Actions

Work Header

Elma's Expedition

Summary:

Elma receives information about a new mission involving Professor B's Miramobile, with the potential to explore Mira's past. In the midst of travelling in the Miramobile, however, something happens, leaving Elma in an unfamiliar world...

Notes:

This contains spoilers of both Xenoblade 1 and Xenoblade X!

Chapter 1: Mission Request

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 1: MISSION REQUEST

The pleasant aroma of Suid chops was pervading the air of the BLADE Barracks interior. Lin Lee Koo, the chef behind it all, was busy preparing the vegetables that would accompany this savoury meal. Her Nopon friend Tatsu was dancing on the counter behind her, as usual. Meanwhile, the Colonel of BLADE, Elma, was relaxing on the nearby sofa with her legs crossed. “Linly…?” Tatsu innocently asked.

Lin groaned. “What is it, Tatsu?” she asked, glancing back to face the Nopon.

“Um…Tatsu was kind of hoping that tonight would be pizza night, instead!!” Tatsu began jumping in place.

“And get the whole neighbourhood of Ma-non in on this? Agh, I don’t think so!” Lin insisted.

“They won’t come if Tatsu not spill beans this time…” Tatsu innocently muttered, as he stopped jumping.

“I don’t hold much hope for that,” Lin shook her head as she turned around to tend to the vegetables again.

“Tatsu WON’T! He promise!” Tatsu argued. “If Linly promise pizza, Tatsu promise not to tell everyone about it!”

“That still doesn’t fill me with confidence,” Lin argued. “I feel like Ma-non are intrinsically built to detect pizza!!”

“Hehe, wouldn’t shock me if they’ve made a device that helps them do that,” Elma remarked in amusement. “Honestly, even despite that, navigating the pizza places is a pain. They are always flooded with Ma-non.”

“Yeah – that’s why I always just get it delivered nowadays,” Lin said. “Besides, BLADE members get a discount, so it nullifies the extra delivery charge!”

“The problem with that, is that all of Division Drive knows you’ve ordered some,” Elma folded her arms. “NOT just the Ma-non.”

“Tatsu think NLA should hold major pizza party!” Tatsu cried. “It can be on a nice warm relaxing weekend day. Everyone gathers around and plates up pizza!”

“Do you know how much pizza it’d take to feed the entirety of NLA?” Lin asked him.

“Yeah. I can’t imagine the pizza places have that amount of ingredients in immediate stock,” Elma said.

“ONE pizza place may not. But two…!” Tatsu said. “Or three…”

“Besides, the day that NLA has a pizza day is the day that Nopon fly!” Lin cried.

“Nopon CAN fly,” Tatsu said, and he proceeded to demonstrate by flapping his wings and lifting off in the air.

“That’s not flying. That’s hovering,” Lin said.

“It FLYING! Look! Watch Tatsu!” and Tatsu flapped his wings harder, but nothing changed about his altitude.

“Look at you, you’re not going any higher. I don’t consider that flying. Nopon might be able to sustain themselves in the air for a few seconds, but that’s about it. With their rotund bodies and their small wingspans, it is blatantly obvious from an engineering perspective that Nopon are not adequately aerodynamic!” Lin said.

“Tatsu not really understand what Linly say just now. But to Tatsu, this is flying. Tatsu has wings. Tatsu can hold himself in the air for a few moments!” But Tatsu landed on the counter. “Tatsu not see humans going flappy-flap in air! By that logic, Nopon CAN fly!”

“Nopon are about as aerodynamic as a defunct battery-powered drone. They can sustain themselves in the air for a few minutes, but then their fat bodies can’t withstand the force anymore, and they have to stop,” Lin argued.

“NOPON CAN FLY! HUMANS CANNOT! MEH!” Tatsu spat. “Humans got arms! Why they not can fly!?”

“The arms and chests of humans don’t have enough muscle mass for flight,” Elma explained.

“What Elma mean by THAT?!” Tatsu cried. “Tatsu see human muscles all the time, easily! Tatsu has seen Doug lifting heavy items – heavy items that weigh more than five Tatsus!”

“Well, you need to remember that mimeosomes are stronger than real bodies. We can lift a lot more using our mims,” Elma said.

“By THAT logic, mims can fly! Right!?” Tatsu asked.

“The answer to that is still no,” said Elma. “However, Mira’s gravity is slightly weaker than Earth’s was. This enables us to jump a lot higher.”

“BUT WHY HUMANS STILL NO FLY!?” Tatsu screamed. “If it muscle problem, humans just need to bulk up!” He began to hop. “Birds AND Nopon have smaller muscles than humans. Why humans still no fly???”

“The wingspan and strength are proportionate to the size of a bird,” Elma said. “Not only this, but birds have hollow bones, which lower their weight and give them more of a lift. Humans don’t have strong enough muscles or metabolisms to take flight.”

“AH!” and Tatsu began to laugh. “So, that means humans are weak in comparison to Nopon! Tatsu is stronger than humans because he can fly!! And everyone is always picking on Tatsu about not going out there to do Heroponly things. LOOK AT TATSU! His body is strong enough to fly! What does that say about Elma and Linly?? Eh??”

“Tatsu, will you shut the hell up??!” Lin glared back at him, making him cower. “Is there a point in humans flying on their own, when we’ve got the Skells ?”

“Ah, humans need big robots to help them fly. Tatsu can fly on his own lonesome!” Tatsu flew in the air briefly.

“I STILL WOULDN’T CALL THAT FLYING!” Lin fumed.

“It still much more than what Linly can do! Mehehehehe!” Tatsu laughed.

“Do you want to be added to the pot of vegetables?!” Lin demanded. “I mean because Tatsu, with additional augments, we can withstand the lava of Cauldros . But what about you, huh? How do Nopon hold up in a pot of boiling water?!”

Tatsu froze and his wings spread out beside him. “Meh meh…” he gasped.

“That’s what I thought!!” Lin cried. “Now shut up, otherwise you’re not getting ANY of this!”

“Honestly, Lin, why do we even still keep him around?” Elma bantered.

“Because Tatsu is valuable asset! He is strong and he can fly!” Tatsu cried.

“Skells fly better than YOU!” Lin huffed. “Besides, you aren’t strong AT ALL! You’ve NEVER helped us in combat! EVER!”

“Well…why Tatsu need to do that? When human robot bodies can do it on own…?” Tatsu timidly asked.

“Wait…?” Lin cupped her hand around her ear. “Did I just hear Tatsu admitting that humans are stronger than Nopon because we actually fight on the battlefield?”

“NO! NO! MEH!” Tatsu began hopping frantically. “TATSU CAN FIGHT ON THE BATTLEFIELD IF HE PUTS HIS MIND TO IT!”

“Hmmmm. Okay. Next time, I want you to prove that to me!” Lin said. “The next time we hit the field, I’m giving you my weapons.”

“Meh meh…” Tatsu gasped, cowering on the counter.

“My question from earlier still stands,” Elma sassily said. “Why do we bother keeping Tatsu around if he’s not going to help us in any way, shape, or form? We ought to just take him back to his family’s caravan.”

Tatsu covered his eyes with his wings. “…Tatsu not want to leave Linly and Elma! Tatsu not want to leave friends!”

“I’m flattered, but Elma makes a good point,” Lin glared back at Tatsu. “I think you should start earning your keep, Tatsu. Whether it’s joining BLADE, cleaning up around the barracks, or getting a job.”

“Tatsu no can get job. He only thirteen!” said Tatsu.

“Okay. Then do chores around the barracks!” Lin said.

“Tatsu not want to do chores!” Tatsu cried. “Tatsu not even know how!”

“It isn’t that difficult! I can show you!” Lin said. “It’d be REALLY helpful to Elma and I if we come home and find a sparkling clean BLADE Barracks, as opposed to the dump you usually leave it in.”

“TATSU NOT LEAVE IT IN DUMP!” Tatsu roared.

“The other day, it was an absolute pigsty!” Lin cried. “There was trash and cookie crumbs EVERYWHERE! And you spilled milk on the floor but only bothered to wipe up half of it!”

“W-W-Well, Tatsu always hear that one can no cry over spilled milk…” Tatsu moaned.

“That’s just an expression! That doesn’t mean you can leave spilt milk just sitting there!” Lin cried.

“Well, Tatsu not want to cry if he clean it up. Poor milk,” Tatsu moaned.

“It’s your fault for being so careless with it!” Lin spat. “Anyway, once we finish eating, I am going to start teaching you how to clean up around here.”

“But Tatsu not wanna!” Tatsu whined.

“TOO BAD!” Lin roared. “You need to start earning your keep, Tatsu!”

“MEH MEH!” Tatsu hung his head.

At that moment, Elma’s Comm Device beeped briefly. She picked it up to check it, and found a message from Secretary Nagi. “What’s up?” Lin asked, looking back at Elma.

“The Secretary wants me in for a brief but important meeting,” Elma reported.

“Oh…” Lin said. “Should I come, too?”

“No, you can’t. The Secretary just wants me to go. He just mentioned it’s confidential, and…that…I need to go in my real body,” Elma said.

Lin’s eyes widened at this. “Oh…sounds REALLY important, then, if he wants you going in your real body!” she said. “But…confidential? Really?” She frowned.

But Elma stood up. “Sorry,” she just said.

“Elma, you can tell ME you know! I’m your best friend? I’m your partner in crime here? I’m like a sister to you? It can’t hurt to tell me, right?” Lin asked.

“Hehe, I don’t even know what it’s about, Lin. But even if I did, I’m afraid I must respect the Secretary’s wishes,” Elma said. “Anyway, I’m going to go swap my mim for my real body.” She then disappeared into her room. She deactivated her mim and returned to her real body, which rested on her bed. Once she woke up in her real body, she grabbed her Comm Device off her mim and exited her room. Lin watched Elma worriedly as she entered the kitchen. “It’ll be fine, Lin. Don’t worry about it,” Elma smiled at her.

“But you don’t know what’s going on…” Lin moaned.

“If Elma leaving, can Tatsu have her portion?” Tatsu asked, but he was ignored.

“I’m sure it’s not going to be anything bad. And it shouldn’t take long, either,” Elma reassured Lin with a smile. She then left the BLADE Barracks.

 

 

When Elma entered Secretary Nagi’s office, she was surprised to find that Professor B was there, too. “Hello, Colonel Elma,” Nagi greeted formally.

“Hey, Secretary. What’s…Professor B doing here?” Elma asked, glancing at the xenoform sitting in a chair in front of Nagi’s desk.

“He is part of the reason why I called for this impromptu meeting,” Nagi explained. “Here, take a seat, Colonel.” Elma obediently sat in a chair next to Professor B. “Now, Colonel,” Nagi gazed at Elma. “The Director and I have talked about this lately, but…we have decided that we would like to try and uncover more about the history of this planet. Yes, we’ve uncovered many artefacts and land anomalies – I think Oblivia is the biggest historical graveyard of them all. However, these artefacts and relics can only tell us so much. Now, again, we can always do some excavation in the Miran lands. But the FrontierNav is already doing that already, and we would not want to needlessly dig up the lands just to find more artefacts that we can’t really identify. So, this is where Professor B comes in. You’re aware of what is in his possession, right?”

“…A time machine…” Elma’s eyes widened.

“Indeed,” Nagi said. “The Miramobile.”

“So, wait…!” Elma said. “Are you…wanting to use that Miramobile to go back in time to learn more about Mira’s history?”

“You are correct,” Nagi nodded.

Elma glanced at Professor B. “I thought that Miramobile can only travel into the future?”

“It can travel into the past, too. Hence why I am able to come back to qro(Gc`G!/5]zN7/}|@{ from the future,” Professor B explained.

“I…see…” Elma gazed down at her lap.

“Now, this is where you come in, Colonel,” Nagi said. “You see, I am offering you the opportunity to take the Miramobile back in time to just simply collect some data. You do not need to stay for long, and you don’t need to get your hands dirty at all. In fact, you don’t even need to stray far from the Miramobile. Just collect some samples and scans of the natural world…maybe bring back a rock or a leaf or two, then report back to us.”

“The Miramobile is already calibrated to the Zq+#HDJrNx7iM+xt4?2,” Professor B said. “That way, you won’t have to fiddle with ANY controls at all. I’ve already set it to its own coordinates, so to speak. All you will have to do is enjoy the ride.”

“Of course, Colonel, this is an optional mission,” Nagi said. “If you don’t feel comfortable doing this, Professor B can always go in your stead. I just figured I would consult with you, first, as I know you are always incredibly partial to surveying new lands.”

“No, I…I won’t lie, this does sound like an interesting mission,” Elma reported. “But…why did I have to come here in my real body?”

“It is because the mimeosome control range will probably not reach that far,” Nagi said.

“You will be travelling far into the pAmB[[fcW=~_H_c¬dlp£Ω, so it’s going to be a long journey,” Professor B added. “However, while it is a long distance, it will only take you approximately fifteen minutes to reach the predesignated destination.”

“Hence why I have only summoned you for this mission. You are the only one who can walk about freely without mimeosome control,” Nagi said. “However, now that I am thinking about it, L is able to do so, as well. Would you be interested in bringing him along?”

“No, he has a shop to run,” Elma said.

“Understood. So, I take it you are interested in doing this?” Nagi asked.

“I’m definitely interested. And…I suppose I’m also a little worried, as well, of course. Time travel is a really complicated thing. Should I be worried about paradoxes?” Elma asked, a hand to her hip.

“You shouldn’t. As I said, you only need to step outside the Miramobile and collect some samples at the bare minimum. As a matter of fact, your weapons shouldn’t have to be used for this quest – however, I do recommend bringing them along, anyway, as you never know what you may find,” Nagi said.

“Don’t worry. I wasn’t going to leave them behind, sir,” Elma nodded.

“A wise decision, Colonel,” Nagi nodded back in approval.

“So, shall I get the B5u|∞WNWXrpG5≠0Pd+yeYp warmed up?” Professor B asked.

“Wait…am I going now?!” Elma asked.

“You don’t have to,” Nagi responded. “Inherently, there is no hurry to do this. Again, it is just an optional mission that I thought you’d be interested in. If not, Professor B is more than happy to do this in your stead.”

“No. I want to do it,” Elma nodded.

“Are you sure?” Nagi inquired. “Don’t feel forced to, Colonel.”

“This’ll just be a quick run, right? Then I will come back?” Elma asked.

“If you leave now and collect a good _-@;gAn÷Po,+ZBo mH3=I of samples, then come back, it should only take you about an hour. Two, at max,” Professor B responded.

“I see,” Elma said.

“And the Miramobile is stocked with a repair kit as well as a first aid kit, just in case something happens and you Jv|C$G5h∑boQ_'>a svm%,” Professor B added.

“Thank you. I appreciate it,” Elma said.

“So, are you wanting to go now, Colonel Elma? Or do you need more time?” Nagi asked.

“I…I would want to at least say goodbye to Lin, first!” Elma said.

“I wouldn’t,” Nagi firmly argued. “As I mentioned, this is a confidential mission. For the sake of Professor B and the security of his Miramobile.”

“Lin knows about it, though,” Elma responded.

“I understand. But how do you think Miss Koo will take the news that you’re going back in time? She will be needlessly worried,” Nagi pointed out.

Elma grimaced. “I…I guess,” she said.

“Don’t worry. I will let Miss Koo know that you are helping me out with private BLADE matters. She will understand,” Nagi said.

“I appreciate it, sir,” Elma took a deep breath. “It’s a good thing I brought my weapons along, then, too. I’ll just have to collect them back from security when I leave.”

“Again, I do not think you will need them. But I would rather you be safe than sorry, Colonel,” Nagi said.

“Understood,” Elma said.

“Are you going to set off, now?” Nagi asked. “If so, you can head back to the Industrial District with Professor B.”

Elma nodded. “I’ll get going, now. While I’m uneasy about what to expect, I am also quite eager to see what past Mira has to offer.”

“Definitely,” Nagi said. “But Colonel Elma, don’t feel pressured to stuff the Miramobile full of artefacts. Just collect a few samples and pieces of the scenery, then report back. Okay?”

“Alright. And if it’s alright, I…want to be one of the ones who has a look at it all!” Elma eagerly said.

“Fair enough, that shall be arranged,” Nagi nodded. “For now, though, you ought to get going. Take care out there. Be safe, and good luck.”

“Thank you, Secretary,” Elma said, as she and Professor B stood up.

“I would want to leave you with one warning, though, Colonel…” Nagi’s voice trailed off. “It is not too late to change your mind, but…like the mimeosomes, your Comm Device data range may not reach, either. So, if something happens, you may not be able to reach us.” He grimaced. “…Are you still interested in going on this mission? Or…?”

Elma grimaced briefly, as well. But then nodded. “Yes, sir,” she said.

“Are you sure?” Nagi worriedly asked.

“Yes,” Elma said. “If Professor B has set the destination already, and if this is just going to be a quick collection quest, I should be fine.”

“Hmm…” Nagi uneasily said. “I am…uncertain. Perhaps I should have just asked Professor B to gather the data, instead…”

“No! I’m glad you asked me!” Elma cried. “I’ve got an opportunity to study new data and survey uncharted lands. You asked me because you knew I’d be interested…well, I AM!”

“True, but…it is risky, Colonel…” Nagi said.

“Secretary, I risked my life many times before this: infiltrating Ganglion strongholds, taking down Luxaar, confronting hostile xenoforms…even exploring Mira has its own hazards. But I am not willing to step down now. I’ve explored Mira once. I can do it again,” Elma smiled.

“Fair enough, Colonel. I just worry, as this is your real body,” Nagi said.

“Hmm…in that case, I might quickly suit up before I leave,” Elma nodded.

“That will ease my mind,” Nagi nodded. “Please, go on ahead and do this. In fact, it doesn’t have to be at your expense. Present your Comm Device.”

“Sir…!?” Elma protested.

“Please, Colonel Elma,” Nagi firmly said, and Elma held out her Comm Device to Nagi. Nagi proceeded to scan it with his own Comm Device. “There. I have transferred two hundred thousand credits to your account. Use that to get the best equipment and armour you can.”

“Augh…” Elma sighed. “Thanks, sir. I will do just that.”

“Now, go on. And good luck,” Nagi said.

“Thank you, Secretary,” Elma nodded. With that, Elma followed Professor B out of Nagi’s office.

 

Chapter 2: A New World

Summary:

Elma begins her trip to a new world, but something goes horribly wrong...

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 2: A NEW WORLD

Elma equipped herself with the best augments and armour she could find on the market. She even bought herself an armoured bandana to put around her head – since she was leaving modern NLA, she wanted to be safe rather than sorry when it came to her xenoformic appearance. So, the bandana was there to not just provide head protection, but to cover her pointed ears and her small crystalline head appendages. Once she had that covered, she could easily pass as a human. It probably didn’t matter in the end, since she was only going to be there for an hour at most. But even today, she was self-conscious about her appearance. Despite the many advancements made in NLA, it wasn’t short of its xenophobia. So, Elma limited the exposure of her real body as much as she could. In fact, it was rare to see her real body outside of the Administrative and Industrial Districts.

 

After Elma got everything she needed, she made her way to the front of the BLADE Tower, where she found Professor B waiting for her by a helicopter. “You all armoured up and ready to go?” Professor B asked.

“Yes, Professor B,” Elma nodded.

“Very well, then. Let’s head back and get started on the G{[]G@A.;#*(rPy$syZu,” Professor B said. Without another word, they entered the helicopter and buckled themselves in.

 

 

  Veven, Professor B’s Ma-non assistant, stood by the Miramobile while he waited for their arrival. Veven nodded at Elma as they closed in. “Are you ready for this?” Veven asked.

“Yes,” Elma responded.

“Don’t be nervous, okay?” Veven asked. “I know you humans haven’t developed time travel yourselves, but I have tested this multiple times in your absence. The Miramobile is all hot and ready to go, and the coordinates are inputted.”

  “Thank you, Veven,” Professor B responded.

“Is there anything I should be made aware about? Or warned about?” Elma asked.

  “Not really,” Veven said. “I only recommend you don’t open the windows, okay? Hehe!”

  “Okay…” Elma’s voice trailed off.

  Veven opened the driver side door of the Miramobile. “You have your driving license, human, yes?” he asked.

  “Yes, but…I need it?” Elma asked. Considering the fact that Veven was mistaking her as a human, it made her confident about her bandana.

Veven shrugged. “It’d help,” he said.

  “I’m also pretty good with cars in general,” Elma said. “I’m knowledgeable in how they work, and can also repair them if anything goes wrong.”

  “Ah! Good!” Veven put his hands together.

  “The Miramobile is different, however. It is W1hP;;(ih|HO7USj,nx+,” Professor B firmly insisted.

  “I know,” Elma said. “I will be careful, though. Don’t worry.” She climbed into the driver’s seat.

  “Okay, so just start it as you humans normally do with cars,” Veven explained. “Once you do, hit the gas pedal! Once the Miramobile begins to glow, shift gears, and it will go on!”

“Understood,” Elma said.

“And since the destination is already inputted in there, it will come to a stop on its own,” Veven explained. “So, you don’t need to worry about that. But in case you do, you stop it how you normally do. Just don’t put it in park until the glowing stops! Okay!?”

  “Okay,” Elma responded.

“You got it?” Veven asked.

  “I got it,” Elma nodded. “It’s not too complicated at all.”

  “Oh, and…buckle up, too!” Veven threw out his arms.

  “Was already planned,” and Elma proceeded to buckle her seatbelt.

After that, Veven threw the door closed and Elma started the Miramobile. She followed Veven’s instructions, unable to help but feel a bit nervous once the Miramobile began to vibrate madly underneath her – more than cars normally did. Once a bright light enveloped the Miramobile, she shifted the gear from park. There was a violent lurching sensation, and immediately the colours of the Industrial District around her blurred and warped. Next thing she knew, she was being hurled in a tubular tunnel of speeding colours, lights, and glimmers. It was quite a mesmerising sight – Elma assumed all of the speeding colours were remnants of the time periods she sped past. Since the Miramobile had a preset destination, it was going on autopilot. So, Elma was able to lean back and watch this supernatural event fold before her. What if… she thought sombrely. I…I can use this Miramobile and go back in time to before the catastrophe? I can do a better job at preventing the Earth from being destroyed…? She sighed. She knew that even if she did go back in time, there was only so much she could do. The Earth was a big planet, and she was just one solitary xenoform. Besides, if she went back and tried to change things, it would alter the present in some way. She knew that this concern was probably why she had to hurriedly gather the samples and go. But the further the Miramobile strayed from Mira, the more excited she became. She sincerely hoped that she would be able to resist going out and exploring the uncharted lands she would find herself in. But she was going into Mira’s past, so this meant that she may end up not finding anything too dissimilar to current Mira. Hopefully.

 

Since the speeding colours and lights outside the Miramobile were not changing much, Elma focused her eyes inward. The dashboard of the Miramobile had a holographic display that was indicating the time period, the distance to the destination, and the coordinates. The coordinates made no sense to Elma – they must’ve been in Professor B’s unique and complex language; a language in which was often difficult to understand even in speech form. The measurement of the distance was unfamiliar to Elma, as well. It just said “1ж53╧”. It was undoubtedly a unique time travel unit of measurement made by Professor B. Even without understanding it, though, she felt like she was far away from Mira.

 

At about the 1ж19╧ mark, the Miramobile suddenly began to shake violently. Before Elma could react to this, an alarm went off on the dashboard of the Miramobile. A robotic blared out a warning: “WARNING!! 3{bP]fWOu?7@qDbTUA$k IS MALFUNCTIONING! REPEAT! 3{bP]fWOu?7@qDbTUA$k IS MALFUNCTIONING!!”

  “WHAT is malfunctioning!?” Elma screamed frantically, but the Miramobile started shaking even more, and the front combusted. Elma immediately reached for the controls and tried to stop the car, but neither pedal was responding to her input. She tried the emergency brake, but it was locked. As were the gears. She could only stare helplessly at the frantic console before her. The distance measurement was going haywire, displaying many random numbers and special characters.

“WARNING! WARNING! CRASH PREPARATION PROTOCOL INITIATED!” the robotic voice roared, and Elma’s seatbelt suddenly tightened violently, almost choking her as it yanked her back against the seat. The speeding colours and lights around her were suddenly morphing into one colour. She was now seeing greenery fly past her. Then the Miramobile crashed. Thankfully, it wasn’t a nose-dive. But it did skid forward until it collided with a large tree. An airbag burst out and cushioned Elma against the ensuing impact. After that, everything was almost unsettlingly still. Elma remained seated for a few minutes, trying to process that abrupt chaotic scene of events. She couldn’t even verify if she’d made it to her destination, because the console hologram was gone. She unbuckled herself and quickly clambered out. Thankfully, her new armour protected her from the glass bits scattered around. Once she exited the Miramobile, she assessed the damage. Its front was smashed like an aluminium can. She swore in frustration as she pulled out her Comm Device. As Nagi had warned, it was not receiving any connection whatsoever; she could only use local services like note and picture taking, and data scanning.

 

Elma opened the boot of the Miramobile and found the repair kit in there. The tools inside the box looked like children’s toys when compared to the extent of the damage. Elma swore out again, as she glanced around the area. She was in a thick forest that looked nothing like Noctilum. Thankfully, the only damage she’d done to the nature around were the harsh skid marks in the dirt. She wasn’t sure what effect damaging trees would be for present Mira. Was she even ON Mira? She couldn’t verify it. And she highly doubted the crash was par for the course of the journey – otherwise, she would’ve been warned about it prior. The Miramobile had malfunctioned, and it had undoubtedly not reached its pre-set destination. It must’ve crash landed at the first place it could find for safety reasons. Elma wasn’t going to complain about THAT, for sure, as that protocol was much like the instance of the White Whale: it was better to crash land into an unknown place than be stranded and adrift in a possibly endless void. And as pretty as those speeding colours had been in that time travelling tunnel, she wouldn’t have wanted to be lost and adrift in it.

 

Thankfully, Elma herself only had a few scrapes, bumps, and bruises from the crash. But now she was without a way back to present Mira. And the repair kit available to her was NOT going to fix this mess. She paced around the Miramobile for a few minutes, hemming and hawing over her options – which were incredibly limited. She couldn’t operate the Miramobile in its current state. She couldn’t repair it with the pathetically minimal repair kit. She couldn’t get a hold of anyone in Mira, because communications couldn’t reach her. She wasn’t in her mim, so she couldn’t deactivate it and automatically return back to Mira in her real body. And she wasn’t even sure she’d be able to find the means of repairing the Miramobile here in this unknown world. Well, I…I suppose I’ll never know unless I look, Elma thought. I’m here to survey new lands, anyway. I got what I asked for. Shaking her head, she began to use her Comm Device to scan the nature around her. Nothing was out of the ordinary. Plants were plants. Dirt was dirt. As a matter of fact, the natural components were strikingly similar to Earth. Elma’s heart lurched as she stopped in the middle of scanning the dirt. Wait…DID I come to Earth’s past? Did my thoughts somehow register with the Miramobile, and it changed its course automatically? Elma shook her head. No. Can’t be. Professor B’s technology may be advanced, but…I don’t think it’d be able to do THAT…right? But if I AM in Earth’s past, HOW FAR into the past am I? Elma gazed around at the forest around her. A hundred years? A thousand years? Hell, I don’t even know if I am ON Earth!! She grimaced as she resumed scanning the area around.

 

Eventually, however, Elma went to scan a cluster of fat mushrooms. The results of the scans reported that they were not only toxic, but had a heavy content of ether in them. Ether? She wondered. You mean…that’s not just a normal attribute on Mira? Wait…if ether is here in this form, then maybe I AM in Mira’s past! She relaxed significantly. Sure enough, the ether contained within these mushrooms were not too dissimilar from the ethereal attributes used on Mira. Earth didn’t have this exact type of ether.

 

Elma resumed scanning the area, but she didn’t find anything else that was telling. In fact, some things came up as unfamiliar to Elma, which was to be expected. There were many berries that couldn’t be properly assessed, which was rather disappointing, as Elma was a bit on the hungry side. After an hour of scanning and not finding anything else as ground breaking, Elma went back to the damaged Miramobile to lean against it. She couldn’t stand here at the Miramobile forever, though. She had to find help of some kind. But could she, though? For instance, if she was in Earth’s palaeolithic era, there was no way she’d be able to find help of any kind. She doubted she could ask a dinosaur for assistance in the repairs. And she doubted their bones would be suitable repair materials. I’ll have to keep looking. I…might have to leave the Miramobile behind for now… Elma thought. She pulled out her Comm Device and opened up a map. Apart from her individual point on the map, it was all blank. It wasn’t even able to calibrate its compass. Elma grunted and pocketed her Comm Device. She went in and attempted to start up the Miramobile again, but the engine struggled to rev up. She tried this many times, but as expected, nothing. Elma roared out a swear word in frustration.

 

Elma was really reluctant to leave the Miramobile behind to go get help. But at this point, she had no choice. Unless she properly assessed her surroundings, she wouldn’t be able to figure out if there was at least one inkling of hope. At the very least, she could manually fill out the points on her map. It would be crude, but if she pinned the area she was at now and left, she’d be able to use the map track to find her way back to the Miramobile. So, she wouldn’t be able to get lost. Feeling a bit better from this, Elma exited the Miramobile again. She proceeded to walk away from it and make her way forward. If she followed a straight path, she’d have even less of a chance of getting lost. But her trek just sent her through more forestry. After about ten minutes of this, she heard a rustling sound that made her stop. She scrutinised her surroundings, and her eyes immediately laid upon a trio of indigens. They looked nothing like any indigen found on Mira. They were large spotted lion-like beasts, and they roared hungrily upon laying eyes on Elma. Elma pulled out her guns, but she didn’t fire. Instead, she backed away from the indigens. She would’ve fought out of defence, but what if killing one of these lion things changed something in present Mira? Elma grimaced at the thought of killing one of these lions, and it ends up killing Lin in the end. Elma turned and made a run for it. The lions were quick to pursue her, growling and roaring at her as they went.

 

They chased Elma through a large stretch of the forest. Eventually, she came to a large river. She glanced back, and saw the lions closing in. Elma put her guns away, and then dove into the river. It was freezing, but it beat being mauled alive by lion indigens. Elma swam for the other side of the river and quickly clambered out. She glanced back, and relief flooded her when she saw the lions pawing at the water briefly, before turning around and heading back into the thick trees. Elma then gazed down at the river. Its current was gushing to her right. It might be best if I follow this, she decided. So, that’s what she did. Not long into this, however, she encountered a massive frog-like indigen sitting lazily on the banks. It turned on her, and proceeded to pounce. Thankfully, Elma managed to get out of its way and continue on forward. Okay…there is life here, and…I haven’t found any dinosaurs, yet. I… But Elma froze and gasped. She’d spoken too soon. Four raptor-like beasts were trotting around the river. They all had electrical bolts zapping at a spike on their back. Okay…electric-based indigens… Elma thought. She quickly took a photo of the raptors, then went away from the river. Obviously, a water source was going to be brimming with indigens. So, perhaps it was better to follow the current at a distance.

 

Sure enough, the rest of Elma’s trek went by smoothly. As expected, the river took her to an ocean. As she’d travelled, she’d taken note of things on the blank map. She was now almost a kilometre away from the Miramobile, so this meant the ocean was in that same picture. As she scanned the ocean ahead, her heart leapt. In the distance, sat an immense and unique mass of land. She could’ve sworn she saw a hand jutting out from the ocean near it. Elma didn’t waste time in taking a couple of pictures of it. The mysteries of this new land were indeed captivating, but it did little to assist in the predicament she’d found herself in. But she’d travelled quite a bit, and needed to rest. So, she sat down in the sand to admire the land mass ahead. What if I’m stranded here? She asked. What if there is no further intelligent life than those lion and frog things? I’m just on a planet surrounded by dangerous indigens… She hugged her knees to her chest. I mean…I suppose I could try harvesting indigen bones to help me with the repairs. But the repairs I need to do are IMMENSE. She shook her head. It all does seem bleak, but I can’t give up, yet. I haven’t even travelled a full kilometre in this new world. She then stood up. I can’t afford to rest, either, with indigens crawling around. As difficult as it is, I need to keep going. And that’s what Elma did. While walking parallel to the beach, she continued surveying this new area.

Chapter 3: Search Struggles

Summary:

Lost in a new world, Elma proceeds to explore the area around her. It's like her first excursion of Mira all over again.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 3: SEARCH STRUGGLES

Elma’s trek along the beach continued. She had to avoid the occasional bird, fish, and crab indigens as she went. Eventually, this world’s sun was beginning to disappear over the sea’s horizon. So…this world or planet has a setting sun, it seems. And it doesn’t seem too dissimilar to Mira or Earth’s… Elma tiredly thought. She was dehydrated, worn out, and hungry. So far, she’d found nothing. And she didn’t want to risk killing one of the indigens for sustenance, lest she risked changing something about present Mira. Eventually, the beach turned into tall cliffs. Ascending the hill towards them was arduous, but she did it anyway. As a result of the high perch, she was able to look around a little bit. But all she saw was the ocean and the many trees of the forest. As a result of this tall and open area, another bird indigen swooped down upon her. As Elma looked at it, her mind could only picture piles of freshly cooked steaming poultry. But she was afraid of what would happen if she killed it. But…if the future had it written that she’d travel to the past, wouldn’t it have already changed things? It was a paradox, but Elma wasn’t…

 

She yelped out as the bird indigen assaulted her with an attack. With her worn out and weakened state, she was obviously in no state to battle. When she managed to pull herself to her feet, the bird swooped around and blasted her back with a wind attack. Elma cried out as she was launched off of the cliff – but she managed to grab ahold of the edge. There were sharp rocks below her being licked by ocean waves and eager to impale the xenoform. IF I HAD MY MIM, I WOULD BE ABLE TO HANDLE THAT DROP! Elma thought in frustration. The bird was preparing another attack, but Elma had no choice but to let go of the cliff with one hand and blast the bird with the gun. The bird screeched in pain as blood blasted out of a new wound on its wing. It was barely able to sustain flight now, and with this brief resting period, Elma was able to pull herself back up and regain her footing. She turned and started running back for the forest. The bird was quick to attack her again, and she yelped as she tumbled quite a bit. The bird’s flight faltered briefly due to its injury. At this, it let out a very loud screech. Seconds later, more birds joined the fray. Elma swore out as she picked herself up and began to flee. She didn’t get far, before the birds swooped in and surrounded her.

 

Elma stared nervously at the four birds surrounding her. She wanted to fight and defend herself, but what if doing so caused the extinction of this particular species of bird? Or even worse, changed something about her personal future? While she mulled over this, all of the birds swooped in and attacked her at once. As she tumbled to the ground, she was beginning to silently thank herself for getting the best armour on the market. And she was glad she’d invested in that bandana, too; it protected her head from all of these falls. Before she could even pick herself up, the birds all began to pile on her. The forest was soon flooded with her cries of pain. Dammit…dammit…dammit…it’s either me or them! It’s either me or them! Elma told herself. She pulled out her Dual Guns and began to open fire on all of the bird indigens. Soon, the forest was filled with THEIR screams of pain. With such a barrage of bullets, the birds couldn’t do anything to retaliate. So, Elma slowly backed up as she shot relentlessly at them. After a nice heavy round, Elma stopped upon realising that she couldn’t be as lackadaisical about her gunshots. She wasn’t in Mira anymore, so ammo was limited now. She put her guns away, and watched as all four birds helplessly collapsed in lifeless bloodied heaps. Unfortunately, due to the reckless gunfire, she’d ruined the meat she could’ve harvested from these birds. She grunted in frustration, before going back into the nearby forest.

 

Nighttime was now upon this strange new world, and Elma was at an even bigger disadvantage. Not only was she worn out and hungry, but she was wandering around at night. She could always trace her steps back to the Miramobile, but at this point, it was safer to find a place to shelter for the night. After another hour of wandering, however, she just found nothing but trees around her. So, she decided to just settle under a particularly large willow tree. As she laid in the grass, she tried to convince herself that Professor B realised she was stranded, and was preparing to go find her right now. Maybe… she hoped against hope, …he has a spare Miramobile lying around? But she knew that was highly unlikely. All she could do was try to sleep for now, and see what tomorrow would bring.

 

 

Though Elma did have to wake up occasionally to shoo away curious small indigens, she managed to sleep somewhat decently through the night. She woke up the next morning to a light rainfall, as well as a ravenous stomach. She had to bite the bullet and harvest some meat, otherwise, she wouldn’t survive. And she knew she wanted to go back to the river and hydrate a little, too. She wasn’t able to get information on the plant life around, so meat was the only option. Or perhaps she could ignore food for now and just stick with water. And that is what she ultimately decided. She could survive without food for a while. She didn’t want to risk altering history by taking down some indigens for nourishment. Besides, there was no way she’d have to be out here for a week. In fact, she was overcome with hope when she realised that since a night has passed, Professor B has since realised that she was stranded, and is now hopefully working on a way to get her back. So she may not have to stress herself out by finding a way to fix the Miramobile, after all. It was all about trying to wait and survive while she waited for Professor B’s inevitable rescue. Yes, he may have to build a second Miramobile. But Professor B has built many Miramobiles before this one, so he now had experience in doing so. Elma assumed she’d have to wait a week – maybe two, at most – before his inevitable rescue. With this in mind, Elma decided to make her trek back to the Miramobile. It wasn’t too far away from that river, so she had access to hydration there. She just hoped that the death of those birds hadn’t changed anything. Like…for instance, it affected Professor B or the Miramobile in some way. Elma grimaced, and tried not to think about it as she made her way back.

 

Thankfully, she was able to return to it quickly by cutting through the forest instead of going the long way around on the beach. The Miramobile was just how she’d left it, as well. But before she could stop and relax, she knew she needed to head to the nearby river and get some water in her. It wasn’t ideal, and it probably wasn’t even palpable. But any ailments she received could’ve easily been remedied once she returned home. Again, this should hopefully be soon. She just had to wait it all out, now.

Chapter 4: Newfound Hope

Summary:

After a few nights of surviving in the unknown wilderness, something - or some people - come to potentially rescue Elma.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 4: NEWFOUND HOPE

Elma ended up staying in the Miramobile for a couple of nights. Thankfully, the car was able to shelter her from the weather, the elements, and the indigens. Her daily treks to the river were getting harder and harder each day, however, because she was refusing to slay any more indigens for food. But water was more important, so she fought on. After the third day, she realised she could just dump the repair tools out of the kit and take the box to the river to contain some of the water. In the end, it did save her a trek back to the river, but the now-standing water in the box was just collecting even more bacteria. But Elma couldn’t beg and choose about sustenance at this point. Still, it was frustrating that even after a few days, there was no sign of Professor B. Yet, she continued to lay in the back of the Miramobile and wait. Even if she needed to go out and search for assistance, she couldn’t. She’d grown too weak to travel very far. At the very least, she was protected in the Miramobile, so she was not forced to fight in her current state.

 

On the fourth morning, Elma woke to the sound of voices. Her hopes skyrocketed, and she sat upright. “Professor B!” she exclaimed eagerly. But instead, she saw four bipedal figures making their way for the Miramobile. None of them had the same build as Professor B. As Elma strained her ears, she realised that the voices spoke in the same language as her. Intelligent life! They can help me! Elma’s mind eagerly cried.

Hang on! But they can also HURT you, too! Elma warned that thought. Stay on guard . She withdrew her guns and ducked out of view. Thankfully, the four figures hadn’t seen her as they neared the Miramobile.

“Ah, this is it!” a feminine voice remarked. “THIS is the source of that strange signal I was detecting!” Elma quickly laid down on the floor of the backseat to hide.

“Hm…” a young male voice piped up. “What IS this thing?” Elma heard the sound of someone approaching the Miramobile and checking it out. The person passed the window, and Elma’s heart lurched wildly. It was a young human man. And he didn’t look primitive in any way, shape, or form. In fact, he looked like a normal human boy found in NLA. The boy had bright blonde hair, and he was examining the damaged Miramobile. “It…looks like some kind of vehicle!” the young man remarked in awe. “But…it doesn’t look like any kind of vehicle I’ve ever seen. I mean…I guess it might look similar to a High Entia vehicle, but…what’s a High Entia vehicle doing all the way out here?”

“I don’t think it’s High Entia technology,” said a male voice from behind the Miramobile.

“Well, I suppose we can speculate later,” said the young man. “For now…I am wondering what happened to the driver.”

“I am not detecting any further signals from here,” said the female voice. “So, I don’t think this vehicle had a Machina driver.”

“I don’t think a Homs would have driven this, either,” said the young blonde man. “So…that must mean there’s a High Entia driver out there somewhere — possibly injured.”

“We can go and look for them, Shulk,” the last voice of the four figures, a male, spoke up.

“Thank you, Radzam. I’d appreciate it,” the young man responded.

“I shall go with him,” said the female voice.

“Thank you, Vanea,” said the young man.

“If this is indeed High Entia technology, I can stay behind and help you,” said the second male voice.

“Alright,” the young man nodded. At that moment, another figure appeared in Elma’s field of view. It was an old man with wings on his head. “I wonder if it is possible to get inside!” the young man said, and he proceeded to go to the driver’s side of the Miramobile. He peered inside and looked around. Elma cowered against the floor as best as she could. “Interesting!” the young man exclaimed. “There appears to be a wheel inside here. I am going to assume that’s for steering?”

“Hmm…” the winged man frowned. “That just confirms it right there. That’s not High Entia technology at all.”

“Then…what could’ve built this thing?? I need to know!” the young man exclaimed.

“We’ll perhaps find out once the driver is recovered,” the winged man said.

“I sure hope that they’re okay…” the young man worriedly said. “…At the very least, I want to try and see if I can fix this vehicle for them.” Elma’s heart leapt at this.

“That is very kind of you, Shulk,” the winged man said. “I am sure they’d appreciate that very much.”

“I know I definitely want to study this interesting vehicle, too,” the young man put his hand to his chin.

“I fear that Radzam and Vanea will not come back with the driver,” the winged man then said. “Considering the damage done to this vehicle, it’ll be a miracle if someone survived this. If they have, they would have been too injured to go far.”

“I suppose…” the young man frowned worriedly.

“Alright, then. You can wait here, and I will go find Vanea and Radzam. We can go search for the driver once we move this thing in,” the winged man said. “We will have to bring Junks here to move it back to the colony.”

“Well…I wouldn’t want the driver to come back and find their vehicle gone…” the young man moaned. His eyes then lit up. “I can write them a note and stick it to this tree, here!”

“I don’t think there’ll be a need to do that,” the winged man argued. “They’ll realise that their vehicle must have gone back to the colony, as there is no other place it could have gone. Besides, I really don’t think the driver would have gone far. For all we know, he could have also survived and abandoned his vehicle behind; he could be in the colony right now, as we speak.”

“I guess…” the young man said.

“I will go look for Vanea and Radzam, and then we can head back and get Junks ready,” the winged man said. He then left. The young man remained behind, staring worriedly at the Miramobile.

 

Elma didn’t know what to do. She was reluctant to show herself, but at this point, she didn’t have much of a choice. THIS was the intelligent life she had sought out for. This young man might be able to help fix the Miramobile for her, and she could then go back with him to get better sustenance in return. This had a better outcome than waiting around helplessly for either Professor B to show up, or for her to die – whichever came first. So, Elma straightened her bandana, put away her guns, and sat up. This unexpected emergence caused the young man to gasp and recoil, as expected. Elma opened the door, exited the vehicle, and approached the young man, who just gawked at her for a moment.

“A-Are you the driver of this vehicle!?” the young man flinched.

Elma sighed. “I am,” she said.

“Well, it’s good to know that you’re alive!” the young man gasped in relief. “Are you injured at all!?”

“Not really,” Elma formally replied.

“What happened!?” he asked.

“My…vehicle just lost control, and…crashed here,” Elma said.

“Well, if you want, I can fix it for you!” the young man told her. “I’ll just have to use Junks to transport it back to the Machina Lab!”

“…Junks…?” Elma asked.

“Yeah!” the young man nodded. He then glanced at the Miramobile. “It’s a really interesting vehicle. I’ve never seen one like it before!” He then looked back at Elma. “Did you make it yourself?!”

“Not…really. I don’t know who made it,” Elma lied.

“You don’t?” the young man frowned, his hand to his chin.

“No. Sorry,” Elma replied.

At that moment, the other three people who had accompanied the boy all came running back. As soon as they all saw Elma, they froze and gasped. Elma couldn’t help but be shocked, herself; along with the winged man, there were two machine-based people, as well. And judging from their complex appearance, hope began to fill Elma. These machine people would be able to help fix the Miramobile, for sure. On top of all of this, Elma was proud to see conglomerating sentient species, even here. If this WAS Mira’s past, it was evident that even back then, Mira was the main melting pot of different species and xenoforms. And seeing a human positively interacting with two other different species filled Elma with hope. It wasn’t too common to see this in NLA – the humans were still unsure about the various xenoforms around.

“Shulk…who is this? Is THIS the driver?” asked the machine man.

“Yes,” the young man nodded.

“Where was she?” asked the machine woman.

“She was inside the vehicle this whole time,” the young man put his hand to his chin. “…I…am going to guess she was asleep, but our conversation disturbed her.”

“Are you okay?” the winged man asked Elma.

“Yes. I am fine,” Elma nodded. “I am not injured or anything. I’m…just a bit stranded. A bit lost.”

“I’m not shocked!” the young man chuckled. “This IS a new world, after all. Even I still get lost in these forests sometimes!”

“…New…world?” Elma asked in awe.

“Yeah? Don’t you remember?” the young man asked.

“Come on, Shulk. Don’t pressure her. She may still be a bit shaken up after her crash,” said the machine woman.

“S-Sorry,” the young man rubbed his neck.

The machine woman then smiled at Elma. “Come with us, then. We will take you back to the colony.”

“I’m glad we found you! We almost would’ve overlooked you!” the machine man told Elma with a smile.

“If you wait here for one second, we will go get the Junks!” the young man told Elma. “We can use that to take your vehicle back to the colony for repairs!”

“I’d…appreciate it,” Elma said.

“Shulk, you can wait here with her while we go retrieve it,” the machine woman insisted.

“Oh? Okay! I can do that!” the young man nodded.

“Caem and I will prepare the lab,” the machine man said.

“Alright,” Shulk said. With that, the three others began to leave the area. This meant that Shulk was left alone with Elma. Elma didn’t know what to say to him. She was happy to be rescued, but she wasn’t sure what consequence there would be to interacting with these people. “So, what is your name?” Shulk asked her.

“Um…” Elma began. “…uh…Ares…” She paused briefly. “…Mira Ares.”

“Nice to meet you. My name is Shulk,” he extended his hand. “Uh…do you want me to call you Ares? Or Mira?”

“Um…just…call me Mira!” Elma replied instantly.

“Okay, Mira,” Shulk smiled. Elma uneasily took his hand, and then shook it. Shulk then frowned, as he put his hand to his chin. “I…I don’t think I’ve seen you around the colony?”

“I…I don’t get out much!!” Elma claimed.

“Ah, I totally get that!” Shulk laughed. “I don’t either, to be honest. So…” he rubbed his neck and chuckled again. “I…don’t know why I even asked you that question, to be honest. I technically wouldn’t have seen you, anyway, as I’m always cooped up in either my lab or the Machina Lab.”

“I see…” Elma’s voice trailed off. “So…you…can fix the Miramobile?”

“Oh? So, that’s what it’s called?” Shulk’s eyes lit up. Elma wanted to slap herself as a result of spilling that information. “It was named after you, then, I see?” He chuckled briefly, then frowned. “…Though you said you don’t know who built it? Unless you found it and just named it after yourself?”

“I…er…I got confused for a moment there and said the wrong thing! My grandfather actually built it for me,” Elma said. “His name is…er…Professor B…er…Professor Bernard…”

“Ah, I see,” Shulk grimaced worriedly. “He’s…not going to be happy if he sees the state of this…”

“That’s…okay, because…he’s not around at the moment!” Elma said.

“Oh? He’s not?” Shulk asked.

“No. He’s…not at home right now!” Elma explained. “I…was actually waiting for him to come back. But…he hasn’t shown up, yet.”

“He could be waiting for you to return to the colony,” Shulk said. “Well, if it’s of any consolation, I won’t tell him what happened! I’ll fix this vehicle for you, and then you can return it to him without issue!” He then put his hand to his chin. “Thing is…what technology is it consisted of? I don’t recognise it at all!”

“Er…” Elma began. “My…grandfather is…um…he built the vehicle, so…yeah. It’s human technology!”

“What’s ‘human technology’?” Shulk asked.

Elma’s heart lurched at this. “Uh…er…” she said. “It’s…what you are. Isn’t it? UM! Wait! It’s what we are!!” She grimaced.

Shulk stared at her in confusion. “Are you okay?” he asked. “You didn’t hit your head too badly in the crash, did you?”

“WAIT! I did!” Elma exclaimed. “To be honest, I don’t even think Mira is my real name! I…don’t remember much! All I know is that I’m waiting for my grandfather Bernard! I…am a bit loopy!”

“I’m sorry to hear that,” Shulk moaned. “Well, if you want, I can get you in to see my friend, Sharla. She’s on the path to becoming a doctor.” He smiled.

Elma’s heart skipped once more. If she saw a doctor, her xenoformic identity would undoubtedly be realised. And that would just add further confusion to this conversation. “NO! No, it’s fine! It’s alright! I probably just need a bit of rest or something,” Elma said.

“Okay,” Shulk responded. “Well, once we get to work on your vehicle, you can return home. I’m sure your granddad’s waiting eagerly for you!”

“Um…right…” Elma said. “…Home…” She grimaced and looked away.

“So…” Shulk turned to face the Miramobile again. “This really IS Homs technology? That’s hard to believe…I could’ve sworn it was High Entia technology at first glance. But…now that I’m looking at it…” He peered into the Miramobile. “It’s…quite compact. And it lacks the normal holographic energies of either High Entia or Machina technology.”

“Holographic!?” Elma exclaimed in shock. This world isn’t as primitive as I thought!? Elma wondered.

“Yeah,” Shulk told her with a sincere nod.

“Um…” Elma began. “Do…you know what the year is!?”

Shulk frowned in confusion. “…What?” he asked.

Elma grimaced. “N-Nevermind. Forget it…” she sighed. She wasn’t sure if she wanted to risk learning too much about this place. Then again, that IS what she came here for.

“Are you sure you’re okay?” Shulk moaned. “You seem incredibly lost right now. And I don’t just mean physically. Do you need help mentally orienting yourself? I wouldn’t be shocked if you did, considering what happened. I sincerely don’t mind taking you in to see my medic friend.”

“No. No! I’m alright. Just…a bit loopy from dehydration, I guess,” Elma sighed.

“Well, once we get to the Machina Lab, you’re free to drink all the water you need,” Shulk reassured her.

“Thank you…” Elma sighed. At that moment, the loud roar of an engine broke the air. Elma glanced to the source of the noise. A flying machine was descending upon them. “WAIT…!?” Elma flinched in shock. “What…is THAT?!”

“That’s Junks,” Shulk smiled. “I don’t know why you’re shocked! That’s flown around the colony before.”

“Um…” Elma just moaned, as the aircraft landed right next to them.

Shulk glanced at Elma. “We’ll just have to get your vehicle onto the Junks, and then we’ll take it back to the colony from there. Is that okay?” he asked.

“Um…yeah…” Elma uneasily said. At that moment, a few machine people came running out of the interior of the Junks. They surrounded the Miramobile and worked together to push it. In no time, the Miramobile was on the platform of Junks. Once it was secure, the machine people ran back into the interior of the aircraft.

Shulk proceeded to clamber onto the Junks deck. “Get on,” he instructed with a smile, holding his hand out to Elma. Elma didn’t take it, but she got onto the platform, anyway. Seconds later, the vehicle took off. Elma instinctively latched onto the Miramobile, but after a few moments, she realised that Shulk was standing there with a relaxed smile. “Are you afraid of heights?” he asked upon seeing her death grip on the Miramobile.

“What…?” Elma asked in confusion, relaxing and looking around. “Wh…? This…defies the laws of aerodynamics!”

“What?” Shulk asked with a confused frown.

“How…are we not being blown off right now!? As we’re standing out here?!” Elma cried.

“Have you…never seen the Junks before?” Shulk asked, his hand to his chin.

Elma grimaced. “You…have to remember…I…might’ve lost a bit of my memory…” she said.

“Well,” Shulk sighed. “Basically, there are stabilising jets situated around this deck. It pushes back against wind resistance with the exact same force, creating a stalemate of neutral air.” He smiled again. “It’s…kind of hard to explain.” He rubbed his neck.

“No. I get it,” Elma said.

“You…You do?!” Shulk asked in surprise. He then chuckled. “Sorry. I’m…used to people not understanding my explanations.”

“Are you…well versed in aerodynamics? And things like that?” Elma asked.

“Er…not necessarily,” Shulk responded. “I’m just a mechanical and weapons engineer.”

“I’m…kind of like that, too…” Elma’s voice trailed off.

Shulk smiled once more. “Seems like we’ve got something in common, then. Well, it’s nice to know that I won’t have to worry about boring you with explanations, now.” He chuckled again.

“Um…okay. So…how does this ship work?” Elma asked.

“Well, I don’t know all the ins and outs of it, but I can explain the basics to you,” Shulk responded.

“Okay,” Elma finally smiled.

  But at that moment, Junks began to slow down and descend upon a small little town. Shulk gave Elma an apologetic frown. “We’ll have to wait for that explanation. For now, we’re going to get your vehicle in so that we can fix it. Okay?” he asked.

  “Okay,” Elma nodded.

Chapter 5: To Fix the Miramobile

Summary:

The Miramobile is in the process of being fixed now. Elma, meanwhile, explores the new colony she finds herself in.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 5: TO FIX THE MIRAMOBILE

The Junks landed right next to a large building in the small town. Shulk smiled at Elma. “We’re here now, at the Machina Lab,” he said. At that moment, everyone from inside Junks came running out to help roll the damaged Miramobile into a nearby open garage. Shulk was quick to jump in and help. Elma would’ve, if she didn’t still feel weak from hunger. Once the Miramobile was inside with everyone else, the garage door shut in quick succession. While everyone began to eye up the damaged car, Elma was quick to check out the lab around her. There were all kinds of machines and tools sitting around, proving once again that she wasn’t as far back into the past as she’d thought. But WAS this Mira at all? So far, she hasn’t found anything that remotely resembled Mira. As she thought more about it, she remembered the land mass she’d seen in the ocean before. She bit her lip as she glanced at Shulk, who was among those bent over the Miramobile; they were all sharing a conversation about how unfamiliar the Miramobile technology was. Elma longed to ask Shulk about the land mass, but now wasn’t the time. She wasn’t here to get friendly with the locals. She was just here to collect data, and that was it.

“I don’t know if we really have the parts to fix this thing,” said a machine man, peering into the Miramobile.

“I don’t know where to begin, to be honest,” said a machine woman.

“Here…I know where you guys can start,” Elma went to the Miramobile, then proceeded to pop up the front. This caused a lot of people to gasp in surprise.

Shulk went to the front to look inside. Then he cocked his head. “All of the inner workings of the machine…is here in the front?”

“Yeah,” Elma responded.

“Why?” Shulk asked. “As you’ve seen, if there’s a head-on collision, it absolutely destroys the heart of the vehicle. Wouldn’t it be more efficient to put them in the back? Or perhaps underneath?”

“It’s actually most efficient where it’s at, now,” Elma explained.

“Huh? Really?” Shulk asked in surprise.

“Yeah,” Elma nodded. “Placing the engine in the front gives it the most power at the shortest distance to all of the wheels. Not to mention it is better for weight management, since engines are so heavy.”

“That makes sense, but…it sounds like it sacrifices the performance by doing that,” Shulk said.

“Well…it…isn’t necessarily built for athletic performance. It’s for space and ease-of-use,” Elma explained. Shulk didn’t respond, he just put his hand to his chin.

“It doesn’t matter where it’s at,” a machine woman reassured Elma. “We’ll do our absolute best to fix it.”

“And I appreciate it,” Elma gave her a small smile.

“Looking at it now…” another machine man joined Shulk in examining the engine. “It…doesn’t look too dissimilar to the things we are familiar with.”

“Although, I do see a few parts in here I don’t recognise at all,” Shulk said.

Those could be the parts that enable time travel. And I, unfortunately, can’t help them there… Elma worriedly thought. If THOSE parts are busted, I might be screwed…

Thankfully, the machine man said, “They don’t look damaged in any way. We will see what we can do with what we got.” He glanced at Elma.

“Thank you,” Elma said.

“Oh!” Shulk flinched as he turned back to Elma. “Sorry! I forgot! You need some water! I’ll go get you some, right now!”

“Um…” Elma began. “I…uh…haven’t eaten in a while…”

Shulk frowned. “Really? How long have you been stranded out there?”

“…A…A few days,” Elma said.

“You aren’t able to hunt for food?” Shulk asked, gesturing at Elma’s back, which had no shortage of weapons in the form of her Dual Swords and Dual Guns.

“Er…I…” Elma began. But Shulk went to her back and inspected it.

“Interesting weapons,” he said. “Mind if I have a look at them?”

“Shulk, that can come later. Right now, we must focus on this vehicle,” a machine man firmly declared.

“Sorry. I just need to get Mira some water, first!” Shulk said, and he disappeared into a nearby door. He was quick to come out with a bottle of water, which Elma downed in practically one gulp. In seeing this, Shulk rubbed his neck. “Um…do you…need another one?” he asked.

“No. Just…tell me where I can refill it. And I can have my fill,” Elma responded.

“Sure,” Shulk nodded. “This way.” And he went through the same door, this time with Elma at his heels. They went into another part of the lab, with MORE machines for Elma to fawn over. But getting water was more important. Shulk led her to a sink, where she quickly took the time to refill the bottle of water. “I’ll be helping with the repairs,” Shulk told her. “Um…” He glanced around, but the other machine people in here were busy with their own things. He then gave Elma a small smile. “You know your way around the colony, right?” he asked.

“H-Huh?” Elma glanced at him after chugging down another bottle of water.

“There’s plenty of food in the colony,” Shulk explained. “While your help on the vehicle WOULD be nice, I’d rather you be fed and energised for it! You can go out and get some food, and we’ll be in here. Okay?”

“I…don’t know my way around! I still have amnesia!” Elma argued.

Shulk rubbed his neck. “Um…there’s a restaurant near this lab. It’s literally just a few paces away,” he said.

Elma sighed. “A-Alright,” she said. “I’ll…help you when I’m finished.”

“Thank you,” Shulk smiled. He then disappeared back into the garage. Elma was left to find her way out of the lab on her own. She felt a bit taken aback that Shulk just dumped her off here, but she wasn’t going to complain – in the end, the Miramobile was getting fixed now. That was top priority. She’d rather have him focus on fixing it, instead of giving her a tour around. Besides, the less she interacted with others, the better off things will be in the long run. She still didn’t know whether or not there would be negative effects of doing all of this. After taking quick scans and pictures of the machines and devices around here, Elma soon found a different door. Upon entering it, she found herself in ANOTHER part of the lab.

 

Long story short, Elma found herself in a maze of a lab. But it gave her a chance to explore and check out the various devices and machines. It was not too different to how technology was when Elma first went to Earth in the year 2020 AD, apart from the additions of active holograms, teleportation devices, and of course the flying non-airplane that was Junks. Basically, Elma was actually impressed by the technology so far. And this restored her faith in the notion that she would be able to go home, soon. Perhaps…maybe…there was a device here that would enable her to get a hold of Professor B or Nagi? That would have to come in time, however. The main priority was fixing the Miramobile. So, she didn’t want to distract anybody with her additional problems.

 

Elma fortunately soon found her way out of that maze of a lab. Going outside was a bit jarring in comparison. There were basic shops and amenities out here. In short, the technology in this plaza seemed less advanced than that of the lab. But that didn’t bother Elma at all – it was less of a learning curve in figuring out how this technology worked. As she gazed around the plaza, she saw humans, machine people, and the winged people again. And…

Her heart skipped another beat when she saw a cluster of Nopon speaking to each other in a nearby corner. Elma couldn’t help but make her way over to them. “Nopon!” she exclaimed in awe.

“Meh?” a green Nopon turned to face Elma. “What Hom Hom want?”

“Um…er…” Elma backed away. “S-Sorry. I…I just saw something familiar to me, and…got excited.”

“Hmmm…me no recognise you,” said a pink female Nopon.

“N-No. It’s…It’s…sorry…” Elma walked away from the Nopon, feeling a bit embarrassed.

She’d gotten so excited by familiarity, that she’d forgotten that she needed to keep as much of a low profile as she could. After walking around for a bit with her head lowered slightly, she eventually spotted a small diner near the lab. She entered it right away and checked out the menu above the counter. A lot of the food sounded fairly normal, although the meaty dishes consisted of animals or indigens that Elma had never heard of before. However, by using context clues, Elma was at least able to deduce what ‘Piranhax’ might have been. So, she went to the counter. She tried to contain her excitement at seeing a Nopon server standing there. It seemed as though the Nopon in this time period were a lot less lazy than modern Miran Nopon.

“Can me help you?” asked the blue male Nopon.

“I…want the…er…Piranhax filet, please,” Elma said.

“That come with chips and veg. Sound good?” the male Nopon asked.

“Er…sure…” Elma just began. This was all new food, so she had no choice but to try it and see.

“Okay, then,” the male Nopon said. “Want any drinks?”

“Um…water?” Elma asked.

“Okay,” the male Nopon wrote that down. “Anything else?”

“No. I’m fine,” Elma replied.

“That’s gonna cost ya three hundred gold,” the Nopon said.

Elma, who was readying her wallet, paused. “…Wait…three hundred…what?” Elma asked.

“Three hundred gold,” the Nopon replied.

Damn…I should’ve stopped to think that currency would’ve been a concern… Elma thought with a mental growl. Then again, I wasn’t expecting to crash land here and be forced to survive off the land, either!!

The Nopon raised an eyebrow. “Problem?” he asked.

“No…” Elma said uneasily.

“Friend no can afford three hundred gold?” the Nopon asked.

“N-No…” Elma moaned.

The Nopon shook his head. “Shame. Shame. Can friend buy SOMETHING here?”

“I’m…afraid not…” Elma began.

“MEH!” the Nopon cried, making Elma flinch. “WHY FRIEND COME HERE WHEN NOT HAVE SINGLE GOLD COIN ON NAME!?”

Elma grimaced, then pocketed her wallet. “I…got misdirected. Sorry…” she hurriedly ducked out of the diner. I guess I’ll have to do some hunting. Problem is…that’s a catch twenty-two, because I barely have the energy to do that right now, Elma thought. Ugh…I…may have no choice but to ask Shulk for help. But…with the Miramobile situation, we…can’t really afford distractions. She shook her head. Looks like food is still a no-go, for now. She then made her way back into the lab. Thankfully, it took her less time to find her way back to the garage again.

Chapter 6: Turning in for the Night

Summary:

As she has done many times on MIra, Elma attempts to install FrontierNav Probes into the land of this new world. As she does this, however, something shockingly familiar interrupts her...

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 6: TURNING IN FOR THE NIGHT

Despite her terrible energy levels, Elma helped out with the repairs of the Miramobile. At first, she was worried that there wouldn’t be any good replacements for the damaged parts. But she was surprised to find that some of the newly added parts were BETTER than the originals. A few machine people worked separately on the engine. Elma’s help consisted mainly of overseeing things and occasionally trying to start the engine once it was put back in. It was trial and error for the vast majority of the day. At around evening time, a machine man from a different portion of the lab walked over to Shulk. “Shulk, you have a visitor,” he said.

“I do?” Shulk perked up. At that moment, a young woman entered the lab with a smile. She was carrying a box of food. “Fiora,” Shulk smiled.

“If it’s not one lab, it’s the other!” the woman teased with a bright smile.

Shulk rubbed his neck. “S-Sorry…” he said.

“It’s okay. I’m just happy to see you helping out the Machina,” the young woman softly said.

“Well, I’m helping to fix this vehicle,” Shulk gestured at the Miramobile.

The young woman’s eyes widened upon seeing the Miramobile. “Wow. It’s an interesting looking vehicle,” she said.

“It is, isn’t it?” Shulk asked. “It’s Mira’s.” He gestured at Elma, who was sitting in the driver’s seat and observing this conversation. The young woman waved enthusiastically when she made eye contact with Elma. “Mira, this is Fiora!” Shulk told Elma. “Fiora is…well…” Shulk glanced away and reddened a little bit.

“We’re together!” Fiora beamed.

“Aw, how sweet,” Elma smiled.

“Anyway…” Fiora looked at Shulk. “I WAS hoping to spend time with you, but…seeing as how you’re busy, I’m…happy to know that you’ll at least take some time to eat my food.” She smiled. “I bet you’re hungry.”

“I am,” Shulk nodded. “Thank you, Fiora.” Fiora took Shulk’s hand, and they left the lab together. Elma grimaced at this. As a result of Shulk’s absence, she had no choice but to continue helping the Machina with the Miramobile.

About half an hour later, Shulk came back looking happy and nourished. Elma scowled at him as he entered. But he didn’t notice, as he stopped to chat with the few Machina working on the engine. “How is it coming?” Shulk asked.

“Still a work in progress. This might take us a while,” a male Machina said.

“I understand. It’s a big vehicle, after all,” Shulk put his hand to his chin as he approached Elma. He smiled. “Hey, Mira. Do you need a break?”

“…No…” Elma sighed.

“Are you sure? You look pretty worn out!” Shulk worriedly said.

“I…might be…” Elma grumbled. “Haven’t…been able to eat…”

“WHAT!?” Shulk flinched. “I thought you stopped by a restaurant earlier?”

“Couldn’t…afford it…” Elma said.

“I’m sorry!!” Shulk wept worriedly. “You should’ve told me!!” He grimaced. “And…I just ate some of Fiora’s food. I…I feel really bad, now!!”

“Don’t worry about it. It’s fine,” Elma responded. “I’ll live another day, I suppose.”

“I can get you something to eat!” Shulk cried. “I…I don’t have a lot of money myself, but I can see what I can get you!”

“No…it’s okay…” Elma replied. “I’m…more worn out than hungry at this moment.”

“Then you should go home and get some rest!” Shulk said.

Elma wanted to say, “About that…” But she just gave Shulk a fake smile. “Um…yeah,” she said. Looks like I’ll be staying another night in the woods… She could’ve easily asked Shulk for assistance, but the less she imposed, the better. She just wanted to get the Miramobile done and fixed, and then she’d be out of there. The interactions she’s had so far had been minimal, and that’s the way she wanted to keep it. Being Shulk’s guest would’ve ruined that. She had to keep a low-profile, no matter how difficult it was for her health at this moment.

“Listen, I think we’ve got the parts all figured out,” a Machina man told Elma. “Right now, we’re just trying to get them to work and be compatible. You can go home and rest, if you need.”

“Well, it IS past five in the evening, now,” Shulk said. “To be honest, I don’t mind resuming work on this tomorrow. What do you think?”

“Y-Yeah…” Elma tiredly said. “I…don’t have the energy to continue on.”

“Then we will resume tomorrow!” cried a Machina woman. “How about noon?”

“Sounds good,” Elma said. Thankfully, after her exploration of this lab and finding many clocks, she managed to calibrate her Comm Device so that it was aligned with the time in this world. Surprisingly, it was very similar to the time in Mira.

“We will see you then,” a Machina man nodded.

“Mira, I’m worried…” Shulk moaned. “I wouldn’t want you to go hungry.”

“I’ll be alright. I just want to rest,” Elma said.

“No,” Shulk shook his head. “I’m buying you curry. Sound okay?”

Elma sighed, then gave him an appreciative smile. “Alright, Shulk. Thank you,” she said.

“Come on, we can go together,” Shulk said.

“Er…alright,” Elma responded.

 

 

Elma followed Shulk through the same plaza to a small curry stand. The old man running it waved as they neared. “Oi, Shulk! Good to see ya, again!” he cried.

“Hey, Giorgio,” Shulk smiled, pulling out his wallet. “I’ll have a small curry, please.”

“You got it!” Giorgio turned back to dish up a small bowl of curry. When he returned to the counter, he exchanged it for currency coins given by Shulk. “Who’s the lovely lady?” Giorgio guffawed, gesturing at Elma.

“Her name’s Mira,” Shulk said.

“Mira, huh? Well, I’m Giorgio! Giorgio, the Curry Man!” Giorgio chuckled.

“Heh, nice to meet you,” Elma said, taking the curry. It took every ounce of her not to rudely wolf it down. While she ate, Shulk was finally able to tell her how Junks worked. Elma was once again pretty impressed by it all.

 

By the time Shulk finished his explanation, he leaned back in the chair. “It’s been a nice day, Mira,” he said. “I’m glad we met. I got to start working on an unknown vehicle that’s really captured my interest. It still confounds me…” He glanced at her. “Now that I’ve told you all about the Junks, can you tell me all about your vehicle?”

“Aren’t you learning about it now?” Elma asked, pushing her now-empty bowl aside.

“Well, I’ve learnt about some of the parts, yeah. But I haven’t seen how they all work together yet!” Shulk eagerly pointed out.

“Er…just…they all work together to make the thing go…” Elma responded.

“Yeah, but I wanna know HOW!” Shulk cried.

“Heh…you’ll find out once it’s fixed…” Elma said.

“I hope so. Because it’s quite the intricate vehicle. It’s like a mini-Junks,” Shulk chuckled.

“Yeah,” Elma couldn’t help but laugh a little, herself.

“Well…” Shulk stood up. “I guess I’d better get going, and let you get some much-needed rest. Will you be okay? Or do you want me to walk you home?”

Elma gave him a weak smile. “I’ll be alright…” she said. “Thank you for offering, though, Shulk. That’s sweet of you.”

“Don’t worry about it,” Shulk said. “I’ll see you tomorrow, okay?” He smiled.

“Okay,” Elma said. She waited for Shulk to leave before she got up and left the curry stand. She did take the time to explore the plaza, hoping to maybe find a hotel to stay at. But she didn’t see any – and even if she DID see one, she didn’t have the monetary means of booking a room. With a discouraged frown, she left the colony and made her way back into the forest. All throughout the day, she’d taken the time to construct more of her crude blank map. So, she’d be able to find her way back to both the colony and the lab now. Still, going back into the forest to sleep was disheartening. Even with the friendly faces and people around her, the fact that she had to leave the colony to sleep in the wild was a reminder that she didn’t belong here. Inherently, she was wasting time in bonding with Shulk and the others around her. She was just there to fix the Miramobile, and once it was fixed, she could leave. And by the way things were looking, she might be able to leave tomorrow. Feeling a bit better at this, she made her way back to the beach.

 

Naturally, Elma hadn’t been fully fuelled by the curry she’d had. But even if she wanted to hunt out here, she didn’t have the means to cook the meat. There was possibly something she could use in the Miramobile, but it was a bit late, now. So, she stood and continued to admire the strange land mass ahead. The fact that it seemingly had a hand transfixed her. As the sun began its descent over the horizon, Elma decided that she might as well work to get more samples and scans while she had the remaining energy and sunlight to do so. So, she pulled a mini FrontierNav Probe out of her pocket, as well as her Comm Device; which she used to install the probe into the sand below her. It felt weird to do this outside of Mira, but Elma was eager to get as much data as she could. Once the probe mined for a few underground resources, she would uninstall it from there, and it would look like nothing ever happened.

 

Once the mining probe was installed, Elma waited idly by for it to gather up materials. After about ten minutes of waiting, the probe delivered its results to her: a generous number of colourful crystals. After their data was registered, Elma was confused to find that these were ether crystals. Wait… Elma thought in awe. So, not only is this ether attribute part of living things, but it is also crystallised? She picked up the ether crystals and examined them. Ether only makes up a part of Mira today, as it’s an attribute for both weapons and indigens. I’m…beginning to wish I’d stocked up on Ether Res Augments… She turned the crystals over in her hand, and eyed them closely. 

 

The red crystals were emitting a comfortable warmth; meanwhile, in contrast, the cyan crystals felt as if they’d just been refrigerated. The dark blue crystals were constantly damp no matter how many times Elma dried them up with part of her armour. The tan crystal felt gritty and smelled of fresh soil. The yellow crystals sent mild tingly bursts through Elma’s skin when she touched them. And the green crystals acted like a small fan blowing in her face. These seem to have elemental properties to them in accordance to their colour… Elma thought. I definitely would want to take all of these back with me. Thing is…there is a lot to carry. The… But Elma’s thought was interrupted by the FrontierNav beeping again as it unearthed more resources. Sure enough, more coloured ether crystals were delivered to the surface. Wow…there seems to be a LOT of crystallised ether down there. So…hang on… Elma thought. Those mushrooms I’d scanned before…THEY had ether, too. So…could these ether crystals be this world’s equivalent to fossils? The FrontierNav beeped yet again, and two wind and earth crystals appeared. At this rate, Elma had much more than she bargained for. So, she went over and started the process of dismantling the probe.

 

Right as she did that, however, she was interrupted by rustling and footsteps. Elma glanced over to the source of the noise, and noticed with shock that a TON of indigens were heading her way. She saw the same lions, raptors, frogs, and birds. There were many other indigens she’d never seen before: from rodents to reptiles to amphibians. She was even startled when sentient ethereal gas clouds drifted over to her – there were quite a lot of them, and they were undoubtedly drawn to the crystals. Bringing up the rear of the indigen parade were two tyrannosaurus rex indigens. It…seems like this crystallised ether is a favoured attribute among these indigens!! Elma thought, as she took a few steps back. But like Elma thought, the indigens weren’t even focusing on her. They were all eying the ether crystals. A few birds even swooped down to pick up a few newly unearthed crystals. In fact, the probe was still mining for more. As more and more ether crystals were unearthed, more and more indigens entered the beach. Elma swore at herself for allowing things to escalate like this. She attempted to go for the FrontierNav again to dismantle it, but a few large primate indigens intercepted her. Soon, the FrontierNav was completely surrounded and engulfed by indigens.

 

Do they eat it? Is it an important part of their survival? Or what…? Elma pulled out her Comm Device. She was about to start a video of this chaotic scene, but then she swore at herself again. This unexpected turn of events had temporarily overshadowed her logic – she didn’t even NEED to go up to the FrontierNav itself to disable it. She could do that remotely via her Comm Device. So, she was able to take a few steps away from the indigen crowd to give them space. While they fawned over the rapidly generating ether crystals, Elma was discreetly starting the dismantling process behind them. Right as she got to the final prompt to do this, however, a very loud flapping noise erupted from above her. Elma gazed up to the sky at this. She was expecting more bird indigens up there, but what she saw instead made her heart turn cold and do five backflips.

 

Three Telethia were encircling the probe above, eying it intently.

Chapter 7: Trying to Study the Telethia

Summary:

Elma tries to do the usual protocol of scanning and studying the Telethia, but before she could endanger herself, she is stopped by a helpful stranger...

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 7: TRYING TO STUDY THE TELETHIA

THERE ARE ENDBRINGERS HERE!? Elma thought in horror. AND THERE ARE MORE THAN ONE!? As a result of the Telethia’s appearance, a few of the minor indigens began to scamper away in fear. This allowed the Telethia to lower themselves down upon the probe. I could possibly sample a scale…to see if they are the progenitors of the Telethia tyrant on Mira… Elma thought. One of the draconic Telethia snaked passed her very closely, as if presenting its iridescent scales to encourage her thought. But Elma knew how dangerous Telethia, the Endbringer was on Mira. And that was just the one tyrant; she didn’t want to risk taking on three of them at once. The Endbringer was the strongest tyrant on Mira, yet despite this, it only attacked if it was struck first. Elma wanted to hope these Telethia were the same. Then again, they were solely focused on the now-pile of ether crystals that sat at the base of the FrontierNav. As another draconic Telethia passed her, she took that shot in the dark. With a fierce slash of one of her swords, she attempted to dismember one of its transparent green spikes. But she missed entirely. Despite this attempted attack, the Telethia did not retaliate.

 

What!? Elma thought with a growl. I could’ve sworn I hit it! Another flapping sound erupted in the sky above, and another Telethia joined the fray. HOW MANY ENDBRINGERS ARE THERE!? Elma thought with a gasp. As a result of the fourth Telethia’s arrival, the rest of the indigens fled the beach like bats out of hell. They all trotted, scampered, flew, and slithered away as if they were fleeing a forest fire. Elma couldn’t blame them one bit – considering the threatening and powerful aura that radiated off of just one Endbringer. Still, as another draconic Telethia snaked past her, she attempted to harvest another transparent spike. But once again, it missed. Elma wasn’t too surprised, but it didn’t deter her from trying again. This time, she went for one of the passing scales. The Telethia actually snaked away at the last second, rendering her attack void. Elma backed away from the cluster of Telethia, then exchanged her guns for swords. All I need is just one piece of a scale, at least. That’s it. And…I know it’s difficult to avoid gunfire…

 

Right as her fingers kissed the triggers of her Dual Guns, she heard shouts tearing across the beach. She glanced over and noticed a human man running towards her. Elma just glared at the man as he neared her; it didn’t help that his long black hair and unshaven chin reminded her of Lao.

“What are you DOING!?” The man demanded.

“I’m trying to get a sample of one of these things,” Elma explained. “That’ll help me with my studying and research.”

The man shook his head in disapproval. “There are PLENTY of research notes on Telethia in the colony. Why not go look at them, instead?” he asked. He then gazed at the FrontierNav for a moment. He watched as the Telethia elegantly circled it without missing a beat. It was actually quite divine; four Telethia swirling around the heavenly beam of light emitting from the FrontierNav. “What IS that?” the man demanded, before gazing down at the pile of ether crystals sitting in front of the Nav. “Hmph…no WONDER why all of the monsters and Telethia came swarming to this beach. It’s like a massive ether magnet. But…” he glanced back at Elma. “How…did you get all of these ether crystals? I could’ve sworn that deposits were a lot harder to come by in this new world?” But Elma was too transfixed by the mesmerising dance of the Telethia. “Um…hello?” the man cocked his head.

“S-Sorry,” Elma responded, looking back at him. “Um…I might’ve summoned these Endbringers. Sorry.”

“Endbringers?” the man put his hand to his chin.

“Nevermind that,” and Elma turned around, putting her back to the man so that he wouldn’t see her fiddling with her Comm Device. She was about to dismantle the FrontierNav, but then she realised she hadn’t gotten scans or photos of the Endbringers up there. So, Elma turned back around and neared the FrontierNav.

“What are you DOING!?” the man exclaimed in surprise as Elma got a hair’s width away from an encircling Telethia.

“Furthering my research,” Elma just said, as she quickly shot a video of a passing Telethia, then started a scan.

“What is that?” the man asked curiously upon seeing a holographic description of the Telethia appear on Elma’s Comm Device.

Elma was quick to hide the Comm Device display, and then glared back at him. “A device to help me with my research!!” she spat. At that instant, one of the passing Telethia snapped its tail briefly to turn, and Elma was caught in the crossfire of this. She yelped out in surprise as both her and her Comm Device were sent flying backwards.

The man, shaking his head again, went to her and offered his hand to help her back up. “You’re really reckless, you know that? Aren’t you aware of how dangerous the Telethia are?” he scolded.

Elma scowled. “I’m WELL aware of that, actually,” she rejected his offered hand and stood up on her own. “I’ve had a multitude of encounters with one in particular…” She quickly picked up her Comm Device, then gazed back at the enchanted Telethia. Elma was finally able to quickly dismantle the FrontierNav. The beam of light disappeared, and the ether crystals stopped being unearthed. But the pile of crystals still lay there, and hence, the Telethia did not leave.

“What WAS that?” the man inquired.

Elma sighed. “Nothing in particular…” she said.

“It sure didn’t SEEM like nothing,” the man argued firmly. “Not only did you somehow manage to uncover a nice amount of ether crystals, but you also managed to attract the entire forest of enemies, AS WELL as Telethia.”

“That last part was just a consequence of my actions,” Elma simply responded. She glanced back at the ether crystal pile, and sighed. “Well, I’m going to assume there’s no way I’ll be getting them any time soon.”

“Not necessarily,” the man said.

“What do you mean?” Elma asked.

But her question was answered as an ethereal green mist began to envelope the four Telethia. Elma took an uneasy step back. The man, however, appeared unfazed. The green mist enveloping the Telethia began to envelope the ether crystals as well. Elma just watched helplessly as the mist around the Telethia grew brighter, and the saturation of all of the ether crystals faded. In no time, the four Telethia looked bright and lively, while the crystals were darkened and dead in comparison. Elma quickly pulled out her pocketed crystals, and frowned when she saw that they were also dead. There was no colour, no warmth, no earthy smell, and no wind anymore.

“What…the hell!?” Elma asked in frustration. But there was a loud shuffling sound from above. Elma glanced up and watched as the four revitalised Telethia all began to finally disperse. They split up and flew away in different directions. Elma just glared at the direction that two of them had taken. “What the hell…?” she echoed. “Not…only were my attacks not even landing, but…they just completely drained these crystals?!”

“Why are you shocked?” the man asked. “Don’t you remember? Telethia can read minds. Unless you have the means to disable that, your attacks are guaranteed to miss.”

Elma looked at him and raised an eyebrow. “You…seem to know a lot about these Endbringers. What else can you tell me?” she asked.

“Er…I don’t think I can tell you anything you shouldn’t already know!” the man said.

“Not…really…” Elma began. “What happened to these crystals?!” She stared sadly at the blackened ether crystals in her possession.

“Isn’t it obvious? The Telethia absorbed the ether from them,” he replied.

“Hm…” Elma said. “I know that the Endbringer is the most ethereally potent indigen…but…I didn’t know it could do THAT.”

“Why…do you keep calling it the Endbringer?” the man curiously asked.

“Because that’s what it is,” Elma responded, glaring at him. “Hang on…” She put her back to the man again to secretly pull up the Telethia’s information on her Comm Device:

Said to be Mira's guardian and culler of unclean lifeforms, the Telethia is also known as the 'Ruler of Fates.' It is rumored to have mind-reading abilities that make it virtually invincible—a theory strengthened by the fact that it has never been defeated in combat. As if that weren't enough, the creature's vast wings also have the ability to amplify and manipulate ether in the surrounding atmosphere.”

Elma’s eyes widened as she put the Comm Device away and gazed at him. “So…the rumoured mind-reading ability…it’s actually true? And its ether absorption…” She gazed down at the pile of dead crystals. “Does…the Telethia also kill unclean lifeforms here?” She gazed at the man, who just gawked at her in confusion.

“Do you…not know anything about the Telethia?” he asked in surprise. “Despite everything they had done to attack us and the Bionis?!”

“The…what…?” Elma asked. He didn’t respond, he just stared back in confusion. “I’m…just asking if you have any more information about the Ruler of Fates…” She looked back in the direction that the Telethia went.

“First it’s an ‘Endbringer’, now it’s a Ruler of Fates?” the man demanded, his hand to his hip. “I’m not denying that they’re fitting names, but…” He cut himself off.

Elma grunted in frustration and glared at him. “What ELSE can you tell me about them!?”

The man sighed. “Look, I’m…not necessarily the best person to ask. However, I do know a few people who are dedicating themselves to studying the Telethia. Perhaps I can recommend you to them?”

Elma growled impatiently. “No…I…don’t have time for that right now. I’ve got other pressing issues to attend to…” She gazed out ahead at the same strange landmass sitting in the ocean. “Ugh. While I’m here, I might as well at least get a clear answer on something .” She gestured at the landmass ahead. “What IS that?”

The man’s glare of confusion intensified. “That’s…the ruins of the Bionis,” he said. “Do you…not remember?”

Elma grimaced. “Not really. Bit of amnesia. That’s all…” She was too fatigued and hungry to converse with this strange man any further.

“Amnesia?” the man curiously asked.

“Nevermind that right now…” Elma sat down in the sand, huffing with effort as she hugged her knees to her chest.

“Well…I still can’t help but be curious about that strange device you’d used. It attracted the entire forest, as WELL as the Telethia. It…seems to have uncovered ether crystals from inside the ground. Was that some kind of new mining device? Are you originally from Colony 6?” the man asked.

“Sure. It was a mining device…” Elma said.

“Were you aiming to uncover the crystals?” he asked.

“Um…yes. I wasn’t digging into the ground for the hell of it,” Elma grumbled, propping her head up on her hands.

“Fair point,” the man chuckled. “Though…I am going to assume you weren’t planning on attracting hordes of enemies and Telethia?”

Elma glared back at him. “What about you? Why are you here? It’s awfully late at night. Shouldn’t you be going to bed? Or…did my device attract YOUR attention, too? Are you an indigen, as well? Might you be related to those primate indigens I saw earlier? They’ve already long since left. I think that was your cue to leave, too. You should probably go back – I bet they miss you.”

The man laughed. “Am I not allowed to be here right now?” he sassily asked. “If you need to know, I was in the middle of taking down a group of Ferises, when they suddenly just scampered away. Ferises don’t normally do that, you know? Naturally, I pursued them. That’s when they led me to the beach, where you were using your magical beast summoning device. I watched you bring in a parade of them. But once I saw you recklessly try to attack the Telethia, I had to step in.”

“Fair point. It’s nice to know that even here, the Telethia aren’t to be snuffed at…” Elma muttered.

“’Even here?’” the man asked curiously.

“Nevermind that…” Elma just said. “Look, if you came swooping in to save me, you did it. You can go home, now. Or continue with your hunt.”

“What about you? I wouldn’t want you doing any other reckless things out here,” the man teased.

Elma glared at him. “I’m not. I’m too tired for that,” she said. “I know I can’t get samples of those Telethia, but…I did get SOME data. That’s…good enough…” She gazed back out at the ocean.

“So…which is it? Are you trying to study the Telethia? Or mine for ether crystals?” the man inquired.

“Look, it’s all really complicated. Okay?” Elma slumped forward. “I don’t have the time or energy to explain it all to a nameless stranger.”

“Nameless? Haha, I’m surprised – I assumed everyone in the colony knew my name by now,” the man put his hand to his chin.

“Well, there’s a first time for everything,” Elma coldly remarked.

“Well, my name is Dunban,” the man said. “Ring any bells?”

“No.”

“Is it because of your amnesia?”

“Yeah. That’s it…” Elma muttered. “Look, I…I appreciate that you stepped in and stopped me from getting hurt. It means a lot. But right now, I am sorry, but…I don’t have the energy to continue this conversation with you. It was nice chatting with you, though, as brief as it was. I’ve had a long day, so…I’d like to get some sleep.”

“I understand,” Dunban said. “If you want, I can walk you back to the colony.”

“There’s no need for that,” Elma said.

“No, I insist,” he argued. “As you’ve seen, it tends to get a bit livelier at night in the forest. I’d feel better knowing that you won’t be going it alone. A lady should never have to travel the forest alone at night.” He smiled.

Elma glared back at him. “I appreciate the gentlemanly gesture, but I don’t need protection. I’m fine.” She stood up and gestured back at her Dual Guns and Dual Swords.

“You…carry around swords AND guns?” Dunban asked in intrigue.

“Yeah,” Elma faced him. “So, there you go. I don’t need any of this protection nonsense.”

“But you said you were so tired you could hardly carry on a conversation?” he pointed out. “Do you really think you’d be up to snuff if you found yourself in battle?”

“I only TOLD you that because I was ready to drop the conversation!” Elma retorted.

“Fair enough. Though you could’ve easily just told me to shut up, instead,” he said. “I was only curious about what you were doing. That’s all.”

“Okay…” Elma tiredly responded, glaring at him with her bleary eyes.

“I’m still going to insist,” he then argued. “I’m going to walk you back to the colony, okay? Even if you DID say that to shut me up, I can tell you look knackered.”

“You don’t have to walk me back. I can go on my own,” she argued back.

“I don’t recommend that,” Dunban shook his head. “With you as tired as you are, it’ll be unwise to trek through the forest at night by yourself.”

“It’s nothing I can’t handle,” Elma insisted.

“But I don’t recommend it, though ,” he insisted back.

She glared at him. “You’re really stubborn,” she remarked. “Look, you’ve seen my weapons. I’m good.”

“Look, please allow me to walk you home just this once,” Dunban said. “After this, you’ll never have to hear from me again. You can be out in the forest as late as you want. I just figured that if we’re going back the same way, we might as well go together. Especially with what we have to deal with at nighttime. The moment we step into the boundary of the colony, you can saunter on home. Alright?”

“I’ll go home on my own,” Elma turned around, putting her back to him.

“I don’t think so,” he argued.

There was a rather tense pause. Elma glared backwards at him, but saw him still standing there. “You can go home now,” she said.

“Not without you,” he insisted.

She groaned at this. “Look, I’ll be FINE! I’ve got plenty of weapons and I am combat savvy. Contrary to what you might be thinking, I don’t need to be escorted like a lost and helpless little damsel.”

“I’m not saying you need it . I’m just recommending it, considering the possible dangers ahead of us. Since you have amnesia, I’ll just remind you that this is a new world. We know little about the environments, and what to expect. Therefore, wandering around aimlessly at nighttime is ill-advised. Can you dispute that?” Dunban asked.

“No. I can’t,” Elma said.

“And are you really going to jeopardise your safety, even whilst being aware of your bodily limitations?” he asked. “Are you going to willingly put yourself in harm’s way, despite knowing how tired you are?” She didn’t immediately respond. “I am nowhere near as tired as you, so I can ensure the safety of the both of us a lot better. Or are you really wanting to take the risk?”

“What…is it with you…?” Elma grimaced.

“I’m being mindful ,” he retorted. “Something you ought to consider doing for once.”

Elma shot him another glare, but in the end, knew he had a point. Yes, she was armed to the teeth and had the best armour NLA had to offer. But this was a new and uncharted world . And she couldn’t argue that in her state, she was not up to defending herself whenever an indigen attacked. The fact that she was willing to attack Endbringers just for the sake of some samples was a telling sign, already. It was blatantly obvious that her fatigue and hunger was getting the better of her; not only was she being thoughtless, but she was being quite rude to her new companion here.

Chapter 8: Where to Sleep

Summary:

The stranger, Dunban, is concerned about where Elma is staying for the night. Elma may have no choice but to accept his offer.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 8: WHERE TO SLEEP

Elma gave Dunban an apologetic look. “Sorry,” she said. “I…I am not usually like this. It is just the fact that I’m incredibly tired, like I said.”

“I know. I figured as much,” Dunban nodded in understanding. “And THAT is exactly why I’m offering to escort you back to the colony.”

Elma figured she could let him do that, and then once he left, she could just head back out into the forest to find a place to sleep. But to be honest, Elma didn’t know if she had the stamina to go to the colony and back again. Just the thought of making that trek made her body twinge in protest. But she knew she wouldn’t be able to shake him off otherwise. “Listen…” Elma glanced back to what was apparently the ruins of a “Bionis”. “I…can’t go with you.”

“Why not?” he worriedly asked.

“As I’ve got amnesia…I don’t even remember where I live,” Elma replied. “So…I’ve…just been sleeping out here.”

“I can kind of tell,” Dunban remarked. “You definitely look rough around the edges. Is there anything I can do to help?”

“No,” Elma said. “You just get going back to your colony, okay? I’ll be sleeping out here.”

“It isn’t just MY colony. It’s yours, too,” he insisted.

Elma sighed. “I…don’t know…” she said.

“If I took you back to the colony and let you look around, will anything there help jog your memory?” he inquired.

“I doubt it,” Elma replied.

“Well, I WOULD like to help you in some way,” Dunban said.

“Why?” Elma frowned.

“I don’t like the thought of a fellow Homs being lost and amnesiac, wandering aimlessly around the forest. That isn’t safe, or healthy,” he explained. “Was it the transition to the new world that wiped your memory?”

“Could be,” she just replied.

“Well, I’d like to try and help,” Dunban offered. “Maybe I can even get you checked out by my medic friend, Sharla.”

Sharla…that name was familiar. Elma didn’t think too hard about it, though; she was just too exhausted. She really didn’t want to get involved with that colony. She couldn’t keep a low profile if she did that. She didn’t respond to Dunban, she just hung her head.

“I don’t mind,” he reassured her. “At the very least, I want to be able to escort you back to where it’s safer. I can tell you’re very tired.”

“I’ll be fine…” Elma’s voice trailed off.

“I’m going to assume you don’t remember your own name?” he asked.

“N-Not really…” she lied.

“That’s okay,” he responded. “But I can imagine you feel pretty frustrated and lost, am I right?”

“I guess you can say that…” Elma gave him a bit of a glare.

“Haha, I can see it in your eyes,” Dunban said. “Will you let me help you? And it doesn’t have to be just me, either. My other friends can help you, as well. We can’t simply turn down a Homs in need, can we?” He extended his hand to her.

“What…is a Homs …?” she asked.

He smiled. “It’s what you and I are,” he responded.

So, that’s what they call humans here? Makes sense, considering they’re in the hom inid family, Elma thought. She then gave Dunban a small smile in return. “Thank you for answering that for me,” she said.

“Don’t worry about it,” Dunban nodded. “I don’t mind helping you restore your memory. Honestly, though, I think it’d be a good idea for my medic friend to have a look at you. And perhaps maybe the Machina technology can also help you regain your memories, as well. Since you don’t remember your name, is there something you’d want to be called?”

“I’ve…just…” Elma began. “Um…just call me Mira.”

“Okay, Mira,” he smiled again. “So, will you let me escort you back to the colony?”

“I would…but…I theoretically don’t have anywhere to go,” she said. “I don’t remember where I live.”

“Well…” his voice trailed off as he glanced away.

“What?” Elma asked.

“I’d…hate for you to have to resort to staying out here. In your state, I advise that even less than I did before, ” he replied.

“So, what do you recommend?” Elma folded her arms.

Dunban heaved a heavy sigh, as he gazed back at her. “…While not ideal, you could perhaps stay at my house for the time being. Granted, you will have to share a room with my sister. But it’s better than knowing that you’re out there lost and alone. What do you think?”

LOW PROFILE! LOW PROFILE! Elma’s mind shouted at her. “I…I can’t,” she said.

“Why not?” he inquired.

“There are certain risks that I can’t take…” Elma began.

“Risks? Of what? And what about them makes you opt for sleeping in a dense and dangerous forest, instead of in someone’s warm and secure house?” Dunban asked.

“It’s…complicated…” she said.

“Well, I’d like to know,” he insisted.

Elma turned around. “I may not remember much, but…I know that I can’t risk getting close to anybody. It could possibly…change things for the worse.”

“I’m not usually one to get close to people,” Dunban said. “I…can’t speak for my sister, though, unfortunately. Honestly, I don’t think you have to worry. For what it’s worth, we can cut all contact once we’ve helped you regain your memories.”

“You don’t need to help me do that,” Elma said. “I’ll regain them on my own.”

In the end, though, Elma didn’t need to worry. It was looking like the Miramobile would be fixed in a day or two. Even if she chose to stay at Dunban’s house, that wouldn’t be enough time to establish any sort of bond, anyway. She might as well take on his suggestion, in that case. It was a place to sleep and maybe even eat; it was better than the alternative of staying in the forest. While she was a guest in this unknown world, she might as well make it easier on herself – as things haven’t been easy for her at all, lately. Because while she hated to admit it, she wouldn’t have even eaten a single morsel today, had she not confessed to Shulk that she’d failed to grab a bite at the restaurant. He’d bought her that curry, and this was the first bit of food she’d had in a few days. If she didn’t take Dunban up on his offer, she would only continue to suffer and starve. And she sure as hell couldn’t help fix the Miramobile if she didn’t eat or sleep well. So, as much as she hated the idea, she needed to take on the offered hospitality around here. As much as she hated mooching, she needed this . She had no other choice. She needed the strength in order to help fix the Miramobile, and in turn, get back to her own life in NLA.

 

NLA…

 

What was Professor B doing? Or Nagi? Was Lin okay!? Were they all worried sick about her? Were they frantically looking for her right now? Was there a second Miramobile in the works? Elma wished she could get in contact with them. It’s been a few days since she’d been stranded here, and she was beginning to feel incredibly isolated and alone. The Nopon in this world were the only things that had provided any sort of comfort, because they had been the only familiar thing that Elma had recognised in…

“Hey…are you okay?” Dunban’s concerned voice breached her thoughts.

Elma glanced at him. “O-Oh…” she said. “I’m…I’m fine…”

“Is something the matter?” he asked.

“No. It’s…okay,” she lied.

He shook his head. “As I said before, you probably feel lost and alone, considering the fact that you’re amnesiac. Would I be correct?”

Elma grimaced at this. “…N-No. I’m fine…” she insisted. “Just…have a lot on my mind, that’s all.”

“Hey, it’s okay,” Dunban softly reassured her. “This is why I want to help you. No Homs should ever feel lost and abandoned. This is a new world with new opportunities. You should be able to take them all. And for what it’s worth, you don’t have to feel alone. I’m here to help.”

Elma’s eyes widened briefly, then she gave him a glare. “What…? That’s what I want to AVOID!” she scolded.

“You want to avoid receiving help?” he asked.

“N-No…I…” but Elma glanced away. “Look, forget about ALL of this. I don’t need help. I’m fine.” She turned around, putting her back to him again.

“You didn’t sound fine just a moment ago,” Dunban insisted.

Elma groaned, and slapped her sides. “I feel like it’s a constant losing battle with you…”

“Hah, what do you mean?” he put his hand to his chin.

“You’re STUBBORN!” she roared. “We’ve been standing here going back and forth for quite a while. Meanwhile, I’m exhausted and just want some rest!!”

Dunban laughed. “Again…if you wanted me to shut the hell up, you should’ve just told me! I won’t get offended. I just wanted to offer my help, that’s all.”

Elma whirled around and shot him a fierce glare. “But as I’ve already experienced…arguing back with you just further exhausts me. I don’t want to keep doing this. So…fine.” Elma slapped her sides yet again. “We’ll do it your way. I don’t have the energy to argue with you anymore.”

“Who says we’re arguing?” he chuckled again.

“You’re trying to twist my arm when it comes to helping me, even though I know I’ll be fine!” Elma cried. “There’s no need to keep going at it! There’s…!” But she put her hands to her head. “Dammit…I’ve got a raging headache…”

He sighed. “I’m only offering to help, because I can tell you look lost, alone, and tired. That’s all. I AM insistent on giving you a place to stay, however. But if you REALLY don’t want my help in getting your memory back, I won’t force you. I just figured it’d be a nice comfort to know that you don’t have to go at this alone, even if it may feel that way.”

Elma stomped her foot and glared at him. “FINE! Here! Listen!” her eyes narrowed. “I lied!! I never lost my memory! I’m perfectly in-tact in that regard! So, I don’t need help with ANYTHING!”

“Then…” he frowned worriedly. “Why did you forget what Homs and the Telethia were?”

Why did you say that? WHY DID YOU SAY THAT!? She scolded herself. “Look, it’s REALLY complicated. Okay? Let’s just say there are some closeted skeletons that I don’t feel comfortable in revealing right now.”

“…Okay,” he simply said.

Elma frowned. “… Okay ?” she asked. “Is that all you’re going to say? You aren’t going to try and fight me for it?”

“No,” Dunban responded. “If you have things you don’t wish to share, then that’s fine. I can respect that.”

“Well…” Elma took a deep breath. “It’s good to know that your stubbornness has limits, at least.”

“I’m only that insistent when I have my mind set on something,” he explained. “In this case, it’s helping you. But…” He frowned. “If your memory is in-tact…then…you should remember where you live in the colony. Right? Yet…you still look as though you’ve been sleeping in the wild.”

Elma put her hands to her head again. “Look…” she paused briefly. “…What was your name, again?”

“Dunban,” he replied.

“Look, Dunban…I’m exhausted,” she shook her head. “I just want to rest. At this point, I don’t care if it’s in the wild or in your house. I don’t want to further this conversation. But I know you’re going to keep fighting me for it.”

He sighed. “…Sorry,” he said. “I can go back to the colony on my own, then. I’m sorry for pestering you. I only wanted to help.”

“And I appreciate it…” Elma said. “But I just want to sleep, now.”

“I’m willing to let you rest, then. But…I still want reassurance that you’ve got a safe and secure place to sleep,” Dunban said.

“Yes. I’ve found a nice willow tree to camp out under,” Elma said.

Dunban shook his head at this. “Do you not have a house in the colony?”

“NO! THERE! I SAID IT!” she cried in frustration.

“Well…” he took a deep breath. “It’s up to you in what you want to do, then. I’d prefer it if you had a proper abode to sleep in. But for your sake, I won’t keep fighting you about it anymore. So, I’ll leave it up to you, then. What do you want to do?” He gave her a stern look.

Elma’s first instinct was to opt for the willow tree, but her mind then went back to its previous thoughts. It’d just be a few nights. The Miramobile was bound to get fixed in that time span. There was really not much point in sleeping in the wild, where she had no way of getting adequate food. Yes, she didn’t want to impose. But she knew she had to listen to her body. It was her REAL body, after all; she HAD to remember that. She had to remember that she needed to take care of it.

“A-Alright, fine,” Elma finally conceded. “I’ll take you up on your offer. I’ll stay at your place.”

Dunban smiled. “Thank you.”

Chapter 9: Troublesome Mysteries

Summary:

Dunban's strong perception detects that Elma isn't being true to herself...
And she isn't.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 9: TROUBLESOME MYSTERIES

Elma didn’t say anything as she followed Dunban through the thick forest. At the very least, while she stayed at his house, she wouldn’t have to go far to get to the Machina Lab, and hence the Miramobile. It was very difficult to force herself to stay quiet, though. Elma had a TON of questions rushing through her mind: questions about this world, the Telethia, the other species that were here, Dunban, Shulk, the various indigens she’d seen, the ether crystals, that old Bionis landmass that she’d seen…and a lot, lot more. But Elma wanted to protect the integrity of the natural flow of time. Still, she’d also crash landed into this place. She wasn’t even sure if this WAS past Mira or not; it was most likely not, as the Miramobile had failed to reach its pre-set destination. But if this wasn’t past Mira, then what WAS it? Honestly, it was difficult to even theorise , as she had little evidence of what past Mira even looked like – hence, this very mission she was currently on. The only connections she could even vaguely make were the ether attributes and the Telethia. Not to mention the other species she’d seen here…they weren’t present on modern Mira at all. There was so much she wanted to ask Dunban, but she knew that it would be risky to ask him.

 

However, considering the samples she’d collected, would they even amount to much in the end? If she was able to back up the samples with some notes from Dunban, then maybe it’d further the research? Elma felt too worn out to really think about all of this much further. But even still, the questions nagged at her headachy mind. She was thankful for Dunban’s silence, but his pensive expression told her that he had many questions panging his mind, too; his reticence was most likely for her own sake. As a result, the silence between them felt heavy and uncertain. Not too long into their forest trek, a massive bird descended upon them, squawking loudly.

“See, this is why I suggested I escort you back,” Dunban explained, unsheathing his sword.

 

Elma was quick to pull out her guns and aim at the bird. But before she could even squeeze the trigger, the massive bird indigen flapped its wings heavily, and an intense gust blasted the both of them. Since this was a larger bird than the ones Elma had dealt with before, the force of the wind was much stronger. Despite that, both Dunban and Elma found traction in the dirt and leaves below, and they were only pushed back a bit. However…Elma’s bandana was not. She felt a sudden weight leave her head, and her heart lurched wildly. Without a single ounce of hesitation, Elma turned around and went after the lost headpiece. Even as she went, it was obvious that the bird’s wind gust attack was still carrying on through the trees.

 

The darkened forest and the heavy wind effects didn’t ease Elma’s search at all, even as she exchanged her Dual Guns for her Comm Device and shone a light at the ground. But even as she carried on the frantic search, she saw no sign of the headpiece anywhere. Eventually, she found herself lost in the middle of the forest. She pulled out her map, but she was off the track she’d drawn for herself. Despite this, she kept going forward – looking for both the bandana and a way out. But even as she carried on, she couldn’t find either of these. Eventually, she heard footsteps running in her direction. Instinctively, she pulled out one of her guns and whirled around to aim it at whatever was coming.

Dunban stopped upon seeing the gun aimed at him, and he held out his arm and backed off. “It’s just me!” he reassured her hastily.

“Sorry,” Elma put her gun away immediately.

“Are you alright? Did that Rhogul hurt you at all?” he asked.

“No,” she replied.

“Fleeing from it was a wise choice,” Dunban remarked as he approached her. “Don’t worry, though. I was able to bring it down, and…” But he cut himself off.

Elma was about to inquire why he suddenly stopped talking, but then it hit her. Since she’d failed to find the bandana, her xenoformic features were now out in the open. Feeling self-conscious, she recoiled from the Comm Device light as much as she could. Dunban didn’t say anything, though he had his hand to his chin again. Elma grimaced, before turning her head away and covering her pointed ears with her long iridescent hair.

After what felt like hours, Dunban exhaled briefly, and then said, “Come on. We’ve…wasted enough time out here. Let’s get you back so that you can rest. Okay?” He might’ve been trying to hide it, but even in the poor lighting, Elma could see that his pensive expression had worsened.

“I…need to find my bandana…” Elma murmured.

“We’ll probably end up spending ages looking for it out here,” Dunban argued. “Don’t worry, though, there’s plenty of headpieces to get back in the colony.” He turned around. “I…can get you one, if you want.”

“N-No…” Elma continued to hold her hair down over her ears, and tried to hide her crystalline forehead appendages, as well. “…I…would like to find that bandana right now…”

He sighed. “Like I said, you’ll be out here all night looking for it. This forest is thick, and the lighting is poor. And you’re in no condition to continue on. You need rest. If it is that important, you can come back to look for it tomorrow. Otherwise, I don’t mind getting you a similar headpiece in the colony.”

Elma grimaced as she fruitlessly pointed her illuminated Comm Device at the ground around her. But as expected, no bandana showed up. She quickly searched the area, while Dunban waited idly by for her. After failing to find the bandana in the immediate vicinity, she huffed in frustration as she made her way back to Dunban. Even whilst holding her hair over her ears, she kept her head turned away from him; even though that was pointless, since he had his back to her.

“Come on. Let’s get going, now,” Dunban responded distractedly. “I don’t want to waste anymore time. I want to get you back so that you can rest.”

He started making his way back for the direction they’d come. Elma rather reluctantly followed after him. However, she was cut off by him stopping suddenly after a few paces. A tense pause appeared before the both of them. After a few agonising minutes of it, Dunban turned his head back in her direction, but he didn’t look directly at her. Elma wondered if this was because he wanted to respectfully avoid making her feel more self-conscious than she already was.

“Wh-What…?” Elma instinctively tightened the slack on the hair segments covering her pointed ears.

“…I just wanted to let you know that you don’t need to worry…” Dunban strictly muttered. “…If you aren’t actually a Homs, that doesn’t bother me at all. And it shouldn’t bother anybody in the colony, either. If they DO have a problem with it, you can let me know. Alright? ” Elma didn’t respond to this. “There’s…inherently no need to hide your true self from me. But I understand the desire to do so; we just barely met, after all. And I will respect your privacy. I’m just letting you know that you’ll get no judgement from me,” Dunban went on. Elma still didn’t say anything, she just stared at him. “Now, let’s go,” Dunban faced forward again. “I’ll get you a replacement headpiece on the way to my house.”

“…Okay…” Elma sombrely mumbled, looking at the dirt below. After that, she resumed following him through the forest.

 

They were quiet the rest of the way out of the forest. But the contemplative tense atmosphere remained between them. Despite the heaviness of it, Elma appreciated that he was respectfully not pressing her about anything. When they got back to the colony, Elma found peace in its ambient nighttime lighting. But she couldn’t help but adjust her hair even more, in the hopes of concealing as much of her head and ears as she could. Dunban ended up stopping briefly to purchase headgear from a Homs shopkeeper, which he then handed to Elma. Elma briefly stepped out of view to put it on her head. It was similar to the bandana, but a lot heavier and clunkier.

When it was on, she returned to Dunban with an appreciative smile. “Thank you for that,” she said.

“Don’t worry about it,” he replied. “Now, let’s get you in so you can rest. Okay?”

“Alright,” Elma nodded.

 

Dunban lived in a simple two-storey house that actually didn’t sit too far away from the Machina Lab, much to Elma’s relief. When they entered the house, Elma immediately received this comforting sense of homeliness from within, despite the lack of advanced NLA technology. Not only this, but they were also greeted by a familiar face cooking in the kitchen: Fiora turned around and smiled. “Hey, Dunban! Are…” but her smile faded a bit when she saw who was with him. “Hey…!!” Fiora’s eyes widened. “I saw you earlier!”

“What?” Dunban asked in confusion.

“Yeah!” Fiora nodded, approaching Elma. “I saw her earlier, in the Machina Lab! Shulk introduced me to her!”

“Ah, I see. So, you’ve met Shulk and Fiora already?” Dunban glanced at Elma.

“I did,” Elma responded.

“He’s helping her fix her vehicle!” said Fiora.

“You have a vehicle?” Dunban asked Elma curiously.

“Er…yeah. It crashed…” Elma replied.

“I…see…” Dunban frowned as he put his hand to his chin.

“Dunban? What are YOU doing with her? And why did you bring her home?” Fiora asked. “…Are you two…?” She then leered.

Dunban scowled at her. “I brought her here because she doesn’t have a place to stay, Fiora,” he firmly said.

“Oh…” Fiora’s face contorted into worry. “She doesn’t have a home in the colony?”

“No,” Dunban responded. “So, I figured I’d offer her a place to stay here.”

“Awh, how sweet of you, Dunban!” Fiora beamed.

Dunban shook his head dismissively at this. “She’ll have to stay in your room, Fiora.”

“That’s perfectly okay!” Fiora giggled. “I don’t mind that AT ALL!”

“But I’m sure SHE might mind?” Dunban asked.

“No, it’s perfectly alright,” Elma responded. “Honestly, it’s much better than the alternative.”

“True…” Dunban frowned again.

 “Anyway, I started making some food, but…it’ll have to be delayed for a bit, cos now I know I need to increase the portions for her,” Fiora said. She glanced at Elma. “Your name’s Mira, right?”

“Yeah…” Elma said.

“Okay! Just wanted to get that reminder,” Fiora sweetly said. “Oh! Wait one minute! I’ll show you my room, Mira!” She then headed to a nearby door at the bottom of some stairs. Elma followed her into the ensuing room. It was a small but cosy room, with a bed that could just barely fit the both of them in a tight snug. “I know the bed isn’t much, but…” Fiora paused. “If it IS too much, you can have it. I’ll sleep on the floor.”

“Thanks. I appreciate it,” Elma said. “So…” She glanced out towards the nearby kitchen, where Dunban was removing his sword and boots. “…You and Dunban are related, right?”

“Yeah. We’re siblings,” Fiora explained.

“Ah, that’s nice to hear,” Elma smiled. “Quite a small world, then…seeing you, and then meeting your brother later on.”

At that moment, Fiora suddenly closed her bedroom door. She grabbed Elma’s arm and pulled her closer to her. “So…? What do you think about Dunban?” Fiora leered.

Elma grimaced and recoiled from Fiora. “Personal space, please,” she firmly said.

What do you think, though!? ” Fiora persisted.

“Why do you ask?” Elma demanded.

“Cos you were alone with him,” Fiora said. “How did you encounter him, anyway?”

“He found me on the beach,” Elma responded.

“Awh, how cute,” Fiora giggled.

Elma glared. “It’s not like that,” she said.

“Yeah, okay…” Fiora sarcastically said. “ I mean, it isn’t really usual for Dunban to bring ladies home. So, this is a surprise.

“It’s only because I have nowhere else to go,” Elma frowned. “Can we be done with this conversation, now?”

How do you like him, though? I gotta know! ” Fiora eagerly said.

“He seems nice enough,” Elma replied. “And I DO appreciate him wanting to help me. He’s quite stubborn, though …”

“He can be that way…” Fiora sighed.

Elma grunted as she sat on the bed. “…I’m done talking about this. I really need rest…” she said.

“Well, it shouldn’t take me long to modify the food I’m cooking! Don’t worry, I’ll make sure to give you plenty,” Fiora smiled.

“Thanks, Fiora,” Elma smiled back at her. “And…I should be sure to thank Dunban, too, for allowing me to stay.”

“It’s perfectly fine, Mira!” Fiora nodded. She then left the room.

 

Elma was left to rest on the bed for a while. The smell of savoury food soon began to fill the air, and it almost left Elma feeling intoxicated and dizzy. She removed her shoes and proceeded to lay down on Fiora’s bed. It was so comfortable, it sent Elma adrift right away. But the brief doze was disturbed when she heard voices permeating from outside.

“So, Dunban…what do you think?” came Fiora’s voice.

“About what?” Dunban’s voice asked.

“About HER ?” Fiora pressed.

“What do you mean?” he demanded.

“You knooow what I mean!” she teased.

“Fiora, it is more than possible for me to want to help out a woman without any kind of implications,” he firmly insisted.

“I know. It’s just…weird for you,” Fiora said.

“What do you mean!?” he echoed.

“Bringing home a woman to help her out,” Fiora explained.

“I’m just being a gentleman! Sorry!” Dunban exclaimed. “And besides, I would have done the same thing if a man were involved.”

“No, you wouldn’t!” Fiora argued. “You’d just tell him to ‘tough it up!’”

Dunban sighed at this. “It doesn’t matter, Fiora. It is just that I could tell she felt lost and alone, so I wanted to help her. That is all. And seeing as how she has no home in the colony, I wanted to offer her one.”

“Why doesn’t she have a home, Dunban?” she worriedly wept.

“…I don’t know,” he replied.

“She didn’t say?” Fiora asked.

“No,” he said. “…It’s blatant that there are a lot of things going on here, but she doesn’t seem comfortable talking about any of them. So, I…haven’t pushed her. She’s already tired enough, as is.”

“What if something bad happened to her?” Fiora moaned.

“Well…she…originally said she lost her memory. But then she said that had been a lie…” his voice trailed off.

Elma sighed, got up out of the bed, then exited Fiora’s room. Fiora was busy cooking, and Dunban was sitting at the kitchen table. “You…know I can hear all of that…?” Elma asked.

“Mira!” Fiora faced her. “I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to make you self-conscious. It’s just…I’m worried about you.”

“Why? You don’t even know me,” Elma replied.

“Dunban mentioned you felt lost and alone out there, and you have no place to stay. The thought of that worries me,” Fiora said. “I mean…were you initially sleeping in that vehicle that Shulk’s working on?”

“No,” Elma said.

“What kind of a vehicle is it, may I ask?” Dunban asked.

“Don’t know. I don’t think Shulk knows, either,” Fiora replied.

“It doesn’t matter,” Elma said.

“May I ask why?” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“It’s like I said…” Elma glared at the ground. “I can’t really say anything about it.” Dunban grunted at this.

“Can you at least reassure us that you’re not hurt? Or in any danger?” Fiora wept. “Cos I am worried!!”

“Don’t worry. I’m neither of those things,” Elma reassured her.

“But why were you out there alone, with only a weird vehicle for company!?” Fiora pressed.

“Fiora…” Dunban warned. “Let’s leave it be, okay?”

“But…I just want to know! Because I’m worried!” Fiora responded.

“Fiora!” he sternly said.

Fiora sighed, before giving Elma a bit of a glare. “…O-Okay. Sorry,” she said.

“Don’t worry about it,” Elma sat down across from Dunban at the table.

“You should go back in and rest,” Dunban told her. “Don’t worry…we aren’t going to talk about your situation anymore…” He glared at Fiora as he said the last part.

“No, it’s okay. To be honest…I’m in dire need for food,” Elma said. “Have hardly eaten since…” But she cut herself off.

Fiora glared at her. “Shulk did not feed you? Or give you a break?!”

“I…wasn’t able to get anything on my own. But Shulk DID give me some curry afterwards,” Elma explained.

“Good,” Fiora relaxed.

“Why…could you not eat?” Dunban asked Elma.

“Don’t have money,” Elma just responded. Dunban put his hand to his chin again. His ruminating expression was at its absolute worst now. Elma worried that he was mentally solving puzzles about her.

“Well, don’t worry, Mira!” Fiora said. “I’m going to be making you a BIG portion, then!”

“You can have my portion,” Dunban muttered.

“Eh? What?!” Fiora glared at him.

“I’m…not very hungry,” he stood up.

“Dunban!!” Fiora glared in protest. “You need to eat!!”

“I’m fine. I had a large lunch earlier. I…don’t have an appetite right now,” Dunban just said. And he proceeded to ascend the stairs near Fiora’s room – undoubtedly going to his own room up there.

Fiora grimaced and folded her arms. “ Something’s on his mind… ” she muttered.

“I don’t think your brother likes me,” Elma said.

“No, that’s not it. Like I just said, he’s probably got a lot on his mind right now. He always seems grumpy when he’s like that. You see, Dunban’s kinda the philosopher type. He’s logic-driven and very serious. He’s always meticulous about the finer details; it can be hard to deceive him or hide things from him. He’s just too astute and wise,” Fiora explained.

He probably has me sussed, then, Elma thought. “Well, if my presence is going to be a hassle for him, I don’t mind making tonight my only stop.”

“No! I would want you to have a place to stay!” Fiora moaned. “Maybe I can talk to some of my other friends. Maybe we can help you get a place to stay! And…?” She eyed Elma’s appearance briefly. “You look like you’re pretty battle savvy. Maybe you can get a position in the Defence Force?”

“The…what?” Elma asked.

Fiora frowned. “The Defence Force? You know? Our colony’s protection service? Dunban’s actually the General of it.”

“Oh, really?” Elma asked. “Now, that I didn’t know.”

“Maybe I can talk to him about enlisting you in it?” Fiora said. “That way, you’ll have income coming in. Still…I…I can’t help but worry about you. Did something happen to you? Why don’t you have your own home, or any money? Why were you living out in the forest? What was that vehicle?”

Elma shook her head. “The less you know…the better. Please. You and Dunban should stop mulling over me. The sooner my vehicle gets fixed, the sooner I’ll be out of your hair. That’s how I see it. I’ll be gone before you even get a chance to figure out what happened.”

“Where’ll you go, though? Apart from this colony, there isn’t really anywhere else you can go,” Fiora wept.

“That’s classified,” Elma firmly said. “And why do you and Dunban care to know, anyway? Far as I’m concerned, I’m just a guest you’re helping for the time being. I’m not a friend, or anything like that.”

“We just want to help!” Fiora moaned. “It’s a nice and considerate thing to do. Is it not? Would you rather us dump you out in the forest and wish you good luck?”

“No,” Elma said.

“THEN THAT’S WHY WE ARE LIKE THIS!” Fiora cried, making Elma flinch. “You haven’t eaten, and you’re exhausted!! So… SO-RRY we want to help you out!” Her expression turned into a glare.

At that moment, footsteps erupted from the stairs. Dunban was descending into the room. “Fiora…please, leave her alone,” he firmly said. “I feel like she’s gone through a lot more than you are probably aware of. Please, respect her decisions and privacy. If she doesn’t want to tell us anything, then we should respect it. The best thing we can do is be there for her and offer her advice, food, and shelter. Okay?”

Fiora sighed. “Okay,” she said. “Sorry, Dunban.” She looked at Elma. “Sorry, Mira.” Elma watched Dunban ascend the stairs again. Despite the things he’d just told Fiora, he looked equally as troubled as Fiora did about all of this.

Elma propped her head up on her elbows. “Sorry. I don’t mean to be a nuisance to you guys,” she said. “But don’t worry. I’ll be out of here as soon as my vehicle is finished. And don’t worry…once I GET my vehicle back, I’ll be going to a much better place.”

Naturally, the way Elma worded that last part did little to ease Fiora’s mind. “O-Okay, Mira. If…If you’re sure…” Fiora moaned.

Chapter 10: Late Night Chat

Summary:

Unable to sleep, Elma goes outside to get some fresh air. She is eventually greeted by one of her new friends...

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 10: LATE NIGHT CHAT

When the food was finished cooking, Fiora made sure to give Elma quite the hefty portion of it. After that, she set aside some for Dunban and plated up some for herself. Once again, it took Elma every ounce of her willpower to not rudely scarf the meal like an uncouth child. Fiora didn’t say anything else, but she couldn’t help but give Elma a worried look; though Elma was trying her best not to inhale the meal, it was still obvious to Fiora that she was starving. “Did you…want some more?” Fiora asked after Elma picked her plate clean.

“Um…yes, please. If that would be okay,” Elma said. Fiora didn’t respond, she just took Elma’s plate and stood up to give Elma some more food. Elma didn’t eat her second helping quite as quickly, but she still ate it all up.

When Elma finished her second helping, Fiora gave her a small smile to try and mask her worries. “…Want some more…?” she asked.

“No. I’m feeling much better now, thank you,” Elma reassured Fiora with a nod. She then glanced towards the stairs that led to Dunban’s room. “Is…he okay, though? I wouldn’t want him to go hungry…” Elma’s voice trailed off.

“I’m sure he’s okay. He’s just got a lot on his mind,” Fiora said. “You don’t need to worry about him, though. I’ll make sure he doesn’t forget to eat.” She managed a bigger smile this time. “Why don’t you go get some rest, now? I’ll be in there in a minute.

“Do you need help cleaning up after dinner?” Elma asked.

Fiora’s smile grew. “No. But thank you for offering, that’s really nice of you. I’ll be okay, though, Mira. You go get some rest.”

“Okay, Fiora,” Elma stood up. “And…I don’t mind sleeping on the floor instead of you…?”

“Absolutely not. YOU get the bed. I insist,” Fiora said.

Elma returned the smile. “You’re a really great hostess,” she said.

“Hehe, I try to be!” Fiora said with a brief nod.

 

After that, Elma disappeared into Fiora’s room. She shut the door behind her, turned off the light, and climbed onto Fiora’s bed. But now that she’d been fed, she felt a lot more energised. Just out of curiosity, she pulled out her Comm Device and attempted to get a hold of someone from NLA. But of course, no call or message went through. It’s been a few days now. Surely, they’d realised that Elma was gone by now? They would be hauling ass to look for her? The unfortunate thing was, since her Comm Device and the Miramobile were out of reach, they couldn’t be tracked. Maybe Professor B was hopping between different time periods trying to find her. And scouring every time period for her was undoubtedly going to take some time – Professor B was essentially scouting ENTIRE WORLDS for one lone xenoform. There were a TON of time periods and worlds to go through, and this was IF he had a second Miramobile built by now.

 

Going from one end of Mira to the other on foot took a few days…and this was WITHOUT looking in every nook, corner, and crevice. And these worlds that Professor B went into could’ve been even LARGER than Mira. They could’ve been the size of Earth – where it often took a few days or even a week to get from one end of a country to another. Taking all of this information into account, and adding it to the possibly endless amounts of worlds and time periods…

Elma lost hope of being rescued within a week. But all was not lost – she STILL held out hope that the Miramobile would be back in action within a few days at least, especially with her helping out with repairs. But even with this hope, her mind still decided to wander a bit.

 

What if Professor B never found Elma, and what if the Miramobile was irreparably damaged? Elma pictured herself having no choice but to settle here in this world…or time period. Inherently, it wasn’t all too bad for her. But would NLA be okay in her absence? And would she be able to even explain who she was to the people here? For all she knew, she may have already messed things up in the first hour of being here. Perhaps the entirety of Mira was gone, now that she came back here and messed with the timeline. It was all heavy to think about, even after the fact that she’d fuelled her mind and body. It was easy to be hopeful, but it was even easier to worry about the worst.

 

While she wanted to think the Miramobile would be done within a few days, she also wouldn’t be shocked if she’d stranded herself here forever. Even if Professor B did build a second Miramobile, it’d undoubtedly take him ages to find her. And even if the first Miramobile was fixed, Elma couldn’t be certain she’d be able to find her way back. The crash most likely reset everything, so there would most likely not be a pre-set navigation to help her out this time. She’d have no idea how to head back to modern Mira. Elma may have had advanced technology on her end, but she knew nothing about Professor B’s technology and the time travelling aspects of it. Things were looking pretty bleak, but Elma wasn’t ready to throw in the towel, yet. She had to at least try .

 

Elma dwelled on these thoughts for quite a while – even after Fiora quietly snuck in and laid out a makeshift bed for herself on the floor. She must’ve assumed Elma was asleep, as she didn’t say anything while getting settled down there. Once the shuffling stopped and silence filled the room again, Elma’s mind wandered back to the same thoughts. The more she did, the more her mind began to make attempts to let go of the things she knew. Her colleagues, the Ganglion, the Lifehold, Earth, BLADE, the Skells…everything. They all began to feel like distant memories now – it was as if her mind was preparing for the inevitable fact that she was, indeed, truly stranded here.

 

About two hours after Fiora had entered, the room was beginning to feel quite stuffy on Elma’s already-encumbered thoughts. So, she quietly got up. She made sure to not step on Fiora as she exited the room, and eventually, the house entirely. She didn’t stray, however. She just went around the corner and leaned against the refreshingly cool wall. This, paired with the fresh air, did help quite a bit; though it did little to quiet her mind.

 

She glanced up at the sky, and could see an endless number of stars up there. It wasn’t too dissimilar to how things were back home. Elma couldn’t help but see those stars, and wonder if they were the same ones she knew. After a couple of minutes of looking, she deduced that they weren’t; she saw no constellations she recognised from either Earth OR Mira. That was the moment in which she became more certain that she wasn’t in either Earth’s OR Mira’s past; stars were a good indicator of time, after all. A lot of the stars Elma recognised on both Mira and Earth were billions of years old, and the people in this colony seemed too biologically and technologically advanced to live in a time period BEFORE those stars existed. It couldn’t be completely ruled out, however, as Elma knew little about Mira’s past. It could’ve been more advanced than Earth was billions of years ago.

 

Elma was so distracted by these thoughts, she didn’t even hear the slamming of a door or the footsteps approaching behind her. “You can’t sleep, either?” asked a familiar voice that made her jump and turn around. Sure enough, Dunban was standing there.

“Um…no,” Elma responded.

“Hm…I apologise if Fiora’s bed is subpar,” Dunban gazed upwards, as if trying to find out what Elma had been looking at before.

“No. It’s…okay,” Elma said. “Just…I have a lot on my mind. That’s all.”

Dunban grunted at this. “…Figured as much. And…I’m going to assume you don’t want to talk about any of it?”

Elma gave him a sheepish smile. “I can’t…” Dunban grunted again and passed her an unimpressed scowl. “Heh…” Elma glanced away. “Sorry. You said you can’t sleep, yourself? I’m guessing it’s because you have a lot on your mind, too?”

“More or less. But it’s fine,” Dunban glanced away to look out towards the nearby sea.

“I’m…going to assume it’s because of me?” Elma asked.

“You’d be correct,” he replied frostily.

Elma gave another nervous chuckle. “…I get the feeling you don’t like me very much,” she said.

“What makes you say that?” Dunban inquired.

“I’m…just getting that feeling right now. You’ve been scowling at me ever since I lost my bandana, and…” but Elma cut herself off with a frown of her own.

“Hmph…” Dunban turned to look at her. “You want me to be honest?”

“Yeah…” she closed her eyes.

“It isn’t that I don’t like you,” he said. “I just don’t trust you.”

“I can understand…” Elma looked towards the ocean, herself. “And…I’m sorry I give you a reason to doubt. But…here, if it’ll ease your mind…” And Elma unstrapped her weapons and placed them gently on the ground at Dunban’s feet. “I wasn’t planning ANYTHING, but you can take these off me,” Elma said. “I want you to feel at LEAST a little bit comfortable while I’m here. You can hide them from me, too, if you want.”

Dunban gave her an uneasy look. “That…isn’t the source of my mistrust. But…now that you’ve implanted that idea into my mind, and are staying with Fiora in her room to boot…

“I wasn’t planning on hurting Fiora!” Elma held up her hands. “That’s why I’m giving up my weapons!”

“Like I said, though, that wasn’t the issue,” he said. “It’s the fact that you’re being dishonest by hiding who you really are.”

“I…I wish I could tell you about myself. But…I can’t…” Elma moaned, grimacing. “It’s all complicated and…I don’t want to risk saying anything.”

“I know. And in the end, I respect that. But it’s also a double-edged sword,” Dunban explained. “By not telling me anything, you’ll fail to build the trust of people around you. I’m willing to help you for the time being, but I do think I should be able to know WHY I need to help you.”

Elma took a deep breath. “Sorry,” she said. “If it’ll make you feel better, I’ll leave.”

“No…” he grunted. “Despite my curiosity, I still want to respect your privacy. Don’t be brought down by my words. You deserve a safe place to rest and eat, above all else. Don’t be deterred by one man’s opinions.”

“You’re going on about how you don’t trust me, yet you are adamant on giving me a safe place to stay? Why?” Elma demanded.

“You needed help; you needed shelter and care. I’d feel like an arsehole if I DIDN’T help you,” Dunban responded. “Honestly, what else was the Hero of the Homs to do?” He shook his head.

“Hero…?” Elma’s voice trailed off.

 

It was July 2054 AD, and the war between the Ghosts and the Ganglion had finally come to fruition. Alongside high-ranking citizens and the consciousnesses of twenty million people, Elma boarded the White Whale Ark Ship. The ship narrowly escaped before Earth was destroyed in the crossfire between the two warring factions.

 

The White Whale spent two years wandering lost in the depths of outer space, before the Ghost faction located them, and began their assault with their powerful bio-weapons. Elma quickly deployed herself to repel the attack, alongside her superior. The two of them hopped into a tandem Ares Skell and commenced the counterattack on the faction. Unfortunately, the White Whale was fighting a losing battle. Sections of it began to explode. The Ares that Elma and her superior were in got blasted out in the ensuing explosions. The White Whale’s residential section, the soon-to-be New Los Angeles, split off and began its descent onto an unknown planet below: Mira. As Elma was watching this unfold in horror, she felt a sudden pressure lift off the Skell. Elma realised right away that her superior had lifted the hatch of the Skell, and she looked at him in horror.

 

“What are you…?” she began, but as more explosions engulfed the area and the remains of the White Whale, he grabbed her and sent her down to the detached NLA. Once she safely landed on the outskirts, she managed to get just one last look at her superior’s Skell, before the Ghosts unleashed their final attack. A huge explosion consumed the remainder of the White Whale, along with the Skell of her superior. He must have seen the incoming attack and knew it was inescapable, so he threw her down to the escaping NLA to save her…

 

“Hey?” Dunban’s gentle words breached her flashback. She snapped to reality and looked at him. “Are you okay? You…kind of spaced out for a moment, there,” he said. “Did I say something wrong?”

She gave him a weak smile. “No. It’s just…I used to know a hero, like you,” she said. “Without going into detail, he…saved me from an incoming cataclysmic attack. I wouldn’t be standing here if he hadn’t sacrificed himself by throwing me to safety.”

Dunban frowned worriedly. “I’m…really sorry to hear that,” he said. “Listen…” he took a deep breath. “In the end, I am not entitled to know about you or your past. Especially now that you’ve made me aware that it might’ve been traumatic in some way. So…please just ignore me and my curiosity.”

“Don’t worry, it’s okay,” Elma reassured him. She passed him a brief smile before glancing up to the stars again. “My past isn’t quite as traumatic as you’re probably thinking. Yeah, a lot of tragic things did happen. But there have been some high points, too. I managed to take down the Grandmaster who was partially responsible for that same attack. And things are settling quite nicely for me, too…despite all the things that happened. It’s all ups and downs, but…when is life not?”

“Yeah…” he solemnly said, also gazing up at the stars.

“I wouldn’t have been able to get back and help others recover after the attack, had he not sacrificed himself to save me. And it wasn’t just me…we ALL lost something during that war. But that is where we were able to connect and lean on each other. And that’s what makes us stronger, right? We’re all better soldiers together,” Elma glanced at him.

“That is true,” Dunban faced her again with a small smile.

She passed him a reassuring smile in response. “I know it wasn’t anything much, but…I do feel better after talking to you just now. And don’t worry. I know you’ve got no reason or need to trust me. I don’t expect you to. I came in out of nowhere and invaded your hospitality, and am not opening up about myself. I can see the problems there. But it’s okay. I’ll leave my weapons with you, and you’re more than free to kick me out if it ever gets too much. And once my vehicle is fixed, I’ll be out of your hair. You’ll never have to see me again after that. Okay?” She turned around and prepared to go back inside his house.

“Wait!” he cried, and she stopped at this. “Ignore what I said regarding trust, okay? I know you have your reasons, and like I said before, I respect that privacy above all else. I’m just sorry if my words triggered unpleasant flashbacks for you.”

“It’s okay, Dunban,” Elma smiled back at him. “I just appreciate what you’ve done for me so far. You stopped me from starting a needless confrontation with the Endbringers, and you also took me in when I had nowhere else to go. I’m not entitled to complain and beg about my options, when they are limited. And I’m not entitled to earn your respect, either. You’ve gone out of your way to help me, and I am just grateful about all of that. You definitely DO seem like hero material, then.”

“I…just wanted to do what was right. That’s all,” Dunban dismissed as he relaxed. “Knowing that you’re here and alone, I want to let you know that I’m here for you if you need it. Okay? While I don’t know what you went through, I can understand how it may have affected you. But even while you’re here, you don’t have to suffer through things alone, alright? You can lean on me, as well as Fiora and Shulk. We ALL want to help you with whatever you need. You shouldn’t have to feel alone.” He smiled. “That’s why I wanted to help you, in spite of everything. As you just said yourself – we’re all better soldiers together.”

Elma returned the smile. “Thanks, Dunban. I greatly appreciate it,” she said. “Honestly, I can reciprocate that for you. Is there anything I can do to help ease your mind? Or to make you feel less uneasy around me? It’s the least I can do to return those favours.”

“No, it’s fine,” he reassured her. “Just…don’t go out to sleep in the wild again. And please, let us help you…” He then gave her a firm glare. “…even if it means we need more information from you. Okay?”

Elma exhaled briefly. “Alright,” she said.

“Promise?” he asked.

“I promise,” she reassured him. “Anyway, I’m going to go back in. Will you be coming along?”

“Not yet. I still need a few moments. But you go ahead and get some rest. You need it,” Dunban said.

“Thank you, Dunban. Goodnight,” Elma said.

“Goodnight, Mira,” he replied. She turned to leave again. “Did you want to take your weapons with you?” he then asked.

“No. Keep them,” Elma said. “I won’t be needing them for right now. And plus, I don’t want you to be worried about me having them.”

“Okay. If you’re sure…” Dunban hesitantly said again. She passed him one more smile, before going back into his house to get some rest. Despite what had been said during that conversation, Elma’s mind felt a bit more assuaged. She felt like she’d be able to go to sleep this time.

Chapter 11: Confessions

Summary:

The pressure is high for Elma, as nobody will be able to help her effectively unless she reveals some information about herself and how she got in this situation.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 11: CONFESSIONS

When Elma woke up the next morning, her first instinct was to check the Comm Device. But of course, nothing new showed up on it. She could smell the savoury proteins of a breakfast cooking outside. She peered over the side of the bed, and Fiora was sure enough not there. So, Elma quickly got up and exited Fiora’s room. Both she and Dunban were in the kitchen, and she was frying up some rather large eggs. “Good morning, Mira!” Fiora greeted happily. “Did you sleep okay?”

“I slept fine,” Elma responded, glancing at Dunban, who gave her a small smile.

Fiora saw this exchange, and giggled. “Dunban…? Are you in a better mood this morning?” she asked curiously.

“I’m fine, Fiora,” Dunban dismissively replied.

“I don’t know about you, but I’m going to head on to that lab, now,” Elma announced.

“Without eating breakfast?” Fiora worriedly asked.

“Yeah. I’m eager to work on my vehicle and see how it’s coming!” Elma replied.

“If you don’t mind, I’d like to accompany you,” Dunban said. “I kind of want to see this illustrious vehicle for myself.”

“In that case, I’ll go, too!” Fiora eagerly said. “Mainly cos Shulk’ll be there, too!” She giggled again. “But first…we ought to eat, first! Mira, you can’t work on that vehicle when you haven’t eaten anything!”

“Will you be delivering some to Shulk, too?” Dunban asked his sister with a smile.

“YOU BET!” Fiora cried.

“I’m…not really in the mood to eat right now. I just want to continue working on the vehicle!” Elma argued.

“NO! You need food! You need to get your strength up! You won’t be able to focus on fixing it when you’re hungry!” Fiora argued.

“I’d listen to her if I were you,” Dunban passed Elma a cheeky smile. “There’s no point arguing with Fiora when she knows you haven’t eaten.”

“Speaking from experience, I see?” Elma smiled at him.

“Yeah,” Dunban’s smile went to Fiora. She just glared at him in response.

“EAT!” she cried at both of them.

“Don’t worry, I was already planning on it,” Dunban said. “Cos I know you’d maul me, otherwise.”

“Alright…” Elma conceded with a sigh, sitting down across from Dunban. “I’ll eat something. But only something small.”

Fiora’s glare didn’t leave, however. “Dunban, don’t give me that cheeky smile,” she huffed. “You didn’t even eat your helping of last night’s dinner. You’ll be eating THAT today, while Shulk, Mira, and I get a fresh breakfast!!”

“I don’t mind that,” Dunban responded, his smile still strong. This wasn’t the reaction Fiora was hoping for; her nostrils flared as she practically threw Dunban’s helping of last night’s meal into the nearby microwave. Dunban just chuckled at this.

This time, Elma wasn’t as concerned about how quickly she ate. She was just eager to get to the lab and see how the Miramobile was coming along. Both Fiora and Dunban noticed this, so they didn’t strike up any deep conversations with her. The moment Elma’s plate was empty, she stood up. “Alright. I’m heading out, now,” she said.

“Will you be able to find your way there?” Fiora asked.

“Er…” Elma began.

“Why don’t you wait for just a little bit longer? We’ll all go together,” Dunban instructed.

“Yeah. I’m just about done, but I also need to quickly cook something up for Shulk,” Fiora added.

“Okay,” Elma sat down. While Fiora got up and started cooking breakfast for Shulk, Elma curiously glanced towards Dunban. Once his eyes fell on hers, he gave her a small smile in response. Seeing this made Elma feel a lot better; at least he wasn’t as suspicious or uncertain as he was before. “Thank you,” she couldn’t help but tell him again.

Fiora glanced back at Elma. “Don’t mention it, Mira! I just hoped you liked it!” she happily said.

“Uh…?” Elma asked. “Oh! Er…yeah! The cooking. It was delicious, honestly. It…reminds me of someone else I know…” She smiled.

“Ah, hm…seems like you’ve got a cooking rival, Fiora,” Dunban remarked, glancing at his sister.

“Oh, really? Hm! I’d like to meet them!” Fiora peered back at Elma.

“Er…we’ll…have to see about that one…” Elma began with uncertainty.

 

Once Fiora boxed up Shulk’s breakfast, the three of them left the house and set off for the Machina Lab. Thankfully, it was a short walk, so Fiora was able to deliver the meal to Shulk while it was still fresh and hot. They greeted Shulk near the entrance to the Machina Lab. He took the boxed meal right away and beamed at Fiora. “Thank you, Fiora! You didn’t need to!” he said.

“No, I WANTED to!” Fiora clasped her hands behind her back.

“Come on, Shulk. You should know Fiora by now,” Dunban teased.

“Er…right,” Shulk rubbed his neck. “Sorry.” He then glanced at Elma, and his expression went stern.

“Hey, Shulk. How are things?” Elma asked.

“There…are some problems,” Shulk replied. Elma’s heart leapt.

“What kind of problems?” Fiora worriedly moaned, her hands to her chest.

“Come here. I’ll show you,” Shulk responded. After that, the three of them followed him into the garage where the Miramobile sat.

“Ah, so THAT is the vehicle, huh? It doesn’t look like anything normally made here,” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

Shulk went under the bonnet of the Miramobile. Fiora, Dunban, and Elma followed him. “There are some parts missing,” he reported. Upon seeing this, a few Machina joined the group.

“What kind of parts?” Elma asked right away.

“That is the problem. We don’t know,” Vanea responded. “I have even asked my father to see if he has any idea. Unfortunately, he doesn’t know, either.”

“This vehicle uses similar parts to the ones we are already familiar with,” Shulk explained to Elma. “There’s a radiator, a battery, an air filter, an engine…we managed to replace these damaged parts with parts of our own. Oddly enough…” He put his hand to his chin. “The engine doesn’t run off ether cylinders, but of an unknown fuel entirely. There are some people studying that mysterious fuel now.” Elma’s heart lurched at this – she knew these scientists were having a look at the Miranium that fuelled the Miramobile. “Unfortunately, however, there are some parts that need to be replaced.” Shulk held up a small wired container that sat near where the engine was. Elma couldn’t help but wonder if this was either Mira-exclusive, or something only Professor B would know about. “Do you know how we can fix these parts, Mira?” Shulk asked Elma. “I’m…not sure what this one’s about, for instance.” He held the container to her. “It looks like an additional needless part, to be honest. We managed to get the engine started, and it works just fine without it.”

“I…er…” Elma began.

“If you know ANYTHING, please let us know!” Shulk pleaded. “If you have ANY information, we will use it to do what we can! We may have to substitute with other parts, but we will do our absolute best! We want to help you fix it!”

Elma didn’t immediately respond, but she could feel everyone’s eyes on her. After a few minutes' pause, she took a deep breath. “I…don’t know…” she said.

“You don’t know?” disappointment crept over Shulk’s face. “I…I understand. I…I guess we can try studying these components a bit more. I don’t mind that one bit. But it might delay the repair process quite a bit.”

“That’s okay!” Elma responded.

“I…I mean…you don’t have ANY idea? At all?” Shulk asked. “Because Mira, out of all of us in here, you’re the one who knows the most about this vehicle.”

“Well, I didn’t technically BUILD it…” Elma said.

“I know, but…as we were fixing it yesterday, you seemed to know all about the parts?” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“Well…I know about THOSE parts…not these!” Elma gestured at the compartment in Shulk’s hand.

“Um…what…?” Shulk asked in confusion. Dunban grunted, then, and his eyes narrowed.

“Dunban?” Fiora asked curiously.

“Would the three of you mind stepping aside with me for a few moments?” Dunban asked.

“Yeah!” Shulk said.

Dunban glanced at Vanea. “Is that okay?” he asked.

“Yes, of course!” Vanea nodded. “There’s an empty office over there.” She pointed towards a door on the right side of the garage.

“Thank you,” Dunban said, and he instantly made his way for the door. Shulk, Fiora, and Elma followed suit.

 

The office was small and cluttered, but it was empty like Vanea said. Dunban shut the door behind them and looked right at Elma. “What is it, Dunban?” asked the worried Shulk.

It’s just the four of us in a lone room, ” Dunban quietly told Elma. “ Do you feel comfortable enough to explain things right now?

“Eh? What do you mean?” Fiora demanded.

I’ve isolated the four of us so that she won’t have to spill the beans to EVERYONE around her, ” Dunban explained.

“I thought you respected my privacy!” Elma cried at him.

And I do. But remember what you promised me last night? ” Dunban asked. “ We are willing to help you, but in order for us to do so, you’ll have to cooperate at least a little bit. These parts…what do you REALLY know about them?

“I don’t know much of anything!” Elma shook her head.

“Are you sure?” Shulk asked. “Please, Mira, even if you know a LITTLE bit…tell us! We won’t be able to help fix the vehicle otherwise!”

And again, it’s just us four in here. Nothing will be said outside of this ,” Dunban added.

“Guys! Stop!” Fiora hissed. “Come on! Is this high-pressure interrogation really needed?!”

“Who said anything about pressure?” Dunban asked. “I just want to be able to help her. But we can’t proceed if we don’t know what else to do.”

“I don’t know what else to do, either!” Elma insisted. “I didn’t build this particular vehicle. So, I don’t know about these parts.”

“Yet, you know the other ones? That’s what I don’t understand,” Shulk put his hand to his chin. “You seemed to know the ins and outs of it, but not THOSE particular bits?”

“I don’t know EVERYTHING!” Elma defensively said.

“Guys, seriously! Can we leave? Mira’s feeling put on the spot!” Fiora wept. “You brought her in here and are practically cornering her! You’re forcing her to speak up, when she’s clearly uncomfortable with it! If she doesn’t know, she doesn’t know!”

Dunban grunted again, then glanced at Elma. “What do you want to do?” he asked. “Ultimately, it’s all up to you.”

“Even if you can at LEAST describe the parts, we’ll do our best to substitute them!” Shulk told Elma.

“I…kind of doubt that,” Elma said.

“What do you mean?” Shulk asked. “We’ve been able to substitute the other parts that have been damaged.”

Elma glanced at Dunban, and he was gazing at her with uncertainty again. Her gaze went to Fiora, and she was looking worried and defensive. Then she glanced at Shulk, and he seemed a bit frantic and helpless. “Well…it’s just…I…I MAY have an idea on what kind of parts they are, but…I can almost guarantee you won’t be able to substitute them, here,” Elma said.

“What do you mean?” Shulk worriedly asked. “Why not?”

“Because…it…” but Elma cut herself off.

“Please. We just want to help!” Shulk begged.

“I understand if you don’t feel comfortable, but remember the promise you made me last night,” Dunban added gently. “I know it may feel like it, but there’s absolutely no pressure here. We just want to do everything we can to help you. That’s all. But if we are to help you, we would greatly appreciate ANY information you can give us – no matter how minuscule it may seem.”

“If it IS too much…” Shulk began. “Again, we could start studying the parts. But that would delay the repairs by a few weeks…maybe even months .”

“I…I…I CAN’T tell you!” Elma gritted her teeth.

“Why not?” Shulk worriedly asked.

“It’s…It’s difficult,” she said.

“Let’s get out of here!” Fiora told Dunban and Shulk. “Let’s leave her alone! She is probably feeling cornered!”

I brought her here to isolate her from the others. She would’ve undoubtedly felt EVEN MORE pressure with a bunch of Machina in earshot, ” Dunban quietly but firmly explained. “ There IS no pressure. In fact…here.” And Dunban proceeded to turn around, putting his back to them. “I’m not making any eye contact, so there’s NO pressure from me. I just remember what Elma promised me last night, and I am giving her an opportunity to fulfil it. But if she can’t, then that’s fine. I won’t push her. But she must then realise that if we fail to fix the vehicle, it won’t be because of our incompetence.”

“I understand that,” Elma said with a nod. “And…I can accept it.”

“It will take a few months for us to fully study these unknown parts, though, Mira…” Shulk rubbed his neck. “Will you be willing to wait that long?”

Elma heaved a heavy sigh. “I…I have no choice. Repairs normally take a while, anyway,” she said.

“Are you SURE you know nothing about it?” Shulk asked. “ANY information’d help! It’d speed up the process immensely!”

“About the parts…? No…” Elma said.

“You don’t even know what the parts DO?” Shulk said. “Because they seem useless where they are. In fact…” He put his hand to his chin. “Should we just remove them, then? If they’re damaged and we have no means to fix them, and if the engine can run just fine without them…should we get rid of them?”

“Well…they’re needed …” Elma said.

“How do you know that?” asked Shulk. “I thought you didn’t know what the parts do.”

“I…I don’t. But I know they’re needed!” Elma grimaced.

“Shulk,” Dunban firmly warned.

“I just want to help!” Shulk exclaimed. “And if she knows ANYTHING about these parts, she should tell us! We won’t be able to help her, otherwise!”

“We mustn’t pressure her, Shulk. She’s undoubtedly not ready to say anything about it right now,” Dunban argued. “I passed her this opportunity by bringing her in here, but she is not yet ready to take it. We must accept that decision.”

“You don’t want to help her, Dunban!?” Shulk asked.

“I didn’t say that,” Dunban responded. Even now, he was still respectfully keeping eye contact off of Elma, in the hopes of easing the pressure. “I want to help her, but at a pace in which she is comfortable. She hardly knows us, after all,” he explained.

Elma remained quiet for a few minutes, as she thought things through. Even if Shulk DID spend a few months studying things, she highly doubted he’d be able to figure out how those parts worked. This regarded time travel. Even in current times, NLA didn’t have access to that technology – only Professor B, a xenoform from the distant future, had access to it. Elma couldn’t help them even if she wanted to. Even if the aforementioned damaged parts could have been found in Mira, it wasn’t like she could go out and find them. “I…I think…” Elma took a deep breath. “We…We’re at an impasse, now. Aren’t we?”

“Don’t feel pressured, Mira,” Dunban firmly said. “If you’re willing to wait, then that’s fine. I just figured I’d bring you in here, in case you felt comfortable only telling the four of us. Or…” He only briefly glanced back at her. “…Would you feel more comfortable with only one of us?”

“No. That’s not it,” Elma said. “I…I don’t think you’ll even summon the technological replacement for those parts.”

“What do you mean?” Shulk worriedly asked. “We’ve got Machina working on it, and we’re also receiving some input from High Entia. We’ve got the best technology available on hand.”

“But that’s the thing…it goes even beyond that. It…goes even beyond me …” Elma said.

“What do you mean?” Fiora asked.

Elma turned around. “I…I’ll…be willing to tell you my story, if…if it’ll help,” she said.

“YES!” Shulk enthusiastically exclaimed.

Dunban finally turned back around, but he still worriedly asked, “Are you SURE?”

“Y-Yes,” Elma sighed. “At this point, I’ve no other choice. Honestly, I’ve probably already done extensive damage just by interacting with you guys.”

“Why do you say that?” Fiora moaned.

Elma snorted as she hung her head. “You…probably won’t even BELIEVE my story,” she said.

“Mira, if you don’t feel comfortable, you don’t have to say anything!” Dunban insisted. “We can leave this room, if you w…”

“No,” Elma insisted. “Even if I wanted to leave you guys alone to study the parts and find a substitute, I don’t think there’ll be one. This…is advanced technology.”

“You don’t think the Machina’d be able to…?” Shulk began.

“Can they time travel?” Elma briefly glared back in his direction.

Shulk’s eyes widened, and he relaxed dramatically at this. “Um…” he hung his head. “…No…”

“What are you saying, Mira?” Fiora asked.

Elma grunted and gazed at the floor. “Again…you…probably won’t even believe my story, but…I’ll try to explain it, anyway. That vehicle – the Miramobile – it can time travel. And…I’m from the future.”

Shulk and Fiora both gasped. “You…You are!?” Fiora cried.

“Y-Yeah…” Elma said. “Like I said, I…I know it’s far-fetched, but…”

“I believe you,” Shulk said.

“Wh…What?” Elma faced him in disbelief.

“If only you knew what kinds of things WE’VE been through. Long story short, it isn’t far-fetched to us at all,” Shulk explained.

“Shulk used to be able to SEE into the future,” Fiora pointed at the boy.

“REALLY!?” Elma flinched, gazing at him.

“Yeah,” Shulk said. “Although…” He put his hand to his chin. “I…I don’t recall ever seeing YOU in my visions.”

“I…I think that’s because I don’t even think I’m from YOUR future…technically!” Elma said.

“Technically?” Dunban asked.

Elma grimaced briefly, and glared at the ground with a groan. “The Miramobile malfunctioned when I was making a normal trip in it. It then crashed and landed here…in your world…” she said.

“Why?” Shulk worriedly asked.

“I…I don’t know,” Elma shook her head. “I…wasn’t told it would do that beforehand.”

“So, the parts that are damaged…are related to time travel?” Shulk inquired.

“Yes. But the thing is…the technology isn’t mine. It’s of someone else’s – someone with a LOT more experience in time travel,” Elma explained.

“In that case, why didn’t that person go in your stead?” Dunban asked. “Seems kind of reckless to make you go alone with that unfamiliar technology.”

“That’s the thing…” Elma said. “I didn’t think I’d crash land. There was a pre-set journey encoded into that vehicle, but things messed up, and now I’m stuck here. Not only this, but…I opted to do this.”

“You did!? Why!?” Fiora asked.

“Because I wanted to study the past of my world,” Elma replied.

Dunban’s eyes widened. “Is…that what that device was about last night? And why you were trying to study the Telethia?!”

Shulk flinched. “You guys encountered Telethia!?” he cried.

“That…isn’t relevant anymore. I just want to head back to my own time period, but…I don’t know how,” Elma hung her head. “The technology is beyond me, and…I’m ashamed to admit it.”

“You don’t know ANYTHING that could help?” Fiora wept.

“I…I don’t,” Elma replied. “I can’t even get in contact with those in my world, as communications don’t reach that far. So, I can’t even be sure if they’re making attempts to rescue me. And even if they WERE, they’d be scouring different time periods – that would take ages . Hence why the wait that Shulk talked about earlier wouldn’t have bothered me. I…was hoping to be back in my time period within a few days. But…it seems like I’ll be stuck here for a while.”

“I want to help you!” Shulk exclaimed. “I want to do WHATEVER I can!”

“But that’s the problem!” Elma glared at him. “The parts you need – they’re not available here! They’re either available in my world, or with the person who built this vehicle!”

“Well, I’d still like to at least try !” Shulk argued.

“The technology is even beyond me . So, I…don’t really have much hope for that, honestly…” Elma hung her head again. “And I don’t have hope for being rescued, either. I’m out of reach and there’s just so many time periods to go through.”

“I know it seems complicated, but that doesn’t deter me at all! I still want to help!” Shulk insisted.

“We ALL do,” Fiora nodded.

But Elma wasn’t encouraged by any of this. “Since we’re getting things out there, my…name isn’t actually Mira. Mira is the planet I live on right now.”

“…Planet?” Shulk asked inquisitively.

“My real name is Elma,” Elma glanced at the three of them. “And…” She reached for her headgear, as if considering removing it and revealing THAT secret as well. But she decided against it. Instead, she shoved past Shulk and Dunban to exit the room.

“Where are you going?!” Fiora wept.

“I…need a few moments to take a walk and think…” Elma muttered in discouragement. And she slammed the door behind her.

Chapter 12: Comforting Elma

Summary:

As Dunban goes to comfort Elma, she ends up accidentally revealing more information about herself.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 12: COMFORTING ELMA

As Elma left the Machina Lab, she figured she could possibly head back to the crash site to see if anything could be found or retrieved from there. If she was really lucky, she might be able to find her bandana lying around there. So, with that in mind, she used her crudely drawn Comm Device map to trace her way back to the crash site. Right as she was about to cross the bridge leading out of the colony, she heard a familiar voice call out from her behind. “HANG ON!” cried Dunban as he closed in on her. “Where are you going?!”

“I was going to go back to the crash site…” Elma grumbled. “Maybe I’ll find something there…”

“I know you’re upset, but please don’t leave the colony without a weapon of some kind!” he cried. “Come back to my house and I’ll give you your weapons back.”

“No,” she said.

“Then I’m accompanying you,” Dunban stubbornly said.

“Why?” Elma glared at him.

“You’re really asking that?” he demanded. “You aren’t leaving the colony without SOMETHING to defend yourself with. Be it your own weapons or ME.” Elma groaned as she glared longingly at the forest ahead of her. “I want to help you, Elma,” Dunban said.

Hearing him say her real name was oddly soothing. “What can you do?” she hopelessly asked. “I have a broken time travelling car that nobody can do anything with here. And I don’t know anything about it. And I don’t think Professor B will be able to find me so easily. Who knows how long I’ll be stuck here? It could be weeks, months, or even years .”

“Um…if you ask me, what exactly is wrong with being stuck here?” Dunban innocently asked.

She didn’t immediately respond, as the question caught her off guard quite a bit. “Er…nothing, inherently. But everyone I know and am close with are in my world,” she said. “Besides…I…don’t even know if my real self will be accepted here.”

“It should be. But if it’s not, I’ll make sure to deal with it,” he reassured her.

To be fair, was your true form accepted everywhere in NLA? Her mind pointed out.

“I know that everything seems bleak right now, but please let us help you,” Dunban gently said.

“I wasn’t going to NOT let you help,” Elma said. “But…I don’t have much confidence in it. This is advanced technology…even beyond my own realms. This is time travel. It even took Professor B a ton of trial and error.”

“Do you think that’ll deter us?” Dunban put his hand to his chin. “It’ll DEFINITELY not deter Shulk. He’s adamant on fixing that thing and helping you get back to your own time period. Even if you told him off for it, I’m certain he’d still sneak off and work on it secretly.”

Elma gazed up at the clear blue sky. “Then it seems like I’m going to be here for a while…” she said.

“I can imagine it’ll be difficult being away from those you care about,” Dunban said. “But…haha, if you ask me…being stuck here for a while wouldn’t be too bad.” He passed her a smile.

“I don’t think so, either…but…I don’t have a place to stay…” Elma said.

“You’ve got one right now ?” he pointed out. “Does that not count for anything?”

“Well…” Elma’s voice trailed off. “I don’t want to keep mooching off of you.”

“Then I’m sure I can sort something out in that regard,” Dunban said. “In fact, that’s another way I can help you. I may not be able to assist in repairing that vehicle, but I can help get you established here for the time being.”

“Really…?” Elma asked sceptically. “I…I don’t even need a visa or anything like that?”

“A…what?” Dunban’s smile faded, as he put his hand to his chin.

But Elma glanced away. “I appreciate the offer, but…I have to refuse it. I don’t belong here. In many, many ways.”

“What do you mean?” he asked. He then snorted. “ What, do you mean about the fact that you’re not Homs?

“I…I am a Homs!” Elma protested right away.

“…Are you?” he asked dubiously.

“Yes!” Elma exclaimed.

“I’m not going to push honesty out of you anymore. I think you’ve spilled enough beans for now,” he somewhat cheekily said. “So, it’s okay.”

“Thanks,” Elma frowned, folding her arms.

“I’m just saying – if you aren’t a Homs, it doesn’t matter to me at all ,” he softly said.

“Well, it isn’t just that, either. I don’t belong here. I’m from a different time period, and possibly a different world,” Elma said.

“Who says you don’t belong?” Dunban asked.

“Er…” Elma said.

“Let me guess… you ?” he smiled.

“Not really! I mean…I objectively don’t belong!” Elma said.

“What law dictates that?” Dunban asked. “Does something from YOUR time period say that? If so, it looks like they broke that law by sending you out to time travel.”

“I’m from the future…and anything I do in the past can screw up things then!” Elma argued. “For all we know, me talking with you right now could be sending my world into a famine.”

“I thought you said that this was only technically your past? Being as how you crash landed here, I’m assuming this detour knocked you off the normal course of time,” Dunban explained. “As such, you’re probably not even in your real past.”

“That…is a good point, but…I don’t want to risk it…” Elma moaned.

“You say, as you continue feeding this conversation,” Dunban cheekily smiled. Elma grunted and turned around. “Where are you going, Elma?” he asked as she started across the bridge.

“I’m going back to live in the wild again,” Elma said. “In doing so, it will stop any additional damage from being done to my current time.”

“Elma!” he cried, making her stop. “Don’t you understand what dilemma you’re dealing with right now? You can either assimilate and let us help you get back, or, you can avoid us for safety reasons and be forced to stay in the wild for the rest of your life. Which would you rather choose? Take the risk and allow us to help get you back sooner? Or stick your head in the sand and wait for a rescue that potentially may not even come?”

“Professor B’s got to be looking for me, now…” Elma said. “Even if his time period hopping takes months, or even years…”

“I can imagine we’ll have a solution for your vehicle before then,” Dunban insisted.

“This is TIME TRAVEL, though!” Elma glared at him. “It isn’t that simple!”

“I never said it was,” he said. “I’m just telling you your options.”

“My options are living in comfort but risking the integrity of the timeline, or living in the wild and waiting for rescue. Which one do you think I’m going to choose??” Elma asked. “I can imagine Professor B might find me much sooner.”

Dunban frowned. “You’re willing to stick your head in the sand and wait?”

“Don’t put it like that…” Elma grimaced. “I just want to protect the integrity of the timeline. I dread to go back and see how things look…”

He sighed, and looked at the ground. “Ultimately, Elma, it’s your choice. I won’t force you one way or another. Though you should know that Shulk’s undoubtedly going to keep working on that vehicle, anyway. And…if you really are set on going back out there, you ought to take your weapons back with you. I don’t like the notion of you wandering around and living in the wild, but…” He shook his head. “If this is about me and MY house, I can always get something sorted out for you. If you’re going to be here a while, I can enlist you in the Defence Force. You’ll have secured immediate accommodation in doing so. I know the cots in the barracks aren’t the most comfortable, but it sure beats sleeping in the wild.”

“No. I’m fine. I can’t risk it!” she insisted.

He grunted at this. “If…you say so, Elma. I’ll go retrieve your weapons for you.”

“There’s…really no need for that,” Elma said.

“What?” he asked.

“I’m not going to need or use those weapons,” she said.

“Don’t be ridiculous. You’re going to need something to defend yourself out there,” Dunban firmly insisted. “Even if it’s a little filleting knife.”

“I’m not going to be using it,” Elma said.

“Then what’ll you eat?” he asked.

“I’ll forage,” Elma replied.

“Do you know what plants are edible?” Dunban queried.

“No. But…I’ll…give it a try, anyway!” Elma said.

Dunban shook his head. “Why not just take some weapons and obtain some meat?”

“No,” Elma argued.

“Why not?” he asked.

“I can’t risk killing the wildlife around here,” Elma said. “If I kill one of those bird indigens, for instance, it could alter the timeline and wreck the ecosystem of my current world.”

He glared at her for a few seconds. “I’m going to be honest, but you’re being quite ridiculous right now. You’re not even certain that you’re even IN your world’s past right now. As I said, it could be a detour – that means that whatever you do here will have no consequence to your current world. Are you REALLY telling me that you are willing to risk sleeping in the wild and starving yourself just to preserve the integrity of an alternate timeline?”

“I CAN’T RISK THE TIMELINE!” she cried.

Dunban sighed. “Listen, if you don’t know how our worlds relate to one another, why not just ask? A lot of uncertainty and frustration could’ve been avoided from the beginning had you just done so. I’m all about respecting your privacy, but…it would’ve made things run a lot smoother had you just been open and honest about your situation. We could’ve gotten things sorted sooner.”

“Things aren’t sorted. I’m still stuck here…” Elma moaned. “And asking questions wouldn’t really achieve much, because I know NOTHING about Mira’s history. That’s why I opted to go on this mission in the first place. I mean…I looked at the stars last night, and they don’t look like Mira’s stars. And this place doesn’t look like Mira. But there could be a major time gap…”

“Or…this could be a different timeline altogether?” he said. “Look, it doesn’t matter. I think it’d be very foolish of you to stick your head in the sand and wait things out. Especially if you don’t plan on living off the very land you intend to sleep on.”

“Fiora delivers food to Shulk…maybe she could deliver some food to me…?” Elma poked her index fingers together. Elma’s suggestion was answered by Dunban’s ensuing sharp glare.

“I’m not going to let you stay in the wild unless you intend on fending for yourself,” he flatly said. “If you refuse to do so, then you’ll be staying in the colony.

“I can’t risk it!” Elma cried.

“But you’re more than willing to risk slowly starving to death while you wait to be rescued by someone that may or may not come?” Dunban asked.

“I…er…I know it’s possible to eat raw fish…” Elma slowly said.

Dunban snorted. “Now look who’s being stubborn,” he said. “You’re just that willing to die on this hill, aren’t you?”

“I care more about the well-being of my timeline than my own life,” Elma said.

“Thank you, I’ve already deduced that,” he sassily retorted. “And you should deduce that I won’t stand for that. If you’re willing to starve yourself, then I’m going to MAKE you stay in the colony. And even still, I’ll give you your weapons back.”

“I’m not going to use them,” Elma said. “I’ll sneak out and sleep in the wild, anyway.”

“And I’ll come out and find you. I’ll drag you back, if I have to. Are we REALLY having this conversation?” Dunban laughed. “My initial impression was that you’re a mature and calculative woman, although you’re oftentimes reckless when you get passionate about something, like research. Or am I not a good judge of character like I thought? Are you just like a stubborn and rebellious teenager, what with this ‘sneaking out’ nonsense you’re spewing?”

“I’m just being mindful about the timelines!!” Elma defensively cried.

“I understand that. But what about your own life?” he asked.

“I don’t care. As long as the future and well-being of everyone else is preserved,” Elma said.

“Hmph…” Dunban put his hand to his chin. “You said you opted to go on this mission. This meant that someone else brought this up…would I be correct?”

“Yes…” Elma huffed.

“Therefore, if something about your timeline gets screwed up, it is their fault,” Dunban said. “They allowed you to take this risky mission, despite KNOWING these risks. If the timeline messes up, it’s because of their negligence.”

“The Miramobile crashed,” Elma said.

“And was that YOUR fault?” he asked.

“No,” Elma frowned.

“Then there you go. If your actions change the future, you oughtn’t blame yourself,” Dunban explained. “Not only this, but I’ve learnt that the future isn’t set in stone.” He smiled. “Plus, consider this. Imagine your current world, but one year prior to this. One year from then, you will be time travelling to the past. If your actions ended up screwing up the timeline, you would have felt its effects already by now, even a year prior.”

“I…” Elma began. “I suppose you have a point. I DID consider that paradox, but…I still have my concerns.”

“And they’re valid concerns. I am not dismissing them by any means. But I don’t think you need to ignore your own life for it,” Dunban said. “I think if anything, your death will have more of an impact in your world than you simply talking to one of us. You are concerned about the happiness and well-being of your friends and loved ones in that time period, right? Then stay alive . I’m sure they would greatly appreciate that.”

“Damn…” Elma’s eyes widened. “I didn’t think about that…”

Dunban shook his head at this, but then chuckled briefly. “So, what is it to be, Elma? Stick your head in the sand and wallow about until something happens? Or take the risk and try to fight through this and actually make progress?”

“I…will…try to fight back…” Elma said.

“You won’t try . You WILL,” he said. “Don’t quit, now.”

“I’m NOT! I’m just mindful about the timeline's integrity, like I said!” she cried.

“I don’t think you have to worry. And Elma, be honest…even if something DOES happen to your world, you’re safe here. And…will staying here be that bad ?” Dunban asked.

I…am entrusted to protect humanity… ” she said.

’Humanity’? ” he inquired.

The Homs in my world, ” Elma clarified.

Ah, so…you’re NOT Homs after all? ” Dunban put his hand to his chin. Elma flinched in surprise, then gave him a sharp glare. “ Hey, you said it. Not me. ” He smiled.

“I…I…I’m a Homs!” Elma argued.

But you said you need to protect the Homs. This implies that you’re not one, ” he said.

Elma grimaced. “Damn. Nothing gets past you, does it?”

“Nope. Not even you ,” he cheekily said. “So, don’t think you can fight back or resist. I’ve got my mind set on this, so you might as well just heed my advice.”

“Why…is your mind set on this? You don’t know me,” Elma frowned.

“Alright, then,” Dunban shrugged. “I’ll dump you off and leave you out in the forest to die. I might even ask Shulk to call off the repairs.”

“NO! I…I wasn’t inferring THAT!” Elma frantically exclaimed.

But Dunban chuckled. “You’re stranded here. It’s only natural to want to help. That’s all.”

“I…appreciate it,” Elma relaxed.

“Don’t worry about it,” he said. “So, what do you want to do, then, Elma?”

Elma nodded, and gave him a stern look of determination. “I’ll…I’ll take that risk. I’ll stay here in the colony, and continue to oversee the Miramobile repairs.”

“That’s the spirit,” Dunban nodded enthusiastically. “That’s what I like to hear.”

Elma relaxed. “Still…it…is a bit discouraging that the time travelling technology is far beyond the reach of all of us.”

“It may be beyond reach, but it isn’t impossible,” Dunban responded. “And knowing Shulk, he’s not going to want to stop until he makes a breakthrough.”

“I just wish I could help,” Elma sighed. “ But…even with all of the technology I provided, it still wasn’t anything as advanced as time travel. Maybe…Maybe if I’d been able to introduce time travel, we could’ve stopped the war from ever happening… ” He gave her a worried look. Elma could tell by his expression that he longed to inquire about what she’d said, but for her sake, he kept quiet. “ And…if I DID introduce time travel, I could’ve helped with this situation, too, ” Elma added. “ We wouldn’t be stuck like we are, now…

“Don’t blame yourself,” he worriedly said. “How were you to know that you’d crash here?”

“I know. I just wish I had the knowledge to get everything going. And that same knowledge could’ve helped me with…” but Elma cut herself off and shook her head. “Nevermind. Let’s get back to the lab and try to sort out what we’re going to do, next.”

“O-Okay,” Dunban said. “But Elma…I was being serious about what I’d said last night. I may not know what went on with you and your world, but if it ever gets too much, you can lean on me. Alright? And not just me, either. Shulk and Fiora will also be there to support you.”

Elma smiled. “Thank you, Dunban. It’s…nice to know that even in a strange and new world, I’ve got people looking after me. It feels nice.”

“You see? This is why retreating back into the forest to live is a foolish idea,” Dunban cheekily said.

Elma chuckled. “Fair enough. I get it,” she said.

“But…I still don’t trust you,” he then said. “Until we get back to my house, I am going to stay by your side.”

“Heh, why?” Elma asked.

“I fear that if I go back to my house to get your weapons by myself, I’ll have learnt that you snuck back off into the forest again,” Dunban explained.

“Hmm…” Elma’s smile grew. “When you said you don’t trust me just now, you sounded very uncertain. Are you actually starting to trust me?”

“Well, at the very least, I’m comforted by the fact that you were finally open about yourself earlier,” he said. “Although, it would be nice if you could stop denying that you’re not a Homs.”

Elma glanced around the area, and saw many people in the surrounding vicinity. “I…can’t really say anything out here…” she began.

He sighed and shook his head again. “Alright, then. Baby steps, I suppose.”

Chapter 13: Time Travel Planning

Summary:

The repairs to the Miramobile begin, as the Machina, Shulk, and Elma contemplate on how they're going to get a vehicle to do what is seemingly impossible.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 13: TIME TRAVEL PLANNING

When Dunban and Elma entered the garage, they only found Fiora amidst the group of Machina engineers. “Where’s Shulk?” Dunban inquired as soon as they approached her.

“He’s discussing things in the office with Vanea, Miqol, Radzam, and a few other Machina,” Fiora said. She then gave Elma an apologetic look. “Sorry, but…we had to let the Machina know about your situation. But all we told them was that the Miramobile can time travel. Right now, I think they’re contemplating combining Machina and High Entia technology. Cos both the Machina and High Entia are able to make actual teleportation devices, right? They’re wondering if they can use that as a basis to make time travelling energy.”

“Really?” Dunban asked in awe.

“Uh huh!” Fiora beamed at him. “In fact, time travelling has crossed the minds of a few Machina.”

“Why?” Dunban inquired. “Are they wanting to travel into the past to try to stop some of the wars?”

“No. I think it’s more or less about the development of it all,” Fiora said. “And with how we’ve created this new world to reshape our own futures , I don’t think they’d use it to travel into the future, either.”

“Um…” Elma hesitantly began. “You guys keep saying this is a new world . How old is this world?”

“A little over a year old,” Fiora responded.

“Really…?” Elma asked. “Then…does that include the stars?”

“I don’t know?” Fiora asked in confusion.

“What is this new world called?” Elma inquired.

“I don’t know,” Fiora’s expression of confusion worsened.

Wait…could this be old Mira AFTER ALL? Elma wondered with a grimace.

Dunban saw Elma’s expression, then gave her a firm glare. “Let’s focus on the vehicle for now,” he said.

“But there’s not much we can do at this moment, Dunban,” Fiora said. “Everyone’s brainstorming in there right now, so it’ll be quite awhile before we can work on the vehicle itself.” She then gave Elma a worried expression. “How are you feeling, Mira?”

“It’s Elma,” Elma corrected. “I’m…feeling alright.”

“We’ll get you back home! I wanna make that promise to you!” Fiora zealously told her. “Shulk and I’ll do whatever we can to help!”

“I really appreciate it,” Elma said, and then she glanced at Dunban. “Damn…the people in this world are so incredibly thoughtful. It’s…almost kind of jarring, considering modern times.”

“Can you tell us all about it!?” Fiora eagerly asked. “I’ve been wanting to know since you told us about it! This Miramobile of yours…are there more like it in your world? What are the people like? Are there Homs, too? And Nopon? And Machina? Are there more vehicles like the Junks? What’s the food like? What’s the weather like? What are your people all like?”

“Fiora,” Dunban firmly warned.

“Oh, Dunban! Come on! Don’t tell me you aren’t curious, too!” Fiora insisted. Elma grunted, and turned to head back for the exit of the lab. “Where are you going, Mira?” Fiora asked.

“As much as I’d love to help Shulk and the others, I…can’t provide them with much information regarding time travel. I’m still wanting to go back to the Miramobile wreckage site to see if…” but Elma cut herself off. She might not be able to participate with the brainstorming in there, but she could potentially learn a thing or two about time travelling.

“Elma, remember what we discussed,” Dunban gave her a cheeky glare.

“Actually, scratch that. I might go in and see if there’s anything I can help with, or possibly learn from!” Elma said. “I want to at least try to do my part. Considering I have nothing else to do.”

“That’s fine with me. They’re in that same office we were in earlier,” Fiora said.

“Thank you,” Elma nodded at her.

 

 

As Fiora had said, regarding the brainstorming, there was a discussion of combining technologies in order to create time travelling energy. And Elma ended up learning that the winged people were the ones called the High Entia. Their technology, paired with the Machina’s, might be able to create a time travelling device. But the unfortunate thing was, condensing it and inputting it into the Miramobile would be a difficult feat.

“Hmm…I have an interesting idea. One that is crazy, but might just work!” Miqol guffawed.

“What’s that?” Shulk asked, his hand to his chin.

“It’s something I have actually considered off and on for awhile now. What if we install a time travelling component into the Junks?” Miqol said.

“You’re kidding!” Shulk flinched. “Why not find a way to put it into the Miramobile, instead?”

“Through the tinkering we have done, we learnt that the vehicle time travels by accelerating at an alarming rate,” Radzam explained. “With the Junks, this can be done instantaneously.”

“The Miramobile can do that, too, though,” Elma argued.

“The problem is, considering its size, combining both technologies might end up being too powerful for that vehicle,” Radzam told her. “If we input all of that into the tiny engine, it will undoubtedly combust from the power.”

“Yeah, that’s the issue,” Shulk said. “That mysterious fuel that was contained within that vehicle…it might’ve had the strength to handle such energy. But it’s all but drained out.” He rubbed his neck. “The ether cylinders we put in there are just not strong enough to withstand all of that power.”

“Even if we added more?” asked a Machina engineer.

“Problem is…apart from the Bionis’ Shoulder, this new world doesn’t have as many ether deposits anymore,” Shulk moaned.

“Yes, it does,” Elma said then.

“Huh?” Shulk asked her.

“You need those ether crystals? I know exactly where to find them,” Elma said.

“You do!?” Shulk flinched. “How!?”

“I…stumbled upon them by accident last night,” Elma replied.

“HOW!?” Shulk roared.

“That’s…not necessarily important right now. What’s important is that if you need ether crystals, I can mine them up for you,” Elma said.

“The problem is, we’ve inputted just enough cylinders for your vehicle to start. I don’t know if it can take anymore,” Vanea said.

“It can,” Elma insisted. “See, the Miramobile initially ran off of Miranium – that’s the strong fuel you all are talking about. Obviously, Miranium is only available on Mira, hence the name. But…” She put her hand to her chin. “Perhaps if we compile enough of those ether crystals in there, it can mimic the strength of Miranium. We can therefore input the time travelling components into the Miramobile from there.”

“I don’t mind that one bit. But honestly, the Junks is more than capable of handling that amount of energy no problem,” Miqol argued. “We just need to put the time travelling component into it, and it’ll time travel in a snap.”

“I don’t think it’ll be that easy, father,” Vanea argued. “This Miramobile is already pre-equipped for time travel. Plus, that Junks is all we have at the moment. Would we want to risk trying it out for this?”

“Ah…hmph. I see…” Miqol frowned. “However, I do see great potential for time travel in the Junks’ future.”

“Who knows, maybe we can implement that to go to Elma’s time period later on?” Shulk pondered.

“I…don’t know about that…” Elma uneasily said.

“So, you are willing to go get us some crystals?” Vanea asked Elma.

“Yes, I don’t mind that one bit! It’ll help!” Elma said. “So, you will add more to the engine?”

“Yes,” Shulk nodded. “Right now, there are only a few cylinders in the Miramobile – just enough to make it start the engine. It might be able to run on its own with that, but to time travel…that isn’t enough energy. Combining technology is dangerous and powerful in and of itself. Adding this, plus heavy amounts of ether, will be quite risky as well. But the time travelling technology will NEED that amount of ether to operate. And I think with all of that, we will achieve the acceleration needed to send you through time.”

“Is it…really that simple?” Elma asked. “It time travels through acceleration?”

“Obviously, it isn’t that simple,” Radzam said. “But consider teleportation. You know of it, right?”

“I do,” Elma nodded.

“We figure we can use that as a basis for what we need to do,” Radzam explained. “Teleportation takes you from one place to another. This is similar to time travel, except instead of travelling through space , you travel through time. Albeit, the latter is much, much, more complicated. Especially considering how time is actually a concept we have created on our own. Therefore, it’ll be difficult to apply the normal rules of physics.”

“Professor B did it SOMEHOW. So, it is possible. We just…need to figure out how, exactly,” Elma said.

“Did he not show you?” Shulk asked.

“No. He actually failed many, many times. I lost count on how many times I had to collect parts for him,” Elma said.

“What parts were they?” Shulk asked.

“They’re parts you will not find here, unfortunately,” Elma replied. “But I think the substitutes will suffice. The only one that currently will not suffice is the ether cylinders in there. Yes, it can start the engine. But it needs to do more than that. It needs to be able to go , too.”

“We figured that as much. It’s just that our first goal was to try and fix that damaged engine. And we wanted to make sure that ether, though weaker, would’ve substituted. The engine barely manages to start purring, so more cylinders are definitely needed ,” Vanea said.

“We thought the repairs were starting to stall, as our access to cylinders is limited,” said Shulk.

“I can go mine for more of those now,” Elma offered. “I…can’t say I’ll be able to help much regarding the time travelling aspect, but I don’t mind collecting anything you need.”

“That’s greatly appreciated, Elma,” Shulk said with a nod.

“I DO have a few blueprints of some attempts I’ve made regarding time travel technology,” Miqol then said.

“You REALLY are invested in your dream of turning Junks into a time travelling machine. Aren’t you?” Vanea chuckled.

“I cannot deny. I have lived for over six thousand years, and such an opportunity has never presented itself to me,” Miqol pressed his fingers together. “However, now that we are allied with the High Entia, and now that this situation is before us, I find it apropos, now.”

“What are the blueprints like?” Shulk asked him.

“Much similar to the concepts you have discussed,” Miqol said. “It’ll be easy to use teleportation as a footprint and build it up from there. We need plenty of ether energy, which we can easily get thanks to this young lady, here. Then it will be about trying to surpass the time barrier, which as Radzam said, will be quite a difficult feat. However, acceleration WILL be a key component in it.”

And a little bit of space magic… ” sassed a sceptical male Machina. Elma couldn’t help but sort of get behind that scepticism; she wasn’t sure mesh-mashing technologies would’ve sufficed in creating that time travelling magic; otherwise, NLA would’ve already achieved that by now with all of the technologies it combines in ordinary daily life.

Elma sighed. “I…can kind of understand the doubts, here. I feel them, myself. I can get behind the massive amount of energy, and I definitely don’t mind compiling ether crystals. It’s just…the issue is surpassing the time barrier; since time isn’t necessarily a scientific concept, but one we created. How could we surpass something we created? Because in my world, time is just a way to measure the amount of rotation or revolution a planetary mass does.”

“You don’t think enough acceleration will break that barrier?” Shulk asked.

“If it did, I would’ve done that with the light-speed technology I provided…” Elma’s voice trailed off.

“This is complicated, indeed…” Radzam frowned, scratching his chin.

“Let me go get some ether crystals for now,” Elma said. “We know we’ll need them, at the very least. We can work our way from there. It’s just…the problem is…the Endbringers are attracted to all of that ether.”

“The what?” Shulk asked.

“The Telethia,” Elma replied.

“That is alright. The Telethia do not seek to harm us anymore,” Vanea said. “Especially now that young Melia has established her footing in the old imperial capital now.”

“Indeed. The Telethia actually guard that capital for her,” Radzam added.

“They’re still looking after Melia, even now,” Vanea smiled.

“I’m not shocked that the Telethia are protective over something. But I wouldn’t want them to follow me back here as I bring the crystals in,” Elma said.

“They shouldn’t, especially whilst knowing they want to protect Alcamoth,” Shulk said. “But if they DO get too close, we know how to send them off without causing a disturbance.”

“That’s good to know,” Elma sighed. “Anyway, I’ll get going now. I want to gather those crystals for you guys.”

“Will you need help?” Shulk worriedly asked.

“No, I’ll be alright,” Elma replied. “It shouldn’t take me long.”

“Okay. We will be waiting here for you,” Vanea said.

 

 

When Elma exited the office, she noticed that only Fiora was standing idly by. Elma went over to her. “How are things going?” Fiora asked.

“I’m going to go out and harvest some ether for them,” Elma said.

“Wait! You are!?” Fiora asked in surprise. “You know how to do that?! And you know about the ether?!”

“Yeah. I…er…accidentally discovered it last night,” Elma said. She glanced around the garage. “Where’s Dunban?”

“He went back home to get your weapons. He said he’d figured he’d do that while you were distracted,” Fiora said. 

“Oh, really? How thoughtful of him! Damn, I really appreciate everything you guys have done for me as of late!” Elma smiled.

“Don’t mention it, Elma!” Fiora beamed. “We’re glad to help!”

Thankfully, Elma didn’t have to wait long for Dunban’s return. He was quite surprised to find her out of the office. “Elma? How did things go?” he asked.

“I’m going to go out and get some ether crystals for them,” Elma smiled.

“Will you need help?” he asked right away.

“No, it should be fine. I was able to get quite a lot out last night,” Elma replied.

“I suppose. I just wouldn’t want you getting caught up with Telethia again,” Dunban frowned.

“I won’t. But you’ve brought me my weapons, so that’s of good comfort,” Elma said.

“Er…” Dunban began. “I…hope you don’t mind, but…I haven’t really completed that task, yet. I was able to bring you both guns by pocketing them, but I couldn’t bring your swords.”

“Oh, really?” Elma asked. “That’s okay.” She smiled. “I can take the guns for now. But why couldn’t you bring the swords? I don’t mind if you need to hold them.”

“I…could only carry one at a time,” he said.

“You could’ve had the guns in your pocket, and then carried the swords in your hands?” Elma offered.

“I…can’t…” he said.

“Why not?” Elma inquired.

“Dunban can’t use his right arm anymore,” Fiora explained.

“Oh…” Elma grimaced, as she gazed down towards his right. The damaged arm was subtly covered behind his long black cape. “I…didn’t know. Sorry,” she said.

“Don’t be sorry. It’s perfectly alright. I just didn’t want to inconvenience you,” Dunban told her.

“Um…it’s okay!” Elma wanted to ask what happened to him, but she didn’t want to be rude. “It’s not an inconvenience at all. I’ll just take the guns.”

“If you’re sure,” Dunban took the guns out of his pocket one at a time and handed them to Elma. “I’m quite envious, actually. You have all of these weapons, and you can interchange them at once.”

“I’m sorry. I don’t mean to make you feel that way,” Elma moaned.

“No, it’s not that. It’s just the fact that you have so many weapons,” Dunban smiled.

“Ah, you like weapons?” Elma smiled back.

“I love them,” he responded. “Swords, in particular.”

“Well, hehe, I wield two of them,” Elma said. At that moment, Fiora began to giggle.

Dunban passed her a bit of a glare. “What?” he asked.

“You two are kinda cute together,” Fiora replied.

“What? What the hell are you talking about?” Dunban demanded.

“I mean what I said!” Fiora cried. “You two seem like inter-dimensional peas in a pod.”

“Come off it,” Dunban scowled. “Will you knock it off with that fantastical nonsense?”

“What do you mean?” Fiora frowned.

“It is more than possible for men and women to simply be friends . So, knock it off with that romanticising rubbish,” Dunban said.

“Heh…you consider me a friend?” Elma smiled at him.

“Er…that’s a bit of a stretch. But at the very least, I DO trust you a little bit more than I did before,” Dunban explained.

“Well, hehe…that’s a start,” Elma said somewhat teasingly. “Anyway, I’m going to go out and harvest more crystals.” Dunban then grunted worriedly. “What?” Elma asked.

“I’m going to be worried about the Telethia,” he said.

“Don’t be. I’m not going to provoke them this time,” Elma reassured him, putting away her Dual Guns.

“Doesn’t give me much hope…” Dunban’s voice trailed off.

“Just go with her. You know you want to…” Fiora leered, elbowing him.

He glared at her. “You know what? To shut you up, I’m going to stay here.”

“Are you sure? You’re not going to be worried about her?” Fiora teased.

“Will you knock that off, Fiora? Seriously,” Dunban scowled. “The worry I expressed just now was more towards the fact that she’d be luring Telethia into this colony.”

“Uh huh,” Fiora sarcastically said.

“IT IS!” he spat. “As I just said, she’s got two pairs of two different weapons. It doesn’t need to be stated that she can handle herself out there.” But then he frowned. “…Dammit…”

“What?” Fiora asked.

Dunban glared at Elma. “She’s too afraid of risking her timeline to kill anything out there.”

“Haha! See! You ARE worried!!” Fiora roared.

“Are you saying YOU are not?” Dunban asked. Fiora frowned at this, warranting a chuckle from Dunban.

“Look…neither of you need to worry about me. I’ve hassled everyone enough here as of late,” Elma said. “This time, I’m not going to stand idly by. I’m going to harvest the crystals quickly, then come running back before the Endbringers even know what the hell is going on. I’ll undoubtedly not even need to use my weapons. Plus, Shulk said he can take care of the Telethia if they DO inevitably enter the colony. So, it’ll be fine. It’s just a quick little errand.”

“I wasn’t worried about you…” Dunban huffed. “I just said…you’ve got enough weapons. Worrying about you isn’t warranted.”

“Then why are you so insistent on ensuring I have a place to stay?” Elma smiled.

“Because I’m courteous . Any decent living being would feel the same way. Everyone deserves safe shelter and plenty of food and water,” Dunban explained.

“Why are you so devoted to this situation?” Fiora inquired.

Dunban grimaced. “Are you not?” he asked.

“Well…” Fiora said. “I’m interested in seeing how things play out, and I’m hoping they go well for Elma. But…I mainly stick around cos Shulk’s here.” Dunban shook his head at this. “That’s also why I find it funny how YOU are staying here, Dunban. These types of projects usually bore the heck out of you. So…why are you sticking around here, and now?”

“Elma doesn’t know her way around the colony. I wouldn’t want to abandon her when she’s already feeling lost enough as is,” Dunban explained.

“Oh, yeah. Like how Shulk kinda abandoned her yesterday,” Fiora shook her head.

“And there you go. Exactly,” Dunban said. “Elma got stranded, and she needs all of the support she can get. That’s all.”

Elma shook her head, but chuckled. “I’m going to go, now. I’ll leave you two to it.”

“I WOULD say I’d go with you, just to get Fiora off my back. But I know that inevitably will only encourage Fiora’s stance about all of this…” Dunban grumbled.

“What? Come ooon, Dunban! It’s only natural that I wanna see you be happy!” Fiora said. “And don’t you think it’s about time you found someone and settled down with them?”

“I’ve never been interested in that,” he proclaimed. “Come on, Fiora. You know this.”

“But who’s gonna care for you and love you when I move out?” Fiora leered.

He glared at her. “What are you talking about? I don’t need to be cared for. I’m a grown man!”

“Don’t deny that you’ll feel alone. You’ll crave a woman’s tender embrace,” Fiora cooed. Dunban gagged at this. “Okay? Then…a man’s tender embrace?” Fiora asked.

“NO!” Dunban spat. “Fiora, knock it off with this juvenile nonsense.”

“You don’t like the idea of settling? Or having a family of your own?” Fiora asked.

“No. I don’t want children,” he said.

“Why not?” Fiora asked.

“YOU were more than enough!” Dunban bantered. “You robbed me of my childhood, Fiora.”

“No, I didn’t!” Fiora flinched.

Dunban then glared at Elma. “You’re still here? I thought you were leaving.”

“N-No. Sorry. I…I just got enraptured by this moment,” Elma smiled.

“Well, I’m glad these ridiculous antics are ENTERTAINING to you!” Dunban exclaimed hotly.

“Heh. Sorry. I’ll be on my way, now,” but Elma’s smile didn’t fade. After that, she left the lab, leaving Dunban to shake his head once again.

Chapter 14: Harvesting Crystals

Summary:

As Dunban and Elma go to harvest crystals for the Miramobile, they encounter the Telethia once again.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 14: HARVESTING CRYSTALS

Right as Elma left the colony, she heard footsteps in the grass behind her. She turned her head back, and wasn’t entirely shocked to see Dunban making his way for her. “Hehe…you REALLY don’t trust me, do you?” Elma asked. “What is it, now?”

Dunban gave her an innocent expression as he joined her side. “Fiora expressed concern that you might get lost in the forest. So, she recommended I be a gentleman and ensure that doesn’t happen,” he said.

“Really? Are you sure it wasn’t YOU who thought that? And what about you being adamant on NOT accompanying me? For fear of being further teased by Fiora?” Elma asked with a cheeky smile.

Dunban glanced away. “I…might also share her concern, too...”

“There you go,” Elma said.

He passed her a glare. “Hey, at least I’m honest . Something which YOU’RE not.”

“And there’s a perfectly valid reason for that,” Elma responded.

“Are you sure? As you’ve already decided that you’re willing to take those risks if it means getting back home. I’ll gladly respect your privacy, yes, but we’re already past the excuse of hiding things, now,” Dunban sassily said. Elma didn’t immediately respond, she just focused on going straight ahead through the forest. “Where are you going?” Dunban asked. “You want to go to the beach again, right? To mine for crystals?”

“Yeah…” Elma began, glaring back at him.

“Then you’ve got to go this way,” Dunban gestured towards the right. Elma grunted at this, then turned to go that direction. Dunban chuckled at this. “So, I guess it’s good that I’m coming along, then?”

“Not if you’re going to keep hounding me for information,” Elma huffed.

“I wasn’t hounding you. I was just pointing out the hypocrisy,” he innocently said.

“There’s no hypocrisy here. I just…I’d rather be safe than sorry,” Elma said. “Will you argue with that?”

“No. But at this point, any additional information will help regarding this situation,” Dunban responded, as they crossed the beach-forest threshold and stepped onto the sand. “For instance, you’re not a Homs, right? How do I know you don’t have different requirements? Like the Machina do not eat food. They don’t have the means of properly digesting it, so they instead live solely on water. What about you? If you’re not a Homs, what requirements do I need to be aware of? Do you have a different diet? Or a different sleeping pattern? Or what?”

“I AM a Homs!” Elma moaned.

“No, you’re not,” he said, and with one swift pull, he removed the headgear off of her head.

Elma shrieked in surprise, then whirled around to glare at him. “Was that really necessary?!” she demanded. But Dunban appeared to have become lost for words, as he gazed upon her. “…What?!” Elma asked.

“N-Nothing. Sorry…” he muttered, handing her the headgear again. “That was childish of me. I apologise…” He glanced away.

Elma felt her ears go hot as she took the headgear from him. “Let me guess…you were beholding me with disgust…”

He looked at her with widened eyes. “What!? NO! Not at all!” he shook his head sincerely.

“Then why were you staring!?” she demanded, as her reddened ears grew darker.

“I…I…sorry…” Dunban glanced away. “I…didn’t mean to make you feel self-conscious. Sorry.”

Elma breathed out heavily, taking a lot of the tense muscles with it. “It’s okay,” she said, putting her headgear back on. “You…just caught me off guard. Sorry.” She glanced away. “But…you’re right. I’m not a Homs…OR a human,” she said. “And…” she sighed. “Even in my modern world, there’s still some discrimination because of that .” She grimaced.

“Well, you won’t get any discrimination from me. Not at all,” he reassured her, but he still didn’t face her. “Same thing goes with the vast majority of our colony. Though not perfect, we all try to get along regardless of heritage.”

“I’m happy to hear it. But…my hesitance is still there…” Elma began. “You see…” She gazed solemnly at him. “It was aliens that destroyed our first planet. And those same aliens chased us through space, as we sought a second refuge. Even after we crashed on that second planet, we still had to deal with the aliens. And… because of these interstellar invaders, humans don’t trust aliens. Even the benevolent ones that want to help them…

Dunban gazed back at her, feeling surprised that she finally decided to be open about this. “S-So…wait…” he solemnly said. “Are you not actually native to…?” But he cut himself off. “Nevermind.”

“No. It’s okay,” Elma said. “But no, I am not native to the humans’ home planet. I came to their planet from another, to warn them of the upcoming war. Once their original planet exploded, I fled to another one with them.”

“I…see…” he muttered solemnly.

“So, it’s not as easy as you say it is, for me,” Elma responded. “I’m not a native, like those Machina and High Entia are. I’m an alien. Or…to put it more endearingly, I’m what they call a xenoform . Unlike your world, the humans were the only sentient species before the xenos got involved. There were no native Machina or High Entia. The humans’ native planet didn’t even have Nopon . We didn’t meet the Nopon until we crash landed onto Mira. Before then, it was just the humans and the humans alone. Me, the Nopon, the Ghosts, the Ganglion, the Ma-non…everything…they all come from different planets. They’re all aggregating on planet Mira now, WITH the humans. So far, it’s…off and on. A lot of humans don’t trust the xenoforms in their own backyard, BECAUSE of the hostile alien attacks. I can’t blame them. But…I am still an unnecessary target of their discrimination, despite the fact that I lead an organisation dedicated to preserving humanity and their future. Despite being a military heroine, some of the humans who know my true form don’t really trust me – just because I’m a xeno . So…that’s…where I stand in my world.” She glanced away.

Worry mixed in with Dunban’s sincere expression. “…Wh-Why did you tell me all of that? You…really didn’t have to, you know? I’m sorry if you felt pressured in doing so.”

“No, I didn’t. Not at all,” Elma reassured him. “It…It all just sort of… came out .”

“I understand…” he gazed at her.

Elma sighed heavily, then pulled out the tiny FrontierNav Probe again. Thankfully, they were reusable. “I…I think we’d better get to harvesting those crystals, now,” she said.

“R-Right…” Dunban responded.

This time, Elma didn’t bother hiding her efforts to plant the probe. Once the beam of light energy came towering out of the planted probe, Dunban glanced up at it. After Elma’s confession just now, a tense silence had fallen upon them. Of course, it didn’t ease Elma’s mind much. As she was establishing the probe, she muttered, “I…guess you think less of me, now?”

“Huh?” he asked.

“You think less of me…now that you know I’m an alien…?” Elma asked. “Are you worried I’m going to conquer your world? Or destroy it?”

“No,” Dunban replied.

She shot him a brief sceptical glare. “But you don’t trust me. I’m assuming this makes things worse. Now you know WHY I didn’t want to tell you who I was.”

“You didn’t have to tell me, though! I…” he began, but he then sighed. “I’m…sorry if you felt pressured into it because of the things I was saying. After our conversation last night, most of the things I have said since then have all been in jest. As I said, I’m not entitled to know anything about you. So, you…really didn’t need to spill all of that if it was uncomfortable to relive.”

“No. I…just figured you ought to know, now that we’re alone,” Elma said as she sealed the Probe with her Comm Device. Then she backed away. She looked at Dunban, who was averting her gaze.

“It’s only because I pulled your headgear off. It was in jest, but it was uncalled for. I’m sorry,” he responded.

“No. I don’t mind,” Elma said, and she removed her headgear. “I don’t know if you saw, but I considered revealing my true form to Shulk and Fiora, as well. But there was already so much going on.”

“And…why have you told only me about all of this?” he solemnly asked.

“Because I trust you,” Elma responded, making Dunban’s eyes widen. Elma didn’t see that, though, as she was keeping an eye on the production of her new mining probe. It was already working hard at it; she wouldn’t be shocked if some new crystals resurfaced in a few minutes.

“…Why…do you trust me?” Dunban curiously asked.

She finally passed him a small smile, much to his relief. “You’ve done so much to help me. Even though YOU don’t trust me yourself, you still went out of your way to help me. And you’re here now, wanting to make sure I don’t get stranded or lost again. It isn’t needed, but…it’s appreciated. Like I mentioned, you remind me of a hero I used to know. Maybe that’s why I trust you so much.” She chuckled a bit, as she gazed at the mining probe.

“Well, for what it’s worth, you’ve significantly gained my trust since last night’s conversation,” he told her.

“And that’s great to hear,” Elma said. “Though I understand if there are still niggling doubts.” At that moment, there was a beeping sound, and Elma smiled again. “Hey, there we go! Some production!” Sure enough, the FrontierNav brought up an armful of different coloured crystals. The only ones that were missing were the electric ones.

“What exactly IS that?” Dunban asked.

“This is a special technology called FrontierNav,” Elma explained. “It was conceived to gather data and resources on an alien planet. We use these things…” She gestured at the probe. “…called Data Probes. They scan and harvest data wherever they are planted. This particular probe here is a type of Data Probe that specialises in mining.”

“And you’re able to harvest the ether crystals with it?” Dunban asked.

 

“I can harvest any resources with it,” Elma nodded. “But so far, it’s only found ether crystals, yes.” At that moment, more ether crystals resurfaced from the ground. This time, there were a few electric crystals now included in the mix. Dunban and Elma remained silent as the probe unearthed more and more ether crystals. Soon, they had at least two armfuls of colourful ether crystals. “I think that should be enough, don’t you?” she asked.

 

But Dunban was glancing off to his left. “Here they come…” he cautioned. Elma followed his gaze, and saw another party of indigens strolling over to the source of the crystals. Elma quickly disabled the probe and picked up an armful of ether crystals. As soon as she did this, she felt a blast of heat behind her. She whirled around just to see Dunban standing in between her and the horde of indigens. A lot of the indigens seemed quite irked that Elma was about to run off with the crystals. Dunban glared back at her. “Go on, while I’ve got them distracted!” Elma nodded at this, then took off running back to where they’d come. She heard various noises come from the scuffle behind her. She heard cries of pain from both Dunban AND the indigens. After straying about fifteen metres, Elma glanced back. Dunban was struggling to hold off such a big group of enemies. Even as his sword danced around frantically, other indigens were trying to skirt past him and get to the crystals in Elma’s possession. At that instant, two large primate indigens knocked Dunban aside with their large fists, then hurled towards Elma.

 

Elma set the crystals down and whipped out her Dual Guns. She started blasting all of the indigens with gunfire. This frontal barrage caused the indigens to back away quickly, giving Dunban some breathing room to pick himself up. Elma continued knocking the indigen horde back. They were far enough away from her; she was just trying to get them off of Dunban’s back. As soon as Elma managed to successfully keep the indigens at bay, her ammo ran dry. The deafening gunfire soon turned into feeble trigger clicks. Elma grunted and pocketed her now-useless Dual Guns. Then she turned around to grab the ether crystals. Dunban was quickly catching up to her. Before he could, however, a massive draconic Telethia slithered in from the sky and blocked him off. Elma was forced to stop as the Telethia started to encircle her. Not long after that, two more Telethia joined in from the skies. It wasn’t as elegantly divine when they were encircling her . Dammit… Elma thought. She was able to find gaps in between the Telethia. Right as she planned to dart through one, a Telethia’s tail snapped back and cut her off. They’d read that plan in her mind. Elma swore out at this. She was now trapped in the eye of a slow-moving Telethia tornado. Elma could already feel the energy draining from the crystals in her arms. And any movements Dunban made to try to get her was read and cut off by the encircling beasts.

 

Before the crystals could be drained any further, however, the Telethia all stopped circling and began to disperse. Dunban and Elma watched as they all flew up and gazed behind them. After about a minute’s pause, the Telethia all eagerly snaked and flew towards that same direction. Elma was able to relax, and Dunban ran to her. “Are you okay!?” he asked.

“Yeah,” Elma said. “What…happened? Where are they going?”

Dunban gazed towards the Telethia, who were now specks in the distant sky. “I think that’s because of Shulk’s attempt to lure them away from the colony,” he said.

“Really?” Elma curiously asked. “What’s he doing!?”

“Well, that’s in the direction of the airborne Bionis’ Shoulder,” Dunban responded. “I’m assuming he’s teamed up with Melia to use both the Monado and her ether abilities to draw the Telethia to them. We need to take this distraction while we’ve got it.” He gave Elma a firm nod.

“Got it!” Elma responded. Dunban started to run back for the direction of the colony. Elma briefly set the crystals down to pull the headgear out of her pocket. “Hey!” she called, and Dunban stopped and gazed back at her. “Th-Thanks, Dunban…” she said. “For…listening to my story, I mean.”

“It’s…It’s okay. Don’t worry about it…” he somewhat distractedly said.

“Oh…heh…sorry,” Elma muttered. “I know you want to get going.”

“That’s…actually not what I was…” Dunban began, but Elma put her headgear back on. He felt a strange twinge of disappointment flare up as a result of this.

“I…I would appreciate it if you didn’t say a word about this to anybody…” Elma gave him a sheepish smile. “Not even to Shulk and Fiora. I’ve…said quite a lot of personal things so far….”

“That’s okay, Elma,” he reassured her. “I won’t say anything. I wasn’t planning on it, anyway.”

Elma’s smile grew. “Thank you, Dunban. I appreciate it.” She knelt down to pick up the crystals. “I’m really glad I can trust you.” She then took off for the colony after that. Dunban hesitated briefly, unable to directly pinpoint the minor troubles that were niggling him at the moment. After a few seconds, he mentally shrugged it all off and went after her.

Chapter 15: Making New Plans

Summary:

Elma's being encouraged to take a brief break from working on the Miramobile to meet the rest of Shulk's friends.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 15: MAKING NEW PLANS

When Dunban and Elma returned to the Machina Lab, all of the Machina swarmed to them. “You have gotten the crystals!” Vanea exclaimed in relief. “And that is a fantastic yield!”

“I’m assuming Shulk left to go to distract the Telethia?” Dunban asked.

“Yes, and Fiora went with him,” Vanea replied.

“They went through the teleporter to the Bionis’ Shoulder,” Miqol responded. “They should be back in a moment.”

“They came just in time, as the Telethia had started sniffing me out,” Elma said.

“Oh! You aren’t hurt, are you?” Vanea worriedly asked.

“No. I’m fine,” Elma smiled. “Dunban did a good job at protecting me. Although…my guns are useless, now.”

“What do you mean?” Dunban asked her.

“Ran out of ammo,” Elma replied.

“Well, that can easily be sorted for you,” Dunban reassured her. “Haha…that’s why I prefer swords. I can actually get going and deal with it right now, if you want?”

“I…would appreciate that,” Elma responded. She went to a nearby work desk and set the crystals on it. Then she glanced at the Machina. “Those Telethia won’t come back and sniff this place out?”

“No. Since we use a lot of ether in this lab, anyway, we have ether absorbing vents in here,” Radzam explained. “Any ether that gets expelled from this lab gets absorbed by the vents and released in small bursts – bursts that are large enough to prevent encumbrance, and small enough that it doesn’t attract the attention of a Telethia. Any excess is stored in airtight tanks.”

“That’s good to know,” Elma said with a sigh of relief, before she passed her Dual Guns to Dunban.

Dunban tipped her a smile. “I’ll also see if I can bring your swords back, too. For what it’s worth, though, thank you for blasting all of those monsters off of me. I appreciate it.”

“Don’t mention it. I was just returning the favour,” Elma smiled back. After that, Dunban left the lab.

“Alright, then. Shall we get started on cylinderisation?” Radzam asked.

“Yes! And then we can put those cylinders into the Miramobile,” Miqol said. “Should I rename the Junks to the Miqolmobile? Hohohoho!”

“Please don’t,” Vanea said.

“What do you mean by cylinderisation?” Elma asked Radzam.

“We convert these ether crystals into cylinders,” Radzam explained. “In cylindrical form, ether is much more concentrated and condensed.”

“But nothing will EVER be as concentrated as pure ether in its liquid form,” Miqol said. “Stick your face too close, and it’ll burn your Homs hair right off.”

“Don’t worry. It isn’t too kind to us Machina, either,” Vanea told Elma.

“And with us using plenty of ether in this lab, we take all of the necessary precautions,” Radzam added.

“Pure concentrated ether in liquid form, huh…?” Elma asked. “To be honest, that sounds like it’d be a better fuel than them in cylinder form.”

“Hmm…I am unsure of that,” Miqol said.

“What do you mean?” Elma asked. “If it’s THAT potent, it’d be great!”

“I am afraid it could be TOO potent,” Miqol argued. “A pool of pure, green ether is capable of powering an entire titan.”

“We can get a little bit of it?” Elma asked. “That should be more than enough to power the time travelling components.”

“Hm, that IS a good point,” Radzam put his hand to his chin. “After all, our original plan was to use a ton of cylinders. But it may be more efficient to just use liquid ether.”

“How do you get THAT, then?” Elma asked.

“Er…don’t tell Shulk and the others, but we have a hefty supply thanks to our previous method of siphoning ether from the Bionis,” Vanea said. “That was the best and easiest way of getting pure, raw ether. Otherwise, you’d have to melt crystals down, which takes a LOT of crystals and a LOT of heat. It was always more efficient to draw it directly from the Bionis.”

“What…exactly WAS the Bionis…?” Elma asked.

Miqol cleared his throat. “I’m sure you heard ‘em talking about this being a new world?”

“Yeah!” Elma cried.

“Well, our old world held two titans as landmasses. The Bionis and the Mechonis,” Miqol said. “Each titan held different life forms, but both titans had been at war. Now, in this new world, we are all together in peace on one landmass.”

“Why were they at war…?” Elma couldn’t help the pang of empathy.

“Sit down, lass, and I’ll tell ya!” Miqol said.

“Not now, father. That’s a long story. We’ve got work to do,” Vanea argued.

“It’s okay. I don’t mind listening,” Elma said.

“It’s over six millenniums worth of information,” Vanea cast Elma a worried look. “We’ve got to focus on your Miramobile for now. You can let us deal with the ether, however.”

“Sounds like Shulk wouldn’t approve of the use of liquid ether here, though,” Elma said.

“Well, Shulk already knows we have got the liquid ether. It’s necessary for a lot of our projects, after all. However, he does NOT know where it originated from. He probably assumes we already had some in stock,” Vanea said. “But I can imagine he may be disturbed if he knows it was harvested from the Bionis.”

“Would he, though, Vanea? Considering how the Bionis turned on its own life forms?” Miqol pointed out. “And plus, that boy is smart. Raw ether was mainly found in the Bionis. He saw it being drawn out in Sword Valley by Egil. I think he already realises where the raw ether in this lab has come from, and considering what the Bionis did, he does not mind.”

“You have me really intrigued about this Bionis stuff,” Elma said.

“Perhaps you can have Shulk or Fiora tell you about it later. For now, I am afraid we must get to work with the Miramobile,” Vanea said.

“So, was there no point in me bringing over the crystals?” Elma asked.

“What we might do is turn the crystals into cylinders and try that as fuel first,” Radzam said. “Then we can try the raw ether, and compare the results. We can then determine which is more efficient. If raw ether ends up being more efficient, then you don’t need to worry. We’ll have PLENTY of use for cylinders here in this lab.”

“That’s good to hear,” Elma smiled. “Never would’ve imagined ether being so important. I always thought it was just a powerful attribute when used against certain indigens that are weak to it.”

“Every living thing is composed of ether. It’s in ALL of us,” Vanea said.

“Even you guys? And Shulk, Fiora, and Dunban?” Elma asked.

“Indeed,” Miqol said.

“Is it…like…your blood, or something? If I were to cut Shulk right now, would he bleed out ether?” Elma asked. Miqol, Vanea, and Radzam all exchanged worried looks after hearing that.

“N-No,” Radzam said. “Homs bleed red. Us Machina, however, are different; obviously.”

“Then…how are living beings composed of ether?” Elma asked. “Is it in place of normal bodily cells?”

“No,” Vanea responded. “Again, us Machina are different. But Homs’ cells DO need ether in order to function.”

“So…their cells need ether instead of water?” Elma asked.

“No, the Homs still need water,” Vanea explained. “Ether is just an additional component needed by their cells. Without ether, they would all perish. Hence why even in this new world, there are still hidden deposits scattered around.” She went to the deposits that Elma had brought back. “These crystals seem even more potent than the ones found in the Bionis.”

“The only difference is, in this new world, the Homs’ ether isn’t forcibly being eaten and recycled by a malevolent god,” Radzam said.

“Wait…? What…?” Elma asked.

“Again, it’s a long story. Perhaps Shulk can explain it all to you, as he has seen it all for himself!” Miqol said. “For now, we should get to work!”

“Have any new developments been made?” Elma asked.

“Right now, we have gotten some High Entia and Machina together to share technology. Things are looking good so far. We just need the ether energy, which you’ve brought for us. We really appreciate it,” Vanea replied.

“No problem,” Elma smiled. “I just hope Shulk and Fiora are alright, and that the Endbringers haven’t hurt them, or anything.”

“With Melia in control at her capital, you don’t need to worry!” Vanea reassured her. “They will all be fine!”

 

Dunban ended up coming back with a refreshed weapon set for Elma. Elma didn’t get to relish in them for long, however, before Shulk and Fiora also returned through a different door. “Hey!” Elma greeted them right away as they approached. “Thank you for drawing those Telethia away. It was right in the nick of time, too.”

“You’re welcome,” Shulk responded with a smile.

Fiora giggled. “It felt like the Telethia were pets, and we were feeding them ether snacks.”

“How is Melia doing?” Dunban asked them.

“She’s doing great,” Shulk responded with a smile. “I actually asked if she’d like to come here and meet Elma, but she unfortunately wasn’t able to.”

“I’m not shocked,” Dunban replied. “She’s responsible for governing an entire nation now, so she’s undoubtedly really busy. Honestly, I’m jealous of the both of you – as I haven’t seen Melia in almost two months, now.”

“You could’ve come with us!” Fiora said.

“Well, somebody needed to ensure Elma didn’t get lost in the forest,” Dunban argued. “And it’s a good thing I did, too, as she almost went the wrong way.” He passed Elma a cheeky glare.

“Hey, don’t mind me,” Elma worriedly said. “I don’t like the thought of you sacrificing the opportunity to see old friends just because of me.”

“To be fair, I didn’t know that was the plan,” Dunban said. “Shulk left after I did. I knew he’d go to the Bionis and use his Monado to draw in the Telethia, but I didn’t realise he’d manage to get Melia’s help on it, too – especially since, again, she’s quite busy.”

“Melia’s always eager to help out regarding the Telethia,” Fiora told him.

“Well, THAT I didn’t know,” Dunban remarked.

“Well, she may still have a little bit of time NOW!” Fiora grabbed his wrist. “You should go see her. Maybe you can take Elma with you – I’m sure Melia’d love to meet her.”

“I think EVERYONE’D want to meet Elma,” Shulk added.

“EVERYONE is busy, though,” Fiora moaned. “Sharla’s on the path to becoming a doctor, so she works and studies sooo much. Riki’s got his own family. Even Reyn’s becoming harder to get ahold of.”

“Look, I don’t want my presence to hassle anybody,” Elma said. “You should all feel free to see your other friends without worrying about me. In the meantime, I want to stick around here and work on the Miramobile.”

“You wouldn’t even be interested in meeting Melia?” Fiora asked. “Cos right now, there’s not much to work on regarding the Miramobile.”

“Yeah. For the time being, it’s just getting ether sorted out as a source of fuel,” Radzam chimed in. “But we can easily take care of that.”

“I know, but…I don’t want to wander around and waste time, when the Miramobile’s in this state,” Elma insisted.

“There isn’t much else that can be done,” Miqol said. “We’ve still got a lot of brainstorming to do.”

“I don’t mind going in and listening to that, too!” Elma said.

“Awh, come on! Why are you making excuses? I would LOVE for you to meet Melia while you’ve got the chance! She’s the hardest to get a hold of!” Fiora wept.

“At the very least, I’d be interested in seizing that opportunity while I’ve got it,” Dunban told her.

“See!” Fiora told Elma. “Dunban’s gonna go visit Melia! You should go with!”

“I don’t know…” Elma glanced around at the lab before her.

“We’ve still got research and tinkering to do,” Radzam said. “It will all still be here for when you get back. You did a great job getting those crystals for us. Take a little break and go see Melia. You won’t regret it.” He smiled. “It’ll also give you a chance to learn more about ether, and everything else you are wondering about.”

“You are interested in ether?” Shulk asked Elma.

“A little bit…” Elma began. “But…I don’t really feel like I should be wasting time with this.”

“You came here to learn about our world, though, didn’t you?” Fiora asked. “Why not do it?”

“Indeed. As I said, we’ll be researching and brainstorming in the meantime. You won’t be missing much. And a brief visit with Melia will not be wasting any time,” Radzam added.

“Damn. You all sure know how to twist my arm, don’t you?” Elma asked.

“Being as how you want to learn about this world, you should go for it! And Dunban’s the best choice to help with that!” Shulk said.

“What?” Dunban frowned. “Why me?”

“I’m going to help with the situations here,” Shulk said. “And you haven’t seen Melia in a while, so this is the perfect chance for you to take Elma up to the Bionis’ Shoulder to meet her.”

“And I wanna stay here with Shulk,” Fiora said, to the surprise of absolutely nobody.

“Hah, Elma’s right. You all know how to twist an arm,” Dunban muttered.

“You want to see Melia! HERE’S YOUR CHANCE!” Fiora exclaimed. “She told us she was open for only half an hour. She doesn’t get breaks, often! This’ll be the perfect chance for you to kill two Ansels with one stone – see Melia again AND introduce her to Elma.”

“She’ll be interested in the capital, as well,” Shulk added.

“Alright, fine,” Dunban sighed.

Elma glanced at Dunban. “If it would be okay, could you tell me the story about the Bionis? And maybe the ether, too?”

Dunban gave her a surprised expression. “Are you…sure? I thought you didn’t want to risk your timeline.”

“Well…” Elma sighed. “Fiora is right. I DID come here for research. Even if this isn’t actually Mira’s past, it’ll be learning about another new world. And that kind of thing is always up my alley – hence why I opted to go on this mission in the first place. I’m a sucker when it comes to both science AND learning about new worlds.”

“Then you’re a lot like me, Elma!” Shulk cried. “If you have time when you get back, I can show you some of the research notes I’ve accrued over the years!!”

“Heh…I don’t want to get too carried away,” Elma said. “ Miramobile .”

“Well, since we’re going to be doing some research, I’m going to be taking notes of my own, anyway. You can have a look at my other notes in the meantime. That’ll help you learn, too,” Shulk said.

“Again, it all sounds great. But I don’t want to get distracted. As much as I want to learn about this world and…I guess, your old world…I have bigger priorities. And that’s learning more about time travel. My ignorance is why we’re stuck in the first place. If I can learn more about it, it’ll be beneficial for all of us,” Elma said.

“And for future visits!” Fiora beamed.

“…What?” Elma frowned at her.

“You heard me!” Fiora cried happily. “Come on, Elma. DON’T tell me that this is going to be the ONLY time in which you’re gonna come visit us?!”

“I…er…” Elma hadn’t even considered THAT hurdle before. “I…I don’t know. It’s…too soon to tell.”

“Elma, come ooon! Don’t be like that!” Fiora wept. “We’re all your friends, now! Don’t leave us behind and never bother to come see us again!”

“Fiora,” Dunban firmly warned. “This is a really precarious situation for Elma. It wouldn’t be wise to push things further.”

“Oh, but I think it will be okay, Dunban!” Miqol chimed in. “My dream to turn the Junks into a time travelling machine is growing by the minute. I want to seize this idea and make it a reality! If it happens, you can go visit her in HER time period!”

“I WOULD LOVE THAT!!” Fiora was practically jumping with joy. “MIQOL…DO THAT! AND I WILL SUPPORT THAT ENDEAVOUR IN EVERY WAY!”

“Hehehe, Fiora…what is it with you?” Shulk asked with a smile.

“What? Do you not want to see Elma again after this?” Fiora demanded.

“Well, I’d like to, but…that’s not what I’m getting at. You just seem really excited about this,” Shulk said. “Why?”

“COS ELMA IS MY FRIEND!” Fiora roared. “What, is she not YOUR friend??”

“Um…I mean, I thought of her as such,” Shulk said. “But I can imagine she doesn’t reciprocate…” He glanced at Elma.

“I’m…really flattered you guys consider me friends…” Elma said. She couldn’t help but glance at Dunban. He didn’t say anything, but he passed her a smile. She felt a burst of warmth in her chest.

“Of course we do, Elma!” Fiora eagerly roared. “And since you’re our friend, we NEED to be able to see you! Even if it means begging Miqol to turn the Junks into a time machine!”

“Honestly, I’m shocked the Junks isn’t one already,” Shulk said. “Perhaps once we get this Miramobile thing sorted out, we can get to work on that.”

Fiora’s face then fell. “…Once the Miramobile is fixed, though…Elma’ll have to leave.”

“Augh, come on, Fiora! You’re sending me through a rollercoaster of emotions. Knock it off!” Elma moaned. “Look, we’ll cross ALL of those bridges when we come to them, okay? I’m…still not even certain about the state of things right now; I might not even be able to go home for quite a while . Months, maybe even. So, don’t start getting all sad on me, now.”

“What’s a rollercoaster?” Shulk asked.

Fiora sighed, but then gave Elma a weak smile. “You’re…You’re right, Elma,” she said. “I just got to enjoy the time I’ve got with you, now.”

“You say, as you opt to stay here with Shulk instead of coming back with Elma and I,” Dunban teased.

“I ALREADY SAW MELIA!” Fiora roared. “Plus… I’m trying to get things going…

“What?” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“I’m…hoping to get you and Elma alone a lot,” Fiora said with a giggle.

Dunban shook his head at this. “I’m not even going to HOP on board with that topic,” he said.

“Why not?” Fiora asked.

But Dunban ignored her and looked at Elma. “Come on, Elma. Let’s go. We’re being forced by our friends to go to Alcamoth together.”

Together… ” Fiora giggled. Dunban grimaced, but forced himself to ignore that.

“Alright,” Elma said. “And…do you think you could tell me about the Bionis and whatnot while we’re on the way…?”

“It won’t take us long to get there. The teleporter’ll take us right outside the gate of Alcamoth,” Dunban said. “But I’ll see what I can do.”

“Thanks,” Elma smiled.

Chapter 16: Heading to Alcamoth

Summary:

Before they plan to meet Melia, Dunban shows Elma around the expansive Imperial Capital of Alcamoth.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 16: HEADING TO ALCAMOTH

Elma ended up following Dunban through the same door that Shulk and Fiora had returned in. Even after what she had accidentally explored of the Machina Lab, she hadn’t encountered THIS area before. Even after all this time, she was still finding new rooms in the Machina Lab. Though the only thing in this room was a teleporter. Elma eyed it curiously. “Sometimes…I don’t even think I travelled into the past. The technology that I’ve seen here doesn’t seem too archaic,” Elma remarked.

“Ha, thanks,” Dunban scoffed. “I’m glad we’re not as primitive as you thought.”

“I didn’t mean that as an insult!” Elma exclaimed. “I…I just thought that…” She sighed. “Nevermind.”

“Haha, I’m only messing around, Elma,” he reassured her.

“So, where exactly does this teleporter lead to?” Elma inquired.

“Well, you’re about to find out,” Dunban responded, and he entered the teleporter. Excitement brewed through Elma, and she didn’t waste time hurrying in after him.

 

The teleporter brought the both of them to a tall white platform. Sitting in front of them was ANOTHER teleporter. But that wasn’t even the first thing Elma paid any mind to. Instead, she noticed that below the platform was a mighty drop. “Damn…” Elma remarked, upon leaning over to investigate the steep drop. “How…high up are we…!? WHERE are we!?” she asked.

Dunban smiled. “Hm…do you want the real, straight answer that’d make no sense to you? Or do you want me to put it in broader terms so that you might understand it better?”

Elma glared at him. “I’m not stupid,” she said.

“I didn’t say you were,” he said.

“Then tell it to me straight,” Elma instructed.

“We’re currently standing in what remains of Eryth Sea,” Dunban responded.

“…What?” Elma asked.

“See, I told you the real answer’d make no sense to you,” he said.

“Well, you can always explain it to me?” Elma pointed out.

“While I wouldn’t mind doing that, Melia’s schedule is very tight. So, I don’t think we’ll have time right now,” Dunban responded. “For now, we’ll just head on into Alcamoth.” And he turned to face the new teleporter.

“Er…” Elma frowned upon noticing this. “Why couldn’t the teleporter we’d gone through just lead us straight into the capital?”

“It’s for security reasons,” he explained. “This teleporter right here, it leads RIGHT into Alcamoth. Obviously, Melia wasn’t too keen on having two outside teleporters go right into her capital. There’s also the fact that she’s slowly starting to befriend the Telethia that fly around here, and they help her guard the capital. Which is quite nice…” He smiled back at her. “Even after they’d changed, they still want to protect their former home.”

“…What…?” Elma asked in confusion.

“The Telethia,” he explained. “They still want to protect their former home.” He glanced up towards the floating capital in the distance. Elma also gazed upon it in awe.

“…The…Telethia used to live in there ?” Elma asked.

“Not AS Telethia, mind,” he said. “They lived there when they were still High Entia.”

“WAIT!” Elma flinched. “You mean to tell me that those winged people can turn into Endbringers whenever they want?!”

Dunban gave her a sombre look. “…Er…not exactly. I’ll…explain it further once our visit with Melia ends. For now, I don’t want to lose out on any more precious time.”

“…Okay,” Elma said, but her curiosity was panging at her even more now. Telethia, the Endbringer…wasn’t just a beast on its own. It was remnants of the people who lived here. Elma wanted to jump on all kinds of theories regarding this, but she figured it’d be best to wait until Dunban gave her more information. So, she reluctantly kept silent as she followed Dunban through the second teleporter.

 

Elma was unsurprisingly enamoured by the immense grandeur that was the imperial city of Alcamoth. While there was an abundance of High Entia, there was still no shortage of Homs, Machina, and Nopon as well. Elma’s legs begged her to stray off and explore this large new area, but she forced herself to stick to Dunban’s side. But as they stepped onto a moving elevated walkway that led up to the second floor, Elma was looking over that, as well. She glanced off the sides of it curiously. “How does this thing move?” she curiously asked. “Is it similar to a motor-driven chain system?”

“I’m…afraid I don’t know, Elma,” Dunban chuckled. “You’ll have to ask Melia that. I’m assuming it uses advanced High Entia technology.” Elma didn’t respond, she just gazed somewhat pensively out at the capital around her. “…Elma?” he curiously looked at her.

“I’m…just putting pieces together in my mind…” Elma muttered.

“Regarding what?” he inquired.

“That bigger machine man…what is his name again?” she said.

“Do you mean Miqol?” Dunban asked.

“Yeah,” Elma glanced at him. “He mentioned something about six thousand years…”

“Well, that’s how old he is,” Dunban smiled.

“Really!?” Elma asked, with widened eyes. “I mean…I…I shouldn’t be too surprised. Professor B is over a thousand years old, too. So…those machine people live for that long, then?”

“The oldest Machina I know is nearly ten thousand years old,” Dunban responded.

“And yet…none of them are present on modern Mira…” Elma put her hand to her chin. “But the Endbringer is, and…that tells me that those winged people are on modern Mira. And yet, at the same time, technology here is more advanced than I thought, so we’re not THAT far back in time…”

“If it’ll help, I’ll give you my thoughts. I don’t think you’re in your own past,” Dunban said. “Considering the fact that you crash-landed, and only a few things can be linked to your world, I think you got knocked off course. I don’t think our worlds are directly connected by time. They might be on the same wavelength, but they aren’t one unit.”

“I’d…like to think that, for the sake of the modern timeline…” Elma’s voice trailed off. “I think…I may not know the true answer until I talk to Professor B about it.”

“Well, we can worry about that later. For now, we ought to get ready to see Melia,” Dunban said as he brought them to the large palace doors. Dunban’s hopes fell when he saw that they were closed for the moment. He frowned as the two High Entia guards approached them.

“Wait one second,” the left guard stopped the right one. “I recognise him. That’s Dunban, one of Her Majesty’s close friends.” Both guards relaxed at this and stepped back.

“Er…is…Melia available?” Dunban asked.

“I’m afraid her consultation hours are already over, sir…” said the right guard apologetically.

Dunban grunted at this. “I…see,” he said. “Well, could you at least let her know that Dunban stopped by?”

“Hmm…” the left guard said. “We can go let her know of this for right now. Perhaps we can get you a few minutes with Her Majesty, but we cannot make any promises. She just returned from appeasing a group of Telethia, so she may not be ready for guests again at this moment.”

“I’m willing to wait,” Dunban said.

“Who is this?” the right guard nodded to Elma.

“This is Elma, a friend of mine,” Dunban responded. “I’m hoping for a chance to introduce her to Melia.”

“Well, again, we will see what we can do,” the left guard said, and he then disappeared into the palace doors.

“Is…Melia the queen of this place?” Elma asked Dunban.

“Empress,” he replied. “She hasn’t even been an official empress for a year, yet, so I can imagine her plate’s really full at the moment.”

“Maybe I can explore a little bit while we wait?” Elma asked him.

“Not right now,” he said. “I’d…like to assume that Melia would be willing to drop some things in order to see me. It’s been a while, after all.”

“If she’s royal, then how did you even happen across her?”

“That’s ALSO quite a long story.”

“Man…” Elma sighed. “I have a lot to catch up on.”

“Are you…sure you’d want to do that?” Dunban asked her. “You’ve expressed a lot of worry about the timelines, after all.”

“I have. And those concerns are still valid. However, I came here to learn . I was only intending on grabbing a few samples and then leaving, but now I’ve got a chance to collect more thorough data,” Elma said.

“Well, I’ll see what I can do,” Dunban put his hand to his chin. “Do you have any quick-to-answer questions? Considering how big the palace is, we might be waiting a while before we get a response from the guard. However, not long enough to warrant a full-blown history lesson.”

“I want to know more about the Endbringers!” Elma said. “So, do the winged people turn into them at will??!” She gazed with intrigue at the guard on the right, who had returned obediently to his guarding post. Thankfully, by using the term ‘Endbringers’ instead of Telethia, Elma did not attract his attention with her question.

“Er…out of respect, I’d rather not talk about it while we’re still here,” Dunban firmly said.

“Oh…sorry,” Elma said with a worried frown.

“It’s okay. It’s just…” but he cut himself off. “Do you have any other simple questions?”

“Can you tell me about the Bionis?” Elma asked.

“That’s…not really a simple question,” Dunban said. “Unless you want to know about it as a whole.”

“Er…I do have a lot of questions about it. So, I’ll…choose something else,” Elma said. “Can you tell me anything about ether?”

“Admittedly, I’m not the best person to ask regarding that,” he said.

Elma grunted in frustration. “I’m also going to assume you don’t know why this giant capital floats?”

“No,” Dunban replied.

“Well…what simple things CAN you tell me!?” Elma moaned.

“Honestly, there’s a lot to cover. So, I don’t think any of it is simple,” he said.

Elma glared downwards. As she did that, however, she got another look at his injured right arm. It looked stiff and unresponsive. Elma then looked back up at him with great sympathy. “I…I have a suggestion. Maybe you can tell me a little about yourself ,” she said.

“…Huh?” Dunban’s head shot to look at her in surprise.

“Yeah,” Elma said. “You can tell me some things about yourself. I mean…it IS only fair, because you’ve been itching to learn about me ever since I got here. But I haven’t really learnt anything about you; apart from the fact that you like weapons, and have a sister.”

Dunban grimaced. “I’m…not really…”

“DON’T even say that you’re not the best person to ask!” Elma moaned.

“Er…no. I was going to say that I’m not really that interesting,” he said. “Honestly, you’d be better off learning about Shulk’s individual hair follicles than learning about me.”

“Why do you say that?” Elma asked.

“Well, I’m old, for one thing. And I don’t know much about ether or machines, and I sure as hell know nothing about time travel or vehicles,” he said.

“Why…is that a problem?” Elma took a step closer to him.

“Er…I’m just saying. You’re invested in engineering, science, and machines, and I know nothing about them. That also further fuels my point that you’d be more interested in learning about Shulk’s hair follicles than listen to me drone on,” Dunban explained.

“Hmm…not really,” Elma said softly. “Even if you aren’t into any of that stuff, I still want to learn about you.”

“…Why?” he asked.

“Well, we’re friends…aren’t we?” Elma asked. “And like I said, you remind me greatly of that hero I used to know.” She smiled. “So, yeah. I’m interested in you.”

He gawked at her in surprise. “YOU…are interested in me?” he asked sceptically.

“Yes,” Elma nodded affirmingly, her smile still going strong. Dunban didn’t respond, and Elma didn’t say anything else. They ended up locked onto each other’s eyes for quite some time.

Their sincere gazing was only broken by the sound of the palace doors opening. They glanced over just to see that the other guard had returned. “Her Majesty has found a short time slot for visitation. She is waiting for you in her Imperial Villa,” he announced.

Chapter 17: Meeting Melia

Summary:

Elma finally gets to meet Empress Melia Antiqua of the Imperical Capital of Alcamoth.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 17: MEETING MELIA

Even though Dunban knew his way to the villa, a guard escorted him and Elma to it. Elma was smitten all over again at the grandeur around her. “This place is HUGE! Even by royal palace standards!” Elma exclaimed, and her voice echoed against the walls.

“Have you ever been in a palace?” Dunban asked her.

“Not really, to be honest,” she replied. “Not to this extent.” While she silently scrutinised her surroundings, the guard and Dunban focused their attention on the path ahead. She definitely felt like an exotic tourist as a result of that. She even itched to capture data of it all in her Comm Device, but she worried that would’ve been rude. They went through another teleporter, and Elma’s awe was refreshed yet again as they began their trek down the long path to the secluded villa. Elma’s itch to take pictures grew when she got a glimpse of the view that was before her in all directions. In fact, she almost ran into the guard when he instinctively bowed at the entrance to the gardens. Dunban, however, just sauntered on forward. Elma paused for a moment, as she gazed at him, and then down at the guard. After a few seconds of deliberating, Elma decided to bow down alongside the guard. She didn’t know Melia like Dunban did, so she felt it was only respectful to copy the guard.

Elma heard a female voice greeting Dunban, and she briefly peered up. Elma was only partially surprised to find that Melia was of the High Entia race. She wore an elegant yellow sundress with large flowers interwoven into her hair. “Hey, Melia,” Dunban responded with a smile. “It’s been a hot minute.”

“Indeed. Although…I do not know what would make a minute ‘hot’?” Melia asked, her hand to her chin.

“N-Nevermind, haha,” Dunban said.

“Right. So, what has brought you here?” Melia asked as she approached Elma and the guard.

“What, am I not allowed to simply visit you?” Dunban sassily asked, his hand to his hip.

But Melia stepped in front of the guard. “You may return to your post, now. Your service has concluded,” she told the guard. She then glanced at Elma and frowned. Elma peered up at her and gave her a small smile. Meanwhile, the guard stood upright and made his departure. “Who is this?” Melia curiously asked as Dunban stepped up to Melia’s side. “Is she your escort, Dunban?”

“Haha, why is everyone assuming that?” Dunban shook his head.

“I apologise! I did not realise that was an irksome question!” Melia exclaimed, flinching and glaring at him.

“Hey, don’t worry about it, Melia. It’s fine. This is Elma,” he said.

“Elma?” Melia glanced down at the xenoform below her.

“Yeah. Shulk is fixing one of her vehicles, and…we’ve all made our acquaintances with her,” Dunban explained.

“Ah,” Melia put her hand to her chin. “Shulk DID mention he had been working on a new vehicle.” She then gazed back down at Elma. “You may stand, now,” she said. And that’s what Elma did.

“Yeah. Shulk and Fiora got to see you for a bit earlier, and I figured that I was overdue for that, as well. And since Elma hadn’t met you yet, I decided to bring her along with me,” Dunban explained.

“I see. You actually longed to see me? I am quite surprised, Dunban,” Melia said.

“Haha, why? You don’t think I wouldn’t have wanted to see you?” he asked.

“I just always got the impression that you were never partial to the royal and stuffy atmosphere, and hence would want to avoid it if you could,” Melia explained.

Dunban chuckled again. “Don’t worry about it, Melia. I can put up with it if it means catching up with you.”

“Shall I leave you two be? It seems like you’ve got a lot of catching up to do,” Elma remarked.

“There’s no need. You are more than free to talk to Melia, too,” Dunban argued.

“Well…I…don’t know what to ask her. I don’t want to be rude, and I don’t want to impose,” Elma said.

Melia chuckled. “Do not fret. Despite the atmosphere, there is no pressure to be formal around me. I think Dunban’s behaviour is a prime example of this.”

“Ha, what do you mean by my behaviour ?” Dunban snorted.

“I am saying that your disdain for royalty is blatant,” Melia bantered.

“Well, sorry, Your Majesty ,” he bantered back.

“There, that is better. Albeit, it could do without some of that sarcasm!” Melia said.

Elma chuckled and rubbed her neck. “I…think I’ll leave you two to it, if that’s okay.”

“No, there is no need for that! I apologise if I am coming across as rude!” Melia cried at her.

“Well, I…just don’t really know what to say! I…” Elma began nervously.

“Haha, Elma, it’s fine. Relax,” Dunban reassured her. “Melia’s not going to behead you or send you to the dungeons if you don’t polish her boots with your saliva.”

“Are you certain on this?” Melia bantered. “But…” She frowned. “You Homs sure have interesting stereotypes regarding royalty.”

“I’m just trying to comfort her,” Dunban explained. He then glanced at Elma again. “Elma, here. I’ll give you a little kick start. You seem really enamoured by the palace. Do you have any questions about it?”

“What’s it like…being an empress?” Elma asked Melia.

“Admittedly, it is quite stressful. And it lacks the easy-going nature that I usually feel whence with my friends,” Melia responded.

“Are you able to relax at all?” Dunban moaned worriedly.

“Do not worry. I have gotten a lot more used to it lately. Tyrea’s assistance also helps greatly,” Melia replied.

“That’s good to hear. Honestly, I wouldn’t mind helping in any way. If I can, that is,” Dunban said.

Melia smiled. “Do not fret. There is no need for that,” she said.

“This place looks beautiful…” Elma gazed at the garden of Melia’s imperial villa. “I…don’t honestly think I’ve ever seen as many flowers in one place. Er…” She pulled out her Comm Device. “Do…you mind if I collect data on them? I’m not going to even touch them. I’m just going to get little pictures of them.”

“That is perfectly alright, Elma. I can accompany you, if you want. I can tell you about those flowers. And do not worry about the flowers themselves – you can even smell them, if you want,” Melia said.

“Thank you,” Elma nodded.

 

Dunban stood idly by while Melia showed Elma around her garden. Elma longed to know more about Melia, but she knew that the empress was pressed for time and wouldn’t be able to talk much about herself. After they finished scoping the garden, Melia and Elma returned to Dunban’s place. “I apologise if we left you behind, Dunban,” Melia frowned.

“Hey, it’s fine. In fact, I was beginning to worry that I was starting to hog you from Elma,” he said. “I’m glad you spent a little time with her.”

“I would love to be able to further this discussion, but alas, I do not have much free time remaining,” Melia moaned.

“It IS a shame, but…it is good to see you again, Melia,” Dunban said.

“Likewise,” Melia replied.

“So, Melia…you are able to control the Endbringers?” Elma asked.

“Pardon?” Melia asked. “The…what?”

“The Telethia,” Dunban said.

“Ah, yes. It is quite jarring to see such docile Telethia. But…” Melia put her hand to her chin. “I have deduced that my ascension to the throne has hence locked their loyalty towards me. Which begs the question, what on earth was going on earlier? Shulk and Fiora needed my assistance to draw Telethia away from your colony. What shenanigans were occurring again? Was Reyn behind them?”

“Actually…I…was mining for ether crystals,” Elma said with a sheepish smile. “And…the Endbringers were drawn to that.”

“Crystals?” Melia asked. “And I had assumed we would not happen upon them in this new world. The Telethia are already intrigued as is, with there being readily available deposits on the Bionis’ Shoulder.”

“So…this…is the Bionis’ Shoulder?” Elma asked.

“No, this is Alcamoth,” Dunban sassily replied.

“Dunban is technically right, but Alcamoth DOES sit above the shoulder of the Bionis,” Melia said.

“…Shoulder…?” Elma asked.

Melia gave her an inquisitive look. “Do you not know?” she asked.

“Elma…isn’t from around here,” Dunban simply said. “So, I’m afraid she doesn’t know much about our old world.”

“Ah. I see,” Melia said. There was a brief pause, before she said, “Well, if you are in need of any information, feel free to ask. I may not have time to answer all of the questions, but I will do what I can.”

“What of the Telethia?” Elma asked.

Dunban passed her a glare. “E-Elma…not…here…” he moaned.

“Do you know of the Telethia?” Melia asked.

“I…have a Telethia in my world,” Elma replied.

A Telethia? Just one single Telethia? I envy you,” Melia responded.

Elma stared at Melia for a minute. She longed to ask the question, but she could sense Dunban’s cautionary glare at her. “…Well…it is interesting to know that you can control these Endbringers,” Elma said.

“Elma, do you have any questions about Melia herself? Or perhaps about her capital? Or even ether?” Dunban asked.

“Um…what can you tell me about all of those things?” Elma innocently asked Melia.

“Goodness, that is a lot of information to unload onto you in such a short time span,” Melia frowned. “I am afraid I do not have time for all of that.”

“Well…I…” but Elma hung her head in frustration. “Nevermind. I’ll get that information some other time. For now, I don’t want to hold you back when you have things to do.”

“It is okay, Elma,” Melia reassured her with a smile. “It was a pleasure meeting you. I hope we can talk again like this some time.”

“I can say the same thing, Melia,” Dunban cut in. “It’d be nice to be able to see you before another two months!”

Melia gave him an apologetic look. “I apologise, Dunban. If I were physically able, I would make a LOT more time to see all of you, AND to visit the colony once more!”

“Hey, don’t worry about it, Melia. It’s perfectly understandable. As the empress of an entire nation, you’re busy. It happens,” he somewhat sassily said.

Melia just groaned with guilt at this. “I shall have another look at my duties, and I want to see if I can rearrange anything. I would like to see if I can get at least one day open, so we can all have a get together.”

“Maybe if it’s soon enough in the future, Elma’ll be able to come, too,” Dunban smiled at Elma.

“Ah! Is Elma’s time here limited?” Melia asked. “Then that only reinforces my idea. I must take a second look at what is planned, and see if anything can be postponed for later!”

“There’s no pressure, Melia. Just do what you can,” Dunban reassured her.

“Thank you,” Melia nodded. “Honestly, if you two had come here earlier with Shulk and Fiora, I would have had enough time to give Elma a grand tour around Alcamoth!”

“It’s okay, Melia. I can easily do that in your stead,” Dunban softly said. “Like I mentioned before, I don’t mind helping out.”

Melia smiled at him. “You are such a gentleman, Dunban.”

“Ha, I TRY to be,” he chuckled.

“Well, I wish you luck,” Melia responded. “And since you have not been here in a while, Dunban, there are now moving pathways on the bottom and top floors. This shall help reduce the length of the trek around this large capital.”

“Eh, I’ll pass on that. I’ll take the long way around, for old time’s sake,” Dunban smiled. “It’ll also be good exercise, and a good way to finally answer some of Elma’s larger questions.” He passed Elma a smile. “I think she’s been itching to know more about the Bionis, and everything else.”

“Ah, good luck with all of that!” Melia said. “I can imagine you will be worn out after your adventure around the capital, and you will undoubtedly need refreshments from the long-winded explanations. Feel free to stop by the shops and diners and obtain some food and water. Inform the staff that I will be willing to pay for your ensuing amenities.”

“Hah, there’s no need to do that, Melia,” Dunban argued. “I’ll pay for it myself.”

“Are you certain? As I do not mind!” Melia cried.

“I feel it’d be more of a hassle to try and skirt around it using that method. I mean, what’s stopping any random bloke from claiming that you gave THEM permission, too? I feel like without formal authentication, I might as well be telling them that you’ve given me permission to buy their entire establishment,” Dunban explained.

“AH! Then excuse me! I shall quickly inscribe a formal request that your refreshments are to be paid for by me!” Melia exclaimed.

“Melia, stop. There’s no need,” Dunban held his hand out to her. “I’ll pay for it all. It’s no trouble.”

“But…I do not really fancy the notion of my friends having to pay for amenities while they are my guests…” Melia began.

“And I can understand that. But those shops are outside your palace, so there’s no need for the pressure,” Dunban softly said.

“Hmm…if you are certain, Dunban,” she relaxed.

“Yes, Melia,” he replied.

“Then in that case, I will bid you goodbye, then,” Melia frowned.

“I guess so,” he also frowned.

“Ugh! But I WILL do what I can to work something out with my schedule!” Melia exclaimed. “I am determined to get at least more than a few hours off to see all of you! No! I will INSIST upon it!”

“That’s nice to hear, Melia, but your capital comes first. Don’t mind us,” Dunban said.

“I know, but you are all my friends! My capital cannot comfort me if I am down. My capital cannot have heartfelt moments with me. And I definitely cannot be carefree or relaxed within the confines of my capital,” Melia said. “Yes, I am an empress. But my friends mean too much to me, too.”

Dunban smiled. “Thanks, Melia. It means a lot,” he said.

“Now…” Melia sighed. “As an empress, I am afraid I must request that you depart, now. Please…right now. Before my emotions get the better of me.”

“Will you be okay?” he worriedly asked.

“Yes,” Melia nodded. “You know me; I am strong. Now, off you go.” She waved her hand. “Before I…” She paused for a moment. “…Flip a switch over here and send you falling into the dungeons – in which there may or may not be a dragon.”

“Hahaha, fair dues, Your Highness,” Dunban said, as he turned for the exit of the garden.

“It was nice meeting you, Melia!” Elma said with a smile, as she followed after Dunban.

“You too, Elma!” Melia nodded. “I shall see you both soon! I will make sure of it!”

“Looking forward to it already, Melia!” Dunban smiled back at her. After that, he and Elma began their trek back across the long walkway to the exit of the imperial villa.

Chapter 18: Support

Summary:

After they leave the palace, Elma expresses concern about Dunban's well-being.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 18: SUPPORT

As they were exiting the palace, Elma smiled at Dunban. “You two seem to get along quite well. And you both seem pretty quick-witted and mature,” she remarked.

“Well, Melia HAS to be quick-witted as an empress,” Dunban explained.

“I know. But…she seems to be a lot like you,” Elma remarked. “And considering how you mentioned you want to help her, I’m surprised you haven’t swept her off her feet, yet.”

Dunban grimaced and shook his head. “ Why is everybody obsessed with that? ” he muttered.

“What?” Elma innocently asked. “I’m just saying. Even IF you’re not as formal as she is, I liked that gentlemanly attitude you had with her. You can be her protective knight or something. In fact, I’m surprised she HASN’T knighted you, yet.”

“As far as I’m concerned, Melia already has an abundance of knights looking after her back,” Dunban said. “And I’ll tell you the same thing I’ve told everyone else a thousand times already, but I am not interested in pursuing romantic relationships .”

“Oh, really?” Elma asked. “That’s a bit of a shame, but…it is your personal preference. And that’s okay.” She smiled. “I just liked the dynamic you had with Melia in there.”

“Whatever,” he shook his head. “Anyway, shall I show you around the capital? I can finally answer some of your questions in the meantime. Like Melia said, there are plenty of moving walkways around, but…I figured we’d get more time with explanations if we actually walked. Unless you’d rather not…?” He then gave her a worried look. “Are you still tired from everything you’ve had to endure up until this point?”

“No,” Elma reassured him. “In the end, it…was…food I needed last night. That’s why I wasn’t able to sleep. I just needed to eat.”

“How are you feeling right now ? Are you hungry at all?” Dunban asked.

“I am a little bit, but I’d rather have a look around, first,” Elma said.

“Are you sure? I wouldn’t want you to be dragging your feet behind,” Dunban responded. “Alcamoth is huge . There’ll be a lot of walking to do.”

“I’m used to walking around a lot. I’ve explored…well, many new worlds up until this point,” Elma smiled.

“Alright…if you’re sure. But please let me know whenever you need to rest, okay? Don’t push yourself,” he said.

“Okay,” Elma’s smile grew.

“What?” Dunban asked upon seeing her smile.

“Nothing. It’s just…nice of you to be looking after my well-being,” she said.

“Well…er…of course? I’m not an arsehole, and you ARE my friend. So, of course I’d be concerned about your well-being,” he frowned.

“So…you finally consider us friends, now?” Elma asked. “Does that mean you finally trust me, too?”

Dunban couldn’t help but smile at her. “Yeah. I feel like I do wholly trust you, now,” he said.

“That’s good to hear!” Elma enthusiastically said.

“Er…why?” he asked, taken aback by her sudden burst of energy here.

“Well, it’s obviously never pleasant to hear that you’re not trusted. So, hearing that you finally do is a relief,” Elma innocently explained. “Why DO you fully trust me now, though?”

“I don’t know…” his voice trailed off, as he stopped walking. He put his hand to his chin.

“Something wrong?” Elma worriedly asked.

“Er…it’s…it’s nothing,” Dunban glanced at her.

“Hey, if you still have niggling doubts regarding me, that’s fine. I understand. We’ve only known each other for a day, after all,” Elma pointed out.

“No, that’s not it,” he shook his head. “Nevermind me, Elma.”

Elma gave him a sceptical look. “You…DON’T fully trust me, do you?”

“No, I do! I promise!” he reassured her quickly.

“Dunban, it’s okay if you don’t. Honestly,” she said. “I’m…” But she frowned and looked away.

“What?” he asked.

“…Nevermind,” she said.

Dunban then chuckled. “Sounds like the shoe’s on the other foot, then? Elma, if you have something to say, don’t hold back on my account.”

“Well, here’s the sound of a pot calling the kettle black!” Elma glared at him.

“What…? What do you mean?” he asked.

“Just now, when I asked why you trust me. You hesitated for a moment, like you had something to say. Go on. If you don’t trust me fully, tell me!” Elma said.

He chuckled again. “Elma, I trust you. I promise. I only paused because I had to take a minute to ponder on what it is that made me fully establish trust in you. I…don’t know, to be honest.”

“Maybe it’s because I finally told you a bit about myself?” she asked.

“Maybe,” Dunban scowled. “But now that I’ve told you what was bothering me, it’s time you reciprocated. What made YOU hesitate just now?”

“I…” Elma sighed and gazed at the ground. “ I…I had a passing thought that you don’t trust me because I’m an alien…

He sighed, and put his hand on her shoulder. Elma flinched a little at the unexpected touch. “ You know my stance on that already, Elma, ” he muttered.

“I know, I know! That’s why I said it was a passing thing!” Elma recoiled from his grasp.

“Er…sorry,” Dunban said. He then shook his head. “Anyway, we’ve stalled enough. We ought to get going now. I know we’re going to explore the capital and fill in some details for you, but I’m also aware that Shulk and Fiora may start to worry if we stay out too late.”

“They’re not our parents,” Elma said.

Dunban chuckled. “I know. But I know that Fiora, especially, is going to worry about me. The Bionis’ Shoulder is even newer than our new world, and there are a lot of hazards right outside the gates of Alcamoth. Not to mention the fact that you probably want to get back to the Miramobile.”

“I guess, but…I’m really enjoying this time with you,” Elma smiled.

“Er…you…are?” he asked sceptically. “Even more than working on that vehicle? I find that hard to believe.”

“Well…believe it. Because I’ve enjoyed it,” Elma responded.

“But…I’m boring,” Dunban insisted.

“Then why am I okay with staying with you for a bit longer, as opposed to going straight back to the Miramobile?” Elma queried.

“Because you’ve grown uncomfortably attached to me, and I’ve also become your portable informant,” he said.

“What?!” Elma flinched.

“Well, there’s got to be a reason why you turn to me for information as opposed to, say, Shulk; when Shulk’s more knowledgeable than me about a lot of things,” Dunban said. “So, why turn to me?”

“Because YOU are here with me. Not Shulk,” Elma said.

Dunban laughed. “Fair point. But…before we get sidetracked again, I would like to say something.”

“Oh, yeah? What is it?” Elma asked.

“I…I know after how things have gone; I have no right to ask this of you. But…I…would appreciate it if you were able to be open with me,” he said. “What I said last night still stands…you’ve got nowhere else to go and nobody to turn to right now, so…you…can lean on me. Don’t feel pressured to hide things from me. Especially since you’ve told me a lot, already…”

“I…I know,” she said. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah. Why?” he glanced away.

“Your words sounded unusually unconfident just now,” Elma said. “Hey, I want to reciprocate what you just said. You can talk to me, too, you know?” She smiled. “And don’t think I’d forgotten about our discussion before we went into the palace. I want to learn about you, too. So, if we could make time to do that, I’d appreciate it.”

“Alright, Elma…” Dunban responded.

“So, are you okay, then?” Elma asked.

“Yes, I’m fine,” he responded. “Why do you ask?”

“It’s just…you’re usually confident and sometimes even sassy when you speak. But that kind of went away just now, even though you’ve already told me you wanted to be there for me. So…why?” Elma asked.

“I…I don’t know, to be honest. Sorry. I don’t mean to worry you,” Dunban said. “I don’t know what’s gotten over me, actually. My mind has been a bit uncooperative ever since we left the palace.”

Elma frowned worriedly. “Are you feeling sick?” she asked.

“No,” he reassured her. “It’s…probably just the stuffy palace air, or something.”

“But we’ve been out here for quite a while?” Elma said.

“I don’t know, then. Maybe it’s just due to the insomnia I’d had last night, then. Or maybe I’m just getting old,” he chuckled.

“How old are you?” Elma asked.

“Is that your business?” he teased.

“See, there you go. There’s that confidence again,” Elma smiled. “But yeah…I…kind of want to know more about you, so…”

“I’m thirty-one,” Dunban said.

“Hmm…wow,” Elma said. “You look younger than that.”

“Hah, thanks,” he smiled. “But…” He took a deep breath. “My point before still stands. If you have any concerns, feel free to tell me about them, okay? I want to help you, and I want to be there for you. Alright?”

“Okay. And if we’re going to do this, then…I expect the same thing from you, Dunban,” Elma firmly said.

“Hah, what’s with that tone?” Dunban put his hand to his chin. “Do you not think I’m being honest with you?”

“It’s not that. It’s just…your brief lapses just now have me concerned…” Elma said.

“Elma, I’m fine. I’m probably just tired,” Dunban chuckled. “But that doesn’t mean I still don’t want to show you around and shed some light on things. Okay?”

“If you say so,” Elma folded her arms. “But I’ll tell you what you told me…if you need to rest, let me know. Please.”

He sighed. “You sound just like Fiora. But…I know you’ve got two guns, and I don’t feel like being shot today. So, fine. I’ll oblige.”

“Good. Thank you,” Elma smiled. He couldn’t help but return the smile.

Chapter 19: Learning New Things

Summary:

Dunban fills Elma in with what occurred during the events of their previous world.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 19: LEARNING NEW THINGS

As they began their walk around the capital of Alcamoth, Elma of course had to take a few moments to look around and take it all in. “This place is HUGE!” she remarked. “You know what? Size-wise, I almost want to say it’s on par with my city at home.”

“Really?” Dunban asked in intrigue.

“Yes,” Elma nodded.

“What…is the city like? If you don’t mind me asking, that is,” he said.

“Busy,” Elma responded. “But there’s also no shortage of things to do, as well. There’s plenty of diners, shops, and even a place to play sports.”

“…Sports…?” Dunban asked.

“Yeah,” Elma responded. “Basically, fun athletic games that usually involve balls.”

“Sounds…pretty childish and uninteresting,” he admitted.

“Yeah, sports aren’t my thing, either,” Elma smiled. “So, you aren’t sporty, then? What kinds of things do you like to do?”

“I like to battle,” Dunban smiled.

“Hehe, I’m not shocked…since you like weapons, too,” Elma said. “Is that all?”

“Er…pretty much,” his smile faded. “Like I said, I’m boring.”

“You don’t seem boring to me,” she said.

“I beg to differ,” he said. “I can think of a myriad of reasons why you’d rather study Shulk’s hair follicles.”

“We’re going back to that, are we?” Elma laughed. “Damn, you really don’t like yourself. Do you?”

“It’s not that. I’m…just cynical,” Dunban innocently replied.

“Okay, then,” Elma glared at him. “Tell me the reasons. Enlighten me as to why you think I’d rather be staring at greasy protein filaments on a teenager’s head?”

Dunban laughed. “I’m old, for one. I also don’t like sweet foods – that tends to put a LOT of people off, for some reason. A lot of times, I’m given flak for not accepting sweet food items. I sometimes think Fiora cooks sweets for me JUST SO she can have an excuse to take the piss out of me.”

“You don’t like sweets, so what? Everyone’s taste buds are different,” Elma said.

“I know. I just wish more people understood that,” he said. “Disliking sweet foods feels like a crime in the colony.” He shook his head.

“I don’t think there’s anything wrong with it. So, why is that a point against you?” she asked.

“Cos it usually is, to other people,” he responded.

“You want to know what I think?” Elma asked.

He grunted. “…I think I already know. Go for it.”

“I’m jealous,” she said.

“WHAT?!” Dunban gazed at her in shock. “Well…haha…THAT wasn’t the answer I was expecting! But…why are you jealous, of all things?”

“To not be a fan of sweets sounds like the dream,” Elma sighed. “You’re being easier and healthier on your body, AND you don’t have to worry about your waistline.” She looked away and grimaced.

“Well…er…” he hesitantly said. “…For what it’s worth…I…I think you look great as is…”

Elma smiled at him. “Thanks,” she said.

“Okay, good…” he took a deep breath. “I didn’t say something that warranted a shot!”

“So, are there any other negative points against you?” Elma asked.

“I’m boring,” he said.

“Why do you say that?” she asked.

“I don’t know. Maybe that ties in with my age. I’m a boring old git,” Dunban chuckled.

“I don’t think so,” she said.

“Why?” he asked.

“Well, do I look bored?” said Elma.

“I don’t know. You could be secretly bored. You could be wishing you were back in the Machina Lab, getting your hands dirty with that Miramobile,” Dunban replied.

“Hmmm…nope,” Elma said.

“I mean…aren’t you eager to get back to your time period?” he asked.

“I am,” Elma said. “But…I…I’m realising that it’ll be quite a while before that happens. Whether it’s from being rescued, or getting the Miramobile fixed. Whichever comes first.”

“R-Right…” his voice trailed off.

“Heh, there’s that uncharacteristic hesitation again. What’s up, now?” Elma smiled.

Dunban gave her a weak smile. “I’m…just realising that your departure will weigh heavier on me than previously expected.”

“Ah…that’s just because we’re bonding. Should we stop?” Elma asked, halting her walk as if to prove her point. “Should we go home, now?”

“Er…no. You still have a lot of questions you want answered,” he stopped as well, and frowned at her.

“I know. But…I…don’t want my departure to bring you down…” Elma worriedly said.

“Hah, I’ll be fine. I’ve endured worse,” he gestured at his right arm.

“Oh, yeah. That…” Elma began. “I’ve…been curious about that, too. But…I don’t know how to ask about it without sounding insensitive.”

“There’s no need to hold back. I’m not a sensitive pile of jelly,” he teased. “We’ll get to that in a moment. I’m still eager to list off the negatives about me.”

“Eager? EAGER? Why!?” Elma cried. “What about the positives about you? Aren’t you proud of them?”

“There aren’t any positives about me,” he cheekily said.

“Yeah, there is,” Elma frowned. “I can name a few right now.”

“Okay, go for it, then,” he put his hand to his hip.

“Well, you’re gentlemanly. I see it with me, and I saw it with Melia, too,” Elma said.

“No. I’m just not being an arsehole,” Dunban dismissed.

“Shulk seems pretty sweet, but I wouldn’t call him a gentleman,” Elma said.

“He is towards Fiora. But only cos he knows I’m watching him, hahaha,” Dunban said.

“You’re also good in battle,” she said.

“You haven’t seen me in battle,” he pointed out.

“I saw you holding back those indigens earlier.”

“…Those…what?”

“Those monsters. On the beach. When we were harvesting crystals.”

“I was just keeping them off your back. I wasn’t really fighting them. You only saw a fraction of my skill.”

“There you go!” Elma smiled. “You said something positive about yourself for once. Good job.”

“Don’t condescend me,” Dunban cheekily retorted. “I could’ve just let them kill you, instead. But again, I’m not an arsehole.”

“You care about my well-being. That’s another positive point,” Elma said.

“And I’ll refer back to my previous point,” Dunban dismissed.

“Well…isn’t not being an asshole a good thing?” Elma asked. “So, it’s a positive point for you!”

“No. Not being an arsehole is just a morally right thing to be,” he said. “It’s not a personality trait.”

“Hmph,” Elma folded her arms. “I want YOU to tell me good things about yourself.”

“Er…why?” he asked.

“Because I don’t know much about you, anyway. And plus, I don’t appreciate this self-deprecation,” she stiffly said with a glare.

Dunban frowned. “Sorry, Elma. For what it’s worth, that was all in jest. I do still hold pride in my accomplishments, and the things I fought for…” He glanced at his right arm again.

“Okay…can…you tell me about it, now?!” Elma eagerly asked.

He smiled as he continued their walk through Alcamoth. “I will, once we get going, now,” he said. And Elma followed him on this cue.

 

As soon as they continued their long trek around the second floor of the capital, Elma was able to see the bottom, as well, so it killed two birds with one stone. On the pathway were two moving walkways, one going in opposite directions. In order to avoid going on them, they had to walk through the grass on the furthest side. As they walked, some pedestrians occasionally zipped past them on the walkways. “So, you’re aware of what our old world was like, right?” Dunban asked.

“Miqol told me there were two titans,” said Elma.

“Yes,” he said.

“Were they alive?” she asked.

“Er…in some sense of the word, I suppose,” Dunban responded. “One titan was the Bionis, which is where Homs, High Entia, and Nopon originated. Then opposite that was the Mechonis, where the Machina originated. Thousands of years ago, all races got along peacefully. But then a plug was pulled. One of the progenitors of the Homs took a powerful sword called the Monado, and struck the Mechonis and its people with it.”

Elma frowned. “…Monado? That…sounds familiar,” she said.

“That’s because Shulk wields a replica of it at this exact moment,” Dunban explained. “But I’ll get to that later. See, the original Monado was able to change its shape at will. So, our progenitor was able to take control of the very Bionis itself and strike the Mechonis with it. Once that happened, the Bionis and Mechonis became sworn enemies. And they remained as such for thousands of years, even after many generations of evolution. See, the thing with the original Monado was, those born to the Bionis were invulnerable to it, but it was critical against the Mechonis and its inhabitants — ruthless machines known as the Mechon. As such, the Monado was an effective weapon against the many, many, ensuing Mechon invasions that occurred.”

“So, even all those years later, you felt the negative effects of that one ancestor’s bad decision?” Elma scowled.

“Ah, I’ll get to THAT later,” Dunban smiled. “But…in the grand scheme of things, yes. In short, we struck first . And we paid the price for it for many years. I can’t tell you how many times I’ve had to rebuild my home. And Fiora and I were also orphaned because of the Mechon, as well, so that also sealed my hatred for them. Then, a couple of years ago, I charged into Mechonis territory with two colleagues of mine – Dickson and Mumkhar. Remember their names, as they will be important later. Long story short, I was presumably the only one who could wield the Monado at the time . Yet…it overcame me…” He glanced at his right arm.

“Wait…!!” Elma also followed his gaze. “You mean…a sword did that to your arm!?”

“Yes,” he responded.

“HOW!?” Elma asked.

“The Monado was powerful,” Dunban explained. “It was able to control the very fabrics of ether itself. Again, this is something I’ll touch on later. Anyway, during that infamous Battle of Sword Valley, Mumkhar bailed on us at the last second, leaving Dickson and I to fend for ourselves. But even through all of that, the Monado still took control over me in the end. And…I…haven’t been able to use my right arm since.”

“I’m…really sorry to hear that,” Elma moaned.

“It’s okay,” Dunban reassured her with another smile. “I don’t have any regrets.”

“You…can’t move it at all?” Elma asked.

“I can move it a little for a short period of time,” he said. “Admittedly, it does slowly get better with consistent physical therapy. But I don’t think I’ll fully regain usage of my arm. At the very least, I think it’ll at least get to the point in which I can use it to eat. But apart from that…it’s done, I’m afraid.” His smile faded.

Elma thought about this for a brief second, and then her heart lurched when her mind landed on something. If Dunban were able to come to NLA at some point, she was certain she could use the mimeosome technology to get his arm working again. Granted, it’d be an invasive procedure, as he’d need to get mim parts inputted into his right arm. But it would’ve been much more subtle than the early twenty-first century prosthetics. Since the mims were anatomically realistic, nobody would’ve realised the difference. A zealousness blasted through Elma’s mind at this. She wanted to let him know about this, but not only did he not know anything about the mims, but she didn’t think there’d ever be a point in which he’d come to NLA…

“Elma? Are you alright?” Dunban worriedly asked.

“I’m…alright. I’m just thinking…” Elma said. “There…is technology in my world that might enable you to use your arm again.”

“I’m not really shocked, since you can time travel as well,” Dunban smiled at her. “That’s really kind of you to offer, Elma, but I don’t think I’ll take it.”

“What!? Why not!?” Elma flinched.

“This is a battle scar. It’s evident of both the sacrifices I made, and the power of the Monado. I don’t want those things to become obsolete,” Dunban explained.

“I…I guess…” Elma relaxed. “I mean…it IS your decision, and I can see your point on that. But…the option IS there, if you ever change your mind.”

“That’s IF I ever visit your world,” he pointed out.

“Do…you not think you will…?” Elma asked.

“…Hard to say, really…” Dunban’s voice trailed off.

They fell silent for a while. It wasn’t until they reached the far end of the top floor when Elma glanced outside the nearby glass and spoke up. “Wow…it’s getting kind of late,” she said upon seeing the pinkening sky.

“Did you want to head back?” Dunban asked.

“Not yet. You barely started telling your story,” Elma insisted. “That sunset, though…it DOES look nice.”

“Yeah,” he smiled, as he turned to face the view. The two of them admired the sunset for a few minutes.

“Even in other worlds and other time periods…the sunsets still look great,” Elma breathed.

“Er…” Dunban glanced at her, and she returned the gaze. “This question might sound ignorant, but…I figured you’d know the answer, since you’re into science and all that. But…what causes the sky to change colour during sunset and sunrise?”

“Well, you at least know why the sky is blue, right?” Elma asked.

“I have a general idea. It’s to do with the sunlight hitting the air, and it causes the blue light to scatter?” he asked.

“Yeah,” Elma nodded. “Oxygen molecules are small; they prefer the shorter wavelengths of colour – such as blue and purple. However, our eyes are more sensitive to blue, and that’s why we see the sky as such. This scattering effect applies at sunset, too. When the sun is setting, it’s farther away from us. This means the shorter blue wavelengths can no longer reach us, but the longer wavelengths can. This is why we see reds and oranges at sunset instead, because they have longer wavelengths and can travel that lengthened distance.”

“That…is actually really interesting. I did not know that,” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“Well…” Elma gave him a cheeky smile. “Why else did you think the sky changed colours at sunset?”

“I don’t know, to be honest. I never really gave it much thought, until now. I just saw the sunsets and accepted them as they are. I never really put much thought into why they’re like that,” he said.

“Well, now you know!” Elma’s smile turned into a proud one. “I taught you something, today!”

“Ha, if you say so,” Dunban snorted.

“Honestly, it isn’t too complicated when you think about it. Visible light is just a big spectrum in the grand scheme of things,” she said.

“Then why don’t we see sunlight as such?” he asked.

“We technically do. Sunlight is white – hence, it has all of the available colours already in there,” Elma explained. “And the answer to that question just goes back to our previous discussion; the colours just get scattered out when they hit us.”

“I figured as much,” Dunban replied.

“Now, enough with that! You need to continue on your story!” Elma told him.

“Fine by me,” he said, and two of them turned to continue their walk.

Chapter 20: A New Friend

Summary:

It took a bit of time, but it appears as though Dunban is finally beginning to trust to Elma.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 20: A NEW FRIEND

“After that battle, I was put out of commission for a year to heal. Or at least… try to heal. But after a year had passed, the Mechon invaded our colony again,” Dunban said. “As a result, I had to go out and fight the Mechon again with the Monado. But…I…couldn’t take much more of it, and had to relinquish it. Then Shulk picked it up and wielded it, himself. And that’s how he gained the ability to see the future – hence proving that he was the one who was meant to wield it.

“Why could he, but not you?” Elma worriedly frowned.

“I’ll get to THAT, as well,” Dunban smiled.

“Ah…heh, should I just shut up and listen, then?” she chuckled.

“You don’t have to, but any questions you end up having will be answered later,” Dunban explained.

“Okay,” Elma said.

“Not long after Shulk grabbed the Monado, we were assaulted by a Mechon that had an actual face. We attempted to fight it, but…even the Monado was useless against it. That was when Fiora came blasting in with a Mobile Artillery. She fought relentlessly and valiantly, but…in the end, it STILL wasn’t enough. The Faced Mechon stabbed her, and…” but Dunban cut himself off and looked away.

Elma frowned. “I’m…sorry to hear that…” she moaned. “Though…it…seems like she managed to survive that?”

“Yeah,” he solemnly said. “And that’s what I’ll explain in due time.”

“…Okay, sorry. Shutting up, now,” Elma nodded.

 

 

While not using the moving walkway, Dunban was able to tell Elma the rest of the story regarding their old world. Elma took it all in like an information sponge – she never even glanced away to see the sunset’s increasingly vivid colours. By the time they completed a loop around the capital, Dunban had finished his somewhat watered-down story. Evening had fallen upon them. Once they were back at the front of the palace, they sat down at the edge of a fountain to rest. Dunban remained silent while he rested his vocal cords, and Elma was silent while she processed that story.

“Wow…you guys went through a lot,” Elma remarked. “So…the ruins of the Bionis are still there, but…this is its shoulder?”

“Yeah,” Dunban replied. “Alcamoth, part of Eryth Sea, and the Bionis’ Shoulder were preserved and lifted into the sky. Shulk says it’s because of things called Hover Stones, but I feel like High Entia technology has a part in it, as well. I mean, it IS Alcamoth, after all. It had been able to float even before all of this.”

“Damn…” Elma said. “And…now I kind of know why you were quick to believe my time travel story. You guys fought a literal god …and WON! Makes my struggles seem kind of mundane in comparison.”

“I don’t think so,” he insisted. “You and your world lost a lot of people you cared about. That’s never to be trivialised.”

“I suppose…” Elma’s voice trailed off.

“Anyway, we probably should head back now,” Dunban said. “I’m a bit knackered from all of that, and my throat’s awfully sore, haha. Plus, I worry Fiora’s having a field day about our absence. Why don’t we head back?”

“Okay, sounds fine with me,” Elma said. “I’m…just sorry if this trip was a hassle for you.”

“No, I didn’t mind it, to be honest,” he passed her a smile. “I enjoyed it.”

“Really?” Elma sceptically asked.

“Yeah,” he reassured her. “I got to see Melia and her capital again, and I got to finally give you answers to all of the questions you’ve been having. Are there any other gaps in your mind that still need to be filled?”

“Hmm…” Elma smiled. “I still don’t feel like I learnt much about you.”

“What are you talking about? I told you all there is to know about me,” Dunban dismissed. “I’m not really interesting.”

“Well, what was your life like before all that happened?” Elma asked.

“I had my head constantly on a swivel while I helped protect both Fiora and the colony from the Mechon,” he replied. “Honestly, you’re not going to get much out of me. I don’t know why you’re trying so hard. People like Melia have had more of a profound life than me.”

“It’s like I said…YOU interest me,” Elma said.

“And Melia doesn’t?” Dunban asked.

“Melia didn’t have time to tell me much,” she pointed out. “But you do.”

He scratched his head. “I only took you around Alcamoth to answer your questions about the Bionis, and the events that led up to our new world.”

“I suppose,” Elma said. “Well, I really appreciate it, Dunban. Thanks.” She smiled.

“Hey, don’t worry about it. I’m just glad I was able to help,” Dunban stood up. “Now, come on. Let’s head back.”

“Okay,” Elma also stood up. “That WAS a bit of walking, though, hehe. My legs are a bit sore.”

He glared at her. “I told you to let me know when you needed rest, Elma!”

“And…I…I was okay. I was okay to keep going,” Elma argued.

Dunban shook his head in disapproval. “Once we head back, you ought to get some rest, then. Okay?”

“No way!” Elma shook her head. “I need to work on the Miramobile.”

He groaned at this. “…If you say so. Just…don’t push yourself. Okay? I know you’re eager to get things sorted regarding that, but there’s really no need to kill yourself for it. But I don’t know why I’m saying this, when you’re literally willing to starve to death in the woods instead of staying in my house.” He glared at her.

“We’re going back to that, are we?” Elma chuckled. “See, there you go. How hard was that?”

“What?” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“You still don’t trust me,” she explained.

“I DO trust you!” he insisted. “I’m just…” He grimaced and looked away. “I…just worry about you.”

“Hehe, what are you worried about?” Elma put a hand to her hip.

“Well, when you casually talk about starving yourself to save your timeline, I AM going to be apprehensive,” he grumbled right away.

“I don’t feel inclined to do that anymore,” she said.

“Really?” Dunban sceptically asked, glaring at her again.

“Yeah,” Elma nodded. “If it’ll make you feel better, I can promise you that I won’t go out into the forest and starve myself.”

“Hmm…” he grunted in uncertainty.

“You still don’t wholly trust me,” she smiled. “It’s okay, Dunban. We haven’t known each other for that long.”

“That isn’t it. I just don’t believe you when you say you’ll take care of yourself,” he said.

“Hehe, what do you mean?” Elma asked.

“You seem to be a lot like me,” he replied. “You’re willing to risk your life for your homeworld. Hmmm…haha, now I know how Fiora feels in regards to me.” Shaking his head, he began the descent down the elevated walkway.

“I don’t know why you’re worried about me. You have other things to worry about,” Elma said, running after him.

“Such as?” he asked.

“Well, Fiora, I guess,” Elma replied.

“Well, I know Fiora wouldn’t want to sleep out in the forest and starve to death.”

“Would she do it for her colony, though?”

Dunban grimaced. “I…know she’d at least want to do it for Shulk…”

“Then there you go,” Elma said. “But…why me?”

“Cos you’re my friend, Elma,” he said. “Naturally, I don’t like the thought of you doing that.”

Elma glanced away. “Why…do you consider me a friend?” she wanted to know.

“Oh, I’m sorry. Do you want me to stop?” Dunban sassily asked. “Okay, then, fine. We’re no longer friends, Elma. Goodbye.” He started to walk down the moving pathway, increasing his speed away from Elma.

“NO! WAIT! I didn’t mean that!” Elma exclaimed, following after him. But he didn’t respond. “Dunban, please! Wait!” He just continued pressing on to the exit of Alcamoth. “DUNBAN!” Elma cried. “Please, don’t do this!”

“What do you mean?” he finally asked, glancing back at her.

“I…didn’t…mean for that to happen…” Elma moaned. “I was just asking why you consider me a friend. I didn’t intend on you leaving me behind!”

He laughed. “Elma, relax, I was only messing around. Okay? Don’t worry about it.” He smiled at her. Elma felt herself relax right away upon seeing his smile. She didn’t say anything; she just gawked at him for a bit. Dunban’s smile faded. “S-Sorry,” he said. “I…I didn’t mean to upset you. I…” But she slapped him.

“DON’T EVER DO THAT AGAIN!” she scolded.

“Hah…sorry, Elma,” he remorsefully said. “Otherwise, that hand might be a gunshot next time…?”

“Maybe,” Elma cheekily said, folding her arms.

“O-Okay. Duly noted. Sorry,” Dunban hung his head.

“It’s okay. It’s just…I…thought I lost you, there…” Elma’s head also fell.

“What do you mean?” he asked right away as he faced her.

“You…only ninety-nine percent trust me,” she said. “ Not to mention I’m an alien, and… you hardly know me. I’m from another world…I’m from the future.”

“Why does any of that matter?” Dunban asked. “ And why do you keep saying that you're an alien, as if that’s a bad thing? Cos it isn’t to me.

“I don’t know…” Elma began. “I’m just used to people not trusting me, I guess. I’ve even lost a few friends after they realised I was a xeno …”

“Well, you aren’t going to lose me,” he gave her a caring smile.

She gave him a sceptical look. “How are you sure about that?”

“Cos I’m stubborn,” Dunban replied. “And I’m also not petty, like those so-called close friends of yours .”

“Hmm…” Elma finally smiled. “I guess…your stubbornness isn’t so bad, then, after all.”

“Ha, thanks,” he snorted. “Now, can this sappy conversation be done? I feel ill to my stomach now. And we’ve wasted enough time as is. Let’s go.” He turned and went through the teleporter without another word. Elma flinched in surprise at this, and ran in after him.

Chapter 21: Meeting Sharla and Reyn

Summary:

Upon returning from Alcamoth, Elma gets to meet two more of Shulk's friends.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 21: MEETING SHARLA AND REYN

When Dunban and Elma entered the garage of the Machina Lab, Fiora charged for them right away. “Uh!! What took you guys so long!?” Fiora cried. “Are you guys aware of how late it is!?”

“For your information, mom , I was showing Elma around the capital,” Dunban sassily said. At that moment, Shulk walked over to them as well. But he wasn’t alone. “Hey, Reyn. Sharla,” Dunban smiled at two new people standing beside Shulk. “There’s someone I’d like you to meet.” He gestured at Elma. “This is Elma. She’s the owner of that vehicle.”

“What’s up, Elma?” said the person nearest to Shulk; a tall beaming redhead. “The name’s Reyn. And your vehicle? I checked it out before ya got here. It’s pretty sweet.”

“Thanks,” Elma smiled.

“It’s good to meet you, Elma. My name is Sharla,” said the second person: a black-haired woman.

“They’re close friends of ours,” Shulk told Elma. “In fact, Reyn, Fiora, and I have been friends since childhood.”

“I know,” Elma smiled.

“You do?” Reyn rubbed his neck.

“Yeah. Dunban told me your story,” Elma nodded. “It’s good to meet all of you. Now, if my memory of that story is correct, there’s still one more person I have yet to meet amongst your group?”

“That would be Riki,” Dunban said. “And…admittedly, he’s the second hardest to get a hold of after Melia. He fathers twelve children, after all.”

“Twelve? I thought you said it was eleven,” Elma said.

“It was eleven at the time we met Riki. But he recently adopted another Nopon child named Kino,” said Shulk.

“Dunban…I thought ya caught her up…” Reyn rubbed his neck.

“Oh, don’t worry. I made sure to let her know of the times in which YOU screwed up,” Dunban sassily said.

“That…ain’t wot I meant. But okay,” Reyn said self-consciously.

“So, what’s been going on with you two?” Dunban asked, more to Sharla than Reyn.

“Busyyyy…” Sharla moaned. “However, I’m so close to becoming a doctor…it isn’t even funny.”

“I figured we’d find Shulk here, cos he wasn’t at his own lab,” Reyn said. “I was hopin’ to drop the idea that once Sharla gets her doctorate, we all need to celebrate.”

“I assumed that would’ve automatically been the plan?” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“Yeah. But some people like Melia need to find a workaround for their schedules,” Sharla said. “But Shulk just said he already saw Melia, today.”

“Lucky sod…” Reyn huffed. “I ain’t seen Melia in like months .”

“Join the club,” said Dunban. “Don’t worry, though, I managed to see her just now. She’s doing just fine, albeit incredibly busy.”

“’m proud of her for bein’ an empress an’ all tha’, but…it takes her away from the rest of us…” Reyn punched his hand.

“We ALL have lives to live, Reyn. It isn’t just exclusive to Melia,” Dunban firmly said.

“I know. It’s just…one of the things I liked about our old Bionis adventure was that we all spent a lotta time together,” Reyn said. “I miss tha’.”

“We all do,” Sharla sighed. “But out of all of us, the only one who has more than enough free time is Fiora.”

For now… ” Dunban said. “I’m hoping to coax her into getting a job.”

“I don’t know what job I could do…” Fiora began.

“Work at a restaurant. Ya love cookin’, right?” Reyn asked. Fiora passed him a glare.

“Oftentimes, it isn’t always wise to turn your hobby into a career,” Dunban said. “It could lead you to start associating your hobby with work, and therefore tarnish your opinion of it.”

“So, you guys are going to have a celebration party? Sounds like fun,” Elma cut in with a smile.

“Yeah, when I get my doctorate. Which shouldn’t be too long, now. Maybe another month, at max!” Sharla said.

“And I wanna celebrate! With lots of food!” Reyn said.

“And…you know…friends?” Shulk said. “Or are you LITERALLY just looking forward to it because of the food?”

“N-No!” Reyn said.

“This is SHARLA getting a doctorate, Reyn. Aren’t you proud of her?” Fiora scolded.

“Course I’m proud!! More’n ever!!” Reyn defensively cried.

“If I’m still here when that time comes…I’d like to join in on the celebration,” Elma smiled. “It’d definitely give me a chance to see everyone in one place.”

“It honestly depends on if we can get Melia in or not,” Sharla said. “Wouldn’t shock me if the celebration’ll have to wait for a month after the fact.”

“She told me she hoped to do something about that. But we’ll see,” Dunban said.

“So, how long are you planning on staying, Elma?” Reyn asked.

“Depends on how long the Miramobile takes to fix. Or how long it takes for me to be rescued. Whichever comes first,” Elma said.

“You’ve been here for a few days, though…” Shulk said. “Doesn’t sound like the people are that eager to rescue you…”

“It took us more’n a few days to rescue Fiora, mate,” Reyn pointed out.

“Plus, Professor B – the man who I’m waiting for – will have to go through many different worlds and time periods to find this one,” Elma said.

“Can I ask why?” Dunban said. “You mentioned you had a pre-set destination logged in, but you ended up crashing instead. This means that man knows enough about time travelling to at least get an estimate on where you could’ve crashed. I can’t imagine he’d be blindly hopping from time period to time period to find you. If he is smart enough to create time travel, he should be smart enough to estimate where you crashed. When he fails to find you in the original destination, he’d be able to work his way backwards from there.”

“It’s possible that it's divergent off the normal path, though. Professor B may not be able to find it…” Elma moaned.

“Time travellin’ sounds dangerous…” Reyn said. “And I’ve always ‘eard that if you go to the past, you can screw up the future. So, why’d ya do it?”

“I was just hoping to study the history of the world I live in now…” Elma muttered. “Instead…I ended up here.” Dunban passed Reyn a glare after hearing Elma’s melancholic tone.

“…If you ask me, what’s wrong with being here?” Shulk asked in an encouraging manner. “I know you’re far from home, but…we all want to welcome you with open arms, Elma.” He smiled at Elma.

“I appreciate it, but…it still isn’t home ,” Elma said.

“Do ya have family or summat?” Reyn asked.

“No…” Elma said.

“Reyn!” Sharla elbowed him. “Show some decorum.”

“It’s fine. It’s all complicated, to be honest,” Elma said.

“Why don’t you talk about it? We can help!” Fiora said. “And Dunban told you our story! It’s your turn!”

“Ahem…why don’t we head back to my house? I wouldn’t say no to having a little bit to eat,” Dunban cut in right away. “And Elma’s also a bit knackered after our trek around the capital, so…why don’t we head on back, okay?”

“No,” Elma told him. “I want to work on the Miramobile.”

“We…aren’t really working on the Miramobile right now,” Shulk said. “We’re still brainstorming. We’ve managed to get some prototype ideas, though, thanks to Miqol’s time travelling blueprints. But nothing is concrete, yet. If you are to work with us, you’d just be bent over notes, sketches, and ideas like the rest of us.”

“I don’t mind that,” Elma said.

“I…er…” Shulk began. “I mean, do YOU have any theories, then, Elma?”

“Huh?” Elma asked.

“If you’re wanting to help in our research, it’d be more efficient if you could provide us with ideas,” Shulk explained. “Otherwise, you’ll be bent over notes and not doing anything. So, do you have any theories?”

“I…don’t know how Professor B’s time travelling technology works,” Elma said.

“…At all?” Shulk sceptically asked.

“N-No. Sorry,” Elma frowned. “That’s…why I’m not sure this Miramobile’ll be fixed in quick succession.”

“I…I understand that, Elma. But you ought to have faith in our technology. I know it may be primitive compared to yours, but when you combine Machina and High Entia technology, it can achieve a lot . Since Dunban told you the story, I’m going to assume you know what happened regarding Fiora? It was a mixture of High Entia and Machina technology that enabled her to get her real Homs body back. And this, paired with Miqol’s blueprints, are why I think we can get this time travelling technology perfected within a few weeks, at most,” Shulk said. “So…why can’t YOUR world, with better technology than ours, do the same?” He put his hand to his chin. A rather tense pause filled the garage after this.

“I don’t…I don’t know…” the mortified Elma began.

“Shulk, you’re making her feel bad! Cut it out!” Fiora bawled.

“What am I doing!?” Shulk flinched. “I’m just asking her a simple question!!”

But Dunban shook his head. “Come on. I’m sure all of us had a long day. So, let’s go back to my house and get something to eat.”

Reyn rubbed his neck and said, “Actually, today was easy for me. I only had to do a few drills, so I’m…”

“WE ALL HAD A LONG DAY!” Dunban loudly reiterated, making Reyn flinch. On that cue, the six of them proceeded to exit the lab in a rather tense silence.

Chapter 22: Troubles and Shame

Summary:

Shulk unknowingly says something insensitive, and rubs Elma the wrong way.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 22: TROUBLES AND SHAME

Understandably, the six of them being packed in Dunban’s kitchen made for quite a tight fit. But Sharla and Fiora proceeded to work on cooking some food. Elma and the guys sat down at the kitchen table. “So, what did you think about Alcamoth, Elma?” Shulk asked curiously.

“Shulk…” Dunban began warningly.

“What?” Shulk asked in confusion.

“I think you ought to apologise to Elma,” he said.

“What!?” Shulk flinched. “What do you mean? What did I say?!”

“You pretty much asked why her technology sucks!” Fiora whirled around with a glare.

“NO! I was just curious!” Shulk held up his hands. “I mean, she’s saying she wants to help, yet she has no idea how the time travelling aspects of it work. It just confuses me, cos we’re all trying to come up with theories. But even though she’s seemingly got better technology, she still doesn’t know how it works.”

“It isn’t my technology. It’s Professor B’s,” Elma muttered.

“And doesn’t this Professor B live with you? In your world?” Shulk asked.

“Shulk, cut it out, mate,” said Reyn.

“I’m just asking!” Shulk cried.

“Well, STOP askin’,” Reyn huffed. “Let it be.”

“Professor B ISN’T from our world. He’s from the future. Hence why he made the Miramobile,” Elma said. “His technology is better than mine. That’s the real answer.”

“But why did you use the Miramobile if you don’t know how it works?” Shulk asked.

“SHULK! CUT IT OUT!” Reyn roared.

“S-Sorry…” Shulk hung his head. “I…I just want to understand.”

“What do you need to understand, Shulk?” Dunban asked.

“It’s just…she keeps saying she wants to help. But when it comes to time travelling, she doesn’t know how,” Shulk murmured.

“So? She can learn?” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“If she used the Miramobile, shouldn’t she already know…?” Shulk began.

“Shulk, if you’re gonna keep being rude, you should step out of here!” Fiora bawled.

“What am I saying!? I don’t understand!” Shulk cried.

“Guys, it’s fine. I get where he’s coming from,” Elma muttered. “Trust me, nobody feels worse than I do about all of this. My ignorance about time travelling is WHY I’m stuck here in the first place. Of course, I want to do all I can to help, but…I know that there’s little I can do. That’s why I was eager to participate in that meeting you guys had earlier on, as I thought I could help with something. But in the end, the only thing I could really do was mine up ether crystals. But the technology itself…” She hung her head. “…I provided light-speed travel, Skells, and mims…but I couldn’t do time travel. And do you want to know what stings even more about that? If I had the capacity to create time travel, I could’ve saved more of humanity. I probably could’ve even saved our first planet from being destroyed. I went there to warn them of what was to come, but…in the end, that wasn’t enough. On top of all of this, I wonder if some of the discrimination I’m facing could’ve been avoided HAD I made time travel? I could’ve saved people’s families and loved ones. I could’ve stopped the Earth from exploding entirely. I could’ve retroactively built better Skells, or something like that. Or maybe put a force field up around the Earth to prevent the collateral damage. Damn, there are a LOT of things I could’ve done if I’d had time travel. But instead, I’m here to face the facts. I didn’t create time travel, and we had to go through everything we did because of these limitations. And now, here I am…facing repercussions even more.” She stood up and shook her head. “ I should’ve just let Professor B take this mission, instead. ” She then exited the house. She ended up leaving a very long heated pause in her wake.

“NOW LOOK WHAT YOU DID, SHULK!!” Fiora fumed.

“WHAT DID I DO!?” Shulk flinched.

“YOU UPSET HER!! GO APOLOGISE!!” Fiora flung her index finger to the closed door.

“I…I didn’t mean to upset her…I…” Shulk moaned.

“But ya did! Ya screwed up…and this is comin’ from me, mate,” Reyn said.

“I can go talk to her?” Sharla offered.

“NO! SHULK SHOULD! He needs to apologise!” Fiora said.

“Alright…I’ll go talk to her,” Shulk stood up and hung his head. “I’m…sorry, guys.”

“Don’t apologise to us ! Go apologise to HER! ” Fiora hissed. Without another word, Shulk left the house to go after Elma.

 

Shulk found Elma sitting in about the same place she’d talked to Dunban last night. She was watching a video on her Comm Device of Lin bantering with Tatsu as she baked a large turkey for their annual Thanksgiving celebration. “Are…they your friends…?” Shulk softly asked.

Elma stopped the video and glared at him. “Don’t think you can sweet-talk your way out of this,” she said.

“I’m not…I just want to apologise,” Shulk hung his head. “I…I’m probably just mentally exhausted after all of the studying and research I’ve done today. But in the end, that’s no excuse. I was a right prat to you in there, and…I’m really sorry.”

“It’s…okay…” Elma muttered.

“Not really…” Shulk began. “I had no right to call you out like that, when your world had time travelling before ours even did. Sorry…”

“It’s fine, Shulk. Really,” Elma said. “I just want to be left alone for right now.”

“I know you want to help! And I want to be able to work alongside you! I’ll never forget how stressed and alone you looked when I first found you! I want to do all I can to help! That’s why I’m so adamant on fixing this vehicle for you! I want to be able to get you back home to see your friends again! It’s something I want to promise to you! You’re always welcome in the colony, but I know you’d want to see your friends again! So, I’m working as hard as I can!” Shulk cried.

“I know, Shulk. I recognise this,” Elma mumbled. “And I HEAVILY appreciate your efforts. It means a lot to me. But…I’m sorry, there’s just a lot on my mind right now.”

“You can talk to me about them, you know?” Shulk asked.

“Ever since I’ve got here, I just realise how effective time travelling would’ve been HAD I introduced it,” Elma muttered. “I…” she sighed. “Long story short, I could’ve saved a lot of lives. I might’ve even been able to save a planet from being destroyed entirely.”

“You have that Miramobile, though. Can’t you use it to go back in time and accomplish all of that?” Shulk asked.

“The Miramobile can’t even GO to the past properly, it seems,” Elma hugged her knees to her chest. “And besides, I dread that if I go back and change things, it’ll have an unintentional negative effect. Hell, I still don’t even want to do much in THIS world, even though it’s probably not really Mira’s past at all.”

“It…does sound very complicated…” Shulk moaned. “Is there anything I can do to help!? At all?!”

“Not really…” Elma said. “Like I said, I just want to be alone.”

Shulk sighed. “If…If you’re sure. I’m just really sorry for upsetting you. That wasn’t my intention, Elma…”

“I know. It’s okay. It doesn’t even bother me at all. I’ve got other things on my mind,” Elma said.

“Well, you…can always talk to me, you know? And you can talk to Dunban, Fiora, Sharla, and Reyn, too. We’re ALL here for you. You can talk to any one of us,” Shulk said.

“Thanks, Shulk. I appreciate it. Honestly, words can’t express how helpful you all are. You, for fixing my Miramobile. Dunban, for giving me a place to stay. Fiora, for giving me food to eat. And it seems like I know who to go to if I get injured,” she managed to pass Shulk a small smile. “So, I’m okay. Go back in and talk to your friends. You hardly see some of them. I just need some time to rest and think.”

“Okay, Elma,” Shulk sighed. He somewhat reluctantly turned and went back into Dunban’s house. Elma, meanwhile, went to replay that video again.

 

“What Linly cooking today? HUH? HUH?!” asked the eager Tatsu.

“Hmmm…I don’t know. Should I cook YOU or the turkey…” Lin said.

“What’s a turkey?” Tatsu asked.

“It’s a bird originating from the planet Earth,” explained Elma’s voice from behind the camera. “We would always eat it around the holidays.”

“What are holly-days?” Tatsu asked.

“Special annual celebrations,” Lin said. “Right now, today would have been Thanksgiving.”

“What that?” Tatsu asked.

“It’s an American holiday celebrated on the fourth Thursday of November. It…has a rather xenophobic origin, but essentially, you gather around and give thanks over a massive hearty feast,” Elma said.

“FEAST?! That all Tatsu heard in THAT!” Tatsu roared. Elma sighed.

“Of course,” Lin groaned. “But anyway, for Thanksgiving, we always make a turkey. But maybe this year, I should make a Tatsu!?” She clawed towards Tatsu.

“NO! NO! MEH! NOT TATSU!” Tatsu flung himself under the table.

“YES, TATSU! Especially if you’re going to be like THAT!” Lin roared. “I’m going to have to make a big feast, though! All our BLADE friends are coming.”

“Even Moustache Man?” Tatsu asked.

“ESPECIALLY MOUSTACHE MAN!” Lin roared.

“Meh…” Tatsu whined.

“We’re going to have to make room, then,” Elma chuckled. “I don’t think the BLADE Barracks’ll be able to hold all of us.”

“It will! I can make it happen!” Lin put her finger into the air.

“Are you sure?” Elma asked. “The BLADE Barracks is small, and there are a lot of BLADEs to account for.”

“I think we can squeeze in a few more tables,” Lin said. “And it WILL help that some of the guests’ll be bringing their own food! So, all of the cooking won’t be on JUST this thirteen-year-old girl!” She pointed at herself.

“Lin, I can help if you need. I don’t mind,” Elma said.

“Er…no…I’m fine, Elma! The last time you offered to help me cook, we had to get out the fire extinguisher…” Lin moaned.

“Augh, hmm…to be fair, Lin, you had the oven set for a higher temperature than what was recommended,” Elma said. “I think you set it to the temperature of when the oven cleans itself.”

“I SET IT TO FOUR-FIFTY!!” Lin roared.

“The oven was pre-set to Celsius, Lin,” Elma chuckled.

“WHO USES CELSIUS!?” Lin roared.

“I do, hehe,” Elma chuckled.

“Well…augh!” Lin roared.

“So, it isn’t MY fault,” Elma huffed.

“You could’ve TOLD me it was set to Celsius!” Lin whined.

“I didn’t know, either,” Elma said. “So, there. It wasn’t my fault the pizza burnt to a crisp.”

“That’s just an excuse, Elma!!” said Lin.

“When was this?” Tatsu asked.

“It was shortly after we established here. So, before we met YOUR ugly mug,” said Lin. “We pulled the oven into the BLADE Barracks. The first night of using it, we decided to test it out with a frozen pizza. We set it to four-fifty, like the box said. But apparently, the oven was pre-set to Celsius. This is about eight-hundred-some-odd in Fahrenheit. So, long story short…the pizza spontaneously combusted.”

“And self-cleaning ovens usually get that hot to cook away the grime and dirt,” said Elma.

“Why bother doing that? That sounds like a heavy amount of electricity usage to me,” Lin said. “I’d rather use caustic oven cleaner, instead.” Elma chuckled.

“Friends talking about ovens…Tatsu want food, now,” Tatsu said.

“Agh!” Lin groaned. “There’s no point having good moments or reminiscing with YOU around. You always ruin it with ‘TATSU HUNGRY! TATSU WANT FOOD! FEED TATSU! TATSU THIS, TATSU THAT!’ AUGHHH!”

“Should we even have him here for Thanksgiving?” Elma asked.

“I SAY WE SHOULD COOK HIM! Let’s start a new tradition on this planet…roasted Nopon!” Lin said.

“Come on, Lin. They’re sentient xenoforms. We can’t eat them,” Elma said.

“Right. We’ll just cook Tatsu. We’ll eat a piece of him every year!” Lin grinned devilishly.

“Linly better stop talking like that…otherwise, she going to have to clean up after Tatsu…” Tatsu cowered.

“Ugh…” Lin groaned. “I’ll get started on the turkey.”

“What if…we had a turducken?” Elma smiled.

“Do what now?” Lin glanced at her.

“I’ve heard you can combine all forms of poultry in the form of a turducken. How does that sound?” Elma asked.

“It sounds good, but…we don’t have easy ways of getting a hold of that,” Lin said. “Our rations from Earth are not going to hold out for much longer!”

“We’ve got plenty of food lying around Mira,” Elma happily said.

“Ah, true. So…maybe I could make a…um…” Lin thought for a moment. “An Suilodia. A Suid, an Evello, and an Insidia. All in one large meat clump!”

“Heheh, I don’t think that’ll be the same. Suids and Insidias aren’t bird indigens,” Elma said.

“Well, there aren’t many bird indigens with good meat! I mean…Jaculs and Auravises give good eggs, but that’s about it!” Lin said.

“Hmm…you’re right. I guess we’ll have to compromise, then,” Elma said. “In that case, Suilodias sound great.”

“They sound Spanish! And I love Spanish food!” Lin beamed. “Oooh damn…now I’m in the mood for paella again!”

“Go for it, Lin. Without the other cultures around, we have to do our best to keep them all alive,” Elma said.

“Good point! We need a day to celebrate each one!” Lin said. “Or we can celebrate their holidays!”

“That’d make for a full calendar,” Elma said.

“I, personally, don’t care! I don’t want to let those other cultures die!” Lin cried.

“I don’t, either,” Elma said. “But to be fair, we can’t a hundred percent say for certain that ALL the other Ark Ships are gone.”

“Maybe some of them are living on Mira-like planets, too…” Lin began.

“Exactly. But still, I wouldn’t mind keeping their cultures alive, too,” Elma said. “It’d also serve as a good history lesson for the xenos.”

“Oh, yeah!” Lin cried. “Preserving humanity isn’t just about their lives, but their live lihoods , too! As BLADEs, we need to preserve EVERY aspect of BLADE. It’s in the acronym, after all.”

“Exactly,” Elma nodded. “I’m proud of you, Lin.”

“Really!?” Lin’s eyes were practically shining. “Awh, Elma! Thanks! But…why!?”

“With how much you are dedicated to this,” Elma said. “Yeah, we are here to protect humanity on this new planet. But we lost a lot when the Earth was destroyed…we are the builders of a legacy, indeed.” She smiled.

“Yeah! You know what? We’ve got Thanksgiving now, for America. Let’s do something for Spain tomorrow. I AM COOKING PAELLA!!” Lin roared.

Elma chuckled at this. “Alright, Lin. I’m…

A sudden sound erupted from behind Elma, making her turn off the video. She glanced back with her watery eyes. She wasn’t too shocked to see Dunban standing there.

Chapter 23: Elma's Side of the Story

Summary:

Elma finally caves in and tells Dunban about her history with humans and Mira.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 23: ELMA’S SIDE OF THE STORY

Elma quickly pocketed her Comm Device and stood up. “Dammit…you snuck up on me…” she rubbed at her teary eyes. “What are you doing here? I told Shulk I wanted to be alone.”

“Sorry,” Dunban calmly said. “I just couldn’t help but worry that Shulk wouldn’t have been able to make you feel better. So, when he came back with mixed results, I decided to try my hand at it.”

She flinched as she gazed at him. “You…have been here since he went inside!?”

“Er…yeah…” he said.

Elma’s ears reddened. “You…saw that whole video!?” she cried.

He glanced away. “S-Sorry…was I not meant to?”

“Well…” Elma relaxed at his good point. “It…It’s just difficult.” She hung her head.

“Feeling homesick?” Dunban worriedly asked.

“Maybe a little bit…” Elma sighed. “But…it’s okay. You don’t have to worry about me. I’m feeling better now, so…you can go back inside.”

“I don’t think so. Ultimately, I know I’m the best person to make you feel better, since I know more about your story,” he said. “Please, don’t feel bad about any of it.”

“It’s…kind of hard not to,” Elma said, glancing out towards the ocean. “Knowing of the Miramobile, and…what it could possibly do to change things. And yet…doing so now would also have a heavy risk. It’s why Professor B keeps his Miramobile secret; only a few of us know about it. If word got around about it, people would steal it to do what I just talked about – try to reverse the damage done to Earth.”

“Elma,” Dunban solemnly said. “I told you my story. Would you feel comfortable telling me yours?”

“I already did,” Elma frowned.

“I feel like I got a watered-down version of it,” he said. “I feel like if you told me everything, I’d be able to help you a lot better in the future. And I’m not just talking about the Miramobile, but whatever’s on your mind, too.” He smiled.

“What about the others?” Elma gestured at his house.

“They’re all catching up. And the meal’s going to take a while, anyway,” Dunban explained.

“Alright,” Elma took a deep breath. “I’ll tell you the full story. From start to finish.”

“Thank you,” he nodded.

 

 

When Elma finished, he was gazing at her intently. “I don’t know what you were referring to earlier when you said I went through more hell – you went through quite a lot, yourself,” Dunban remarked.

“And those mimeosomes I talked about…” Elma began. “They…are what I was talking about regarding your arm. I could get you a usable one made out of mim technology.”

“And there you go, that just further goes to show how rude Shulk’s remark had been earlier. I’m just sorry, on his behalf,” Dunban frowned.

“I can’t blame him. He’s just determined and passionate about fixing the Miramobile,” Elma said.

“I know, but…I don’t think that excuses it,” Dunban argued.

“I don’t mind,” she said.

“But it caused you to spiral down into regret about failing to save the Earth,” he moaned.

“It’s difficult, though. I want to do that, but…it’ll have consequences. So, in the end, I need to be able to accept what happened. Besides, who’s to say that things won’t be cancelled out?” Elma asked. “Like by saving the Earth and never crashing into Mira, Professor B would’ve never been able to complete his Miramobile. I mean, it’s called a Mira mobile for a reason. So, in going back, I’d probably cancel myself out from a paradox.” She smiled. “Plus, I would’ve never been able to meet any of you guys.”

“That is true,” he nodded. “And as hard as it is, our hardships are what shape us. I know I had gone through a lot myself, regarding Mumkhar and Dickson. But I would’ve never met the others, found Fiora , and created a new world had they not been a thorn in my side. We would’ve continued to live subservient under a god, oblivious to the destinies he had set for all of us.”

“Hm…” Elma said. “The same thing can be said for me, too. Yes, we lost a lot…but humanity’s a lot closer than it used to be. And while it is rough around the edges, people are coming to grips with the xenoforms we have around the city.” She smiled.

“Indeed. So, we might’ve had rough times in the past, but it’s all led up to this point. And honestly, I wouldn’t want anything about this present to change,” Dunban added.

Elma’s smile grew. “You’re right. And…going back in time WOULD change that…” she said. She gazed out at the ocean again.

“That device you have…” Dunban then said. “Does it have more images of the people in your world?”

“A few of them. Why?” Elma faced him again.

“I was just asking,” he put his hand to his chin. “May I see them? As it would be a nice visualisation for the story you told. If you’d rather not, though, that’s fine.”

Elma grimaced. “I…don’t know. Just watching that video got me all misty-eyed. I’m embarrassed…”

“I won’t tell anyone,” Dunban chuckled.

Elma exhaled heavily. “Okay,” she said, and she pulled out her Comm Device.

“What exactly IS that device? I saw you using it earlier regarding that mining thing,” Dunban said.

“It’s a communication device…or as we call it, a Comm Device,” Elma said. “Contrary to the name, however…I can’t contact anyone with it right now.” She frowned. “I’m too far away. Otherwise, I would’ve called for help ages ago.”

“Honestly, that kind of device would be really helpful around here,” he admitted. “We don’t even use cameras that much, actually.”

“Shame…” Elma paused. Then she gave him a timid smile. “Maybe…before I go, I can get a picture or a video of all of you guys? It’d be a nice memento to take home.”

“Hmph…if you insist,” he said, but he gave her a small smile.

“Anyway…” Elma said. “I’ve got a few pictures of my friends here, so…I can show you them, if you want.”

“I’d like that, Elma,” he nodded.

 

Elma ended up showing him pictures of Lin, Tatsu, Vandham, Irina, Doug, Gwin, Frye, and Nagi. She even had a few video clips of each of them. Of course, she avoided showing the ones with a drunk Frye in them. “These are all YOUR soldiers?” Dunban asked upon seeing them.

“Yeah,” Elma responded. “They’re…a colourful cast of characters. And this…” She swiped the hologram to the left. A light blue Formula Zero came into view. “…is what a Skell looks like.”

“Hmm…interesting. Looks almost like a Faced Mechon,” Dunban remarked upon seeing it.

Elma gave him a small smile. “Would you be interested in ever visiting NLA someday…?”

“Would YOU be okay with that? I know you’re protective of the timeline, after all,” Dunban said.

“Well…I’ll have to go BACK first to see how things are…” Elma began.

At that moment, they heard footsteps from behind them. They glanced back to see a smiling Fiora. “Food is ready, you lovebirds,” she said.

Dunban scowled. “You misunderstand. I was only out here to help Elma. We’re just simply friends .” But Fiora giggled madly as she went back into the house. Dunban groaned at this.

“Hey, if it’s getting annoying…you can stop interacting with me,” Elma softly said. “I…do feel a whole lot better in general, after getting all of that off my chest. I think I’ll be okay from here on out.”

“It isn’t you. It’s just Fiora taking the piss,” Dunban grunted.

“Then stop hanging out with me?” Elma smiled.

“Easier said than done,” he said.

“Heh, why?” Elma asked.

“Well…er…you’re kind of living in my house at the moment,” Dunban pointed out.

“I guess, but you don’t have to interact with me!” said Elma. “I don’t want you being teased. So, this can be our last interaction. Okay?” Despite her words, her smile remained.

“N-No…” he began.

“Why not?” Elma asked.

“I’d…just rather not stop. That’s all…” his voice trailed off.

“Hey, don’t worry about hurting my feelings,” Elma said. “You don’t even a hundred percent trust me yet, and honestly, we barely know each other. So, it’s okay. I don’t want people getting the wrong idea, so we can stop.”

“No…” he protested.

“No, what?” Elma curiously asked.

“I don’t want to stop interacting with you,” Dunban replied.

“Well, I don’t want people getting the wrong idea,” she said.

“I don’t really think that should matter. I…” But Dunban shook his head. “N-Nevermind. Let’s just…go back inside. We both should get some food before it goes cold.”

Elma reassuringly put her hand on his shoulder. “Even if they don’t respect your personal preferences, I do. So, you don’t need to worry about a thing. I’ll always be here for you to lean on, but I won’t overstep my boundaries. I respect you, and I also want you to be able to push your trust in me to a hundred percent. Okay?”

“I…feel like it has, at this point. Since you told me your full story,” he said.

“You don’t have to tell me that. It’s okay. I don’t expect you to fully trust me, or want to get close to me. You don’t want the other teasing you, and you also might want to avoid being too shattered by my departure. So, from here on out, I can keep my distance. Okay? But I can still be here for you, don’t worry,” she said.

“That’s…actually not what I…” Dunban protested.

But a voice broke the tension. “OI! YOU TWO! ARE YA COMIN’ IN OR NOT!? I CAN’T WAIT ANY LONGER FOR FOOD!” came Reyn’s shouts. Dunban sighed at this.

“Come on, let’s not keep them waiting anymore,” Elma said with a chuckle. She then beamed at him. “Dunban, thank you. You’ve helped me out once again. You sure know how to make me feel better. I feel like I owe you a lot.”

“N-No, Elma. You owe me nothing. It’s fine,” he reassured her.

Elma began backing towards the front door of his house. “Okay…if you’re sure. But if that ever changes, please let me know.”

“Will do, Elma,” Dunban replied hesitantly.

“Now, let’s go. I’m famished!” and Elma turned to go back inside. Dunban once again felt a strange trouble niggling at him, but he tried to shrug it off as he went back inside, himself.

Chapter 24: A Nice Meal Together

Summary:

Elma shares a meal with Dunban, Reyn, Shulk, Sharla, and Fiora. But she can't help but shake the feeling that something's off with Dunban...

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 24: A NICE MEAL TOGETHER

The pleasant savoury smells of food were engulfing the kitchen when Dunban and Elma stepped inside. “There you two are! About time ya came back in!” Reyn rolled his arm.

“Come on and get your food, before it goes cold!” Fiora instructed.

“Elma…” Shulk mumbled. “I…I just want to apologise again, for the things I said before.”

“Don’t worry about it, Shulk. I’m feeling a lot better, now,” Elma reassured him.

“That’s good to hear,” Sharla nodded. “I know we only just met, but I’m also here for you, too – if you ever need girl talk.”

“Okay,” Elma nodded. “Thank you. I appreciate it. I appreciate ALL of you, honestly. I may be in a new world entirely, but I’ve got such a supportive group of friends. It’s…honestly incredible. I didn’t think I’d even find sentient life when I first came here.”

“Well, here we all are! We’re all sentient! Well…maybe not Reyn,” Fiora teased.

“OI!” Reyn cried. “I’m senty…er…I’m that .” Fiora and Sharla burst into giggles.

 

Everyone grabbed a plate of food and sat down around the table with it. It was a bit of a tight squeeze, but they all managed. “Dunban, ya oughta get a bigger table,” Reyn said after accidentally elbowing Shulk for the tenth time. “With all of these friends we’ve got, it’s needed.”

“Why does it always have to be here?” Fiora asked.

“Where else COULD we have gatherings?” Reyn asked.

“Outlook Park?” Shulk suggested.

“I guess. But…sometimes, I just feel too lazy to climb all those goddamned stairs,” Reyn said.

“What are you talking about, Reyn?” Sharla demanded. “You climb those stairs in your sleep, practically.”

“If it’s too much of a hassle right now, I don’t mind moving elsewhere. Like on the floor or something,” Elma said with a slight chuckle. She couldn’t help but relate to the small-table-issue, after the video of Lin she recently saw.

“No! As a guest, you shouldn’t need to resort to that,” Fiora said. “Maybe we should get a bigger table, huh?” She glanced at Dunban.

“Maybe…” Dunban’s voice trailed off.

“Ya doin’ alrigh’?” Reyn asked him.

“I wonder…should we get a rectangular one or a circular one?” Fiora asked.

“OI!” Reyn cried at Dunban, who flinched.

“What?” Dunban asked right away.

“Ya doin’ alrigh’, Dunban?” said Reyn.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” Dunban responded.

“You sure? You seem awfully quiet,” Shulk pondered.

“I’m alright, lads. Don’t worry,” Dunban passed them a small smile.

“Do you think we should get a new table?” Fiora asked him.

“Most likely,” he said.

“Most likely?” Fiora frowned. “I think we NEED it. Especially now that we’ve got Elma in our cluster of friends. Do you think we should get a rectangular table? Or a circular one?”

“I…don’t know,” Dunban responded.

“Probably a rectangular one,” Sharla said.

“Maybe you can help me pick one out, Sharla? Cos I don’t know anything about interior design,” Fiora said.

“Maybe we can get Melia to help, too!” said Sharla.

“Oi! It’s Dunban’s house, too. He’ll want to have a table he can actually stand,” Reyn said.

“I don’t think Dunban’s going to stand on the table, Reyn,” Shulk said. Reyn, Sharla, Fiora, and Elma all laughed at this.

“Dunban? Ya sure you’re okay?” Reyn asked upon noticing that he hadn’t laughed.

“Yes, I’m fine. Don’t worry about me,” Dunban replied.

“Is the food good?” Fiora moaned at him.

“Of course it is, Fiora,” he smiled at her.

“What is it? If I may ask,” Elma said.

“It’s baked Flamii meat,” Fiora explained.

“What’s…Flamii…?” Elma inquired.

“Vicious bird pricks,” Reyn said.

“Reyn!” Fiora said.

“Wot? They are!” Reyn said.

“Oh, so…they’re like the Jaculs of my world, then?” Elma asked.

“…I guess?” Reyn shrugged.

Elma glanced at Dunban, and she could immediately understand what had Reyn concerned; he had that pensive expression again. “Dunban…you sure you’re alright?” she gently asked.

Dunban perked up at this. “Yeah, I just didn’t sleep very well last night. I’m fine, though, I promise. Just a little bit knackered. We walked across Alcamoth today, after all.”

“Then after this meal, you ought to get some sleep, Dunban. Okay?” Fiora asked.

“I will probably do that. My mind…has been malfunctioning today,” he said.

“Maybe you need me to fix it?” Shulk asked. “I’ll just need to find my hammer.”

Dunban cringed, and then grimaced at him. “Er…no…Shulk. Please. I don’t need to be lobotomised.”

“It was a joke, Dunban!” Shulk bawled. “Man…I’m…really not winning tonight, am I?”

“I thought it was funny!” Reyn laughed.

“Of course. Cos you’re YOU!” Fiora said.

“Oi! Wot’s THAT supposed to mean!?” Reyn demanded, as Sharla laughed.

While the other four were distracted with their banter, Elma gave Dunban a genuine look of worry. He gave her a reassuring nod. But that did little to hide his contemplative expression.

“How are you liking this meal, Elma?” Fiora then asked.

“It’s great, Fiora. Thanks,” Elma responded with a smile.

“That’s good,” Fiora sighed, her hand to her chest. “I was worried this ‘otherworldly meal’ wouldn’t have been very good to you.”

“Don’t worry about it, it tastes great,” Elma nodded. “Once again, you REALLY rival someone I know back home. Honestly, I’d love to see what would happen if you two cooked a meal together.”

“I wouldn’t mind seeing that, either,” Reyn said.

“You’re only saying that cos it means free food,” Shulk scowled.

“Wot? Wot’s wrong with food?” Reyn asked, and Shulk groaned.

“Honestly, BOTH of you have been kind of rude and impolite in Elma’s presence today!” Sharla scolded Reyn and Shulk. “Way to make a bad first impression on our new friend!”

“I’m…I…I wasn’t as bad as Shulk! OKAY! Let’s get THAT out the window!” Reyn held up his hands. “AND HE HAS KNOWN ELMA LONGER THAN I HAVE!!”

“AND I AM SORRY!! I SAID I WAS SORRY!” Shulk buried his head in his arms. “WHAT DO YOU WANT ME TO DO!? I CAN BAKE YOU A CAKE!”

“Please, for the love of all that is Meyneth, DON’T bake a cake!” Fiora wept. “Otherwise, it’ll burn the house down!”

“Well…I feel bad! And I’m sorry!” Shulk cried, lifting his head again.

“It’s okay, Shulk. I forgive you,” Elma said with a small smile.

After that meal, everyone who didn’t cook was in charge of cleaning up. So, Shulk and Reyn did the washing up, and Elma and Dunban helped clear the table. Elma couldn’t help but notice the different foreign foods and vegetables in the fridge. She was interested in trying all of them. Maybe she could even get scans and pictures of them on her Comm Device later on? Reyn and Shulk were bickering as they washed up, and this caused a plate to accidentally hit the floor and break – cutting Shulk’s index finger in the process. Sharla and Fiora rushed to his aid; meanwhile, a very unimpressed Dunban swept up the mess into a dustpan Elma was holding.

 

After everything was all clean, Reyn sighed and patted his stomach. “That was nice, Fiora. Thanks for invitin’ us over,” he said.

“I…didn’t do that. Dunban did,” Fiora frowned.

“It just goes to show that Reyn doesn’t really pay attention to the important details when he’s just there for the food,” Shulk sighed.

“OI! NO!” Reyn roared.

“Why don’t you two get going, now? Dunban’s been quiet all night, so I can tell he’s exhausted!” Fiora said. “You two aren’t helping!” She opened the front door.

“Thank you for the meal, Fiora. It was lovely,” Shulk smiled as he stepped outside.

“Agreed! That meat was so tender and juicy,” Sharla sighed, following Shulk.

“You’re welcome! I’m just glad you all liked it!” Fiora smiled, as well.

“I might be tempted to see if I can replicate it in my world. Might be hard, though, as we don’t have the same indigens…” Elma said.

“Hey, if you want to take some frozen Flamii meat home with you, you can!” Fiora said. “We can even buy you a big one!”

“Hm, I might consider that,” Elma nodded.

“See ya guys later! It was a great time! And it was nice meetin’ ya, Elma!” Reyn waved as he exited the house.

“You too, Reyn!” Elma said.

“I hope to see you again before you have to leave!” Sharla said.

“We’ll just have to see!” Elma responded.

After the exchange of goodbyes, Sharla, Shulk, and Reyn had left. Fiora shut the door, then whirled around to glare at Dunban. “Okay! What’s wrong?!” she asked.

“Ha, what do you mean?” Dunban asked, his hand to his chin.

“It’s not like you to be quiet when we’ve got guests over! You’re usually bantering up a storm!” Fiora said. “So, what’s wrong?”

“Like I said, I’m just tired,” he said.

“I kinda don’t believe that!” Fiora snapped.

“Fiora, honestly, it’s just that. You can even ask Elma – I was a bit mentally out of sorts in Alcamoth, too,” Dunban said. “I’m just assuming that my five hours of sleep has something to do with it.”

“Only five hours!?” Fiora moaned.

“I had a lot on my mind,” he said. “And…that’s probably what’s going on, right now. I’m…probably just…” He glanced away. “The night’s probably catching up to me. That’s all.” He then looked at Elma. “Elma’s in a similar position, so…she should probably get some rest, too.”

“I wouldn’t say no,” Elma said.

“I guess. But…you can talk to me, Dunban. You know that, right?” said Fiora.

“Of course, dear sister. And I’m alright. Don’t worry about me. You should get some rest, too. Okay?” Dunban said.

“O-Okay…” Fiora sighed. “I might get a shower, first. If that’s okay.”

“Hang on…” and Dunban glanced at Elma. “Do YOU need a shower? Being as how you’ve been here a few days, I can imagine you’re in dire need of one.”

“Heh, why? Do I smell?” Elma teasingly asked.

“N-NO! That’s…not what I meant!!” he frantically said. “I’m…just suggesting…!!”

Elma raised an eyebrow at this. “I think I’ll let Fiora go first.”

“Are you sure?” Fiora asked.

“Yes,” Elma nodded.

“Okay, then,” Fiora responded. As she went into her room to gather her clothes, Elma pulled out her Comm Device.

Are you REALLY alright? She typed into it, then showed it to Dunban. He nodded. I don’t really believe that, Elma wrote. At that moment, Fiora was coming out with a clean pair of pyjamas.

“Look, I…know the both of you are worried about me. But I promise you, I’m fine. Just worn out from the day’s events, after all. Alcamoth is a big place,” Dunban announced.

“I know, Dunban. I believe you,” Fiora said, before going into the bathroom.

Dunban glanced at Elma. She glared at him sceptically for a few seconds, then relaxed. She made her way for Fiora’s room, but not before nearing his ear. “ If you’re being a hundred percent positive…I will believe you ,” she softly murmured. “ Like I said, I trust you .” She started to go into Fiora’s room, but she felt him grab her wrist. She glanced back at him.

I don’t want our interactions to stop just because of Fiora, ” he finally said.

Elma gave him a small smile. “ I don’t want them bothering you. So, it’s okay. I don’t mind stepping aside.

Please, don’t… ” he begged.

Why not? ” Elma asked.

I’d…just…rather you didn’t, ” Dunban replied. “ We’re friends, after all. Aren’t we? Why should we have to avoid each other?

I…suppose… ” Elma uncertainly said. “ I just want to respect you, and I want you to be able to fully trust me .” As Elma finished that sentence, the sound of the hissing shower erupted through the house.

“And I do!” he couldn’t help but exclaim, making her flinch. “ I do fully trust you!

Elma gave him a small smile. “It’s okay. You don’t have to say that. We’ve only…”

“And I’m NOT!” Dunban retorted, making her flinch. “Why do you not believe me?”

“I…” Elma began in alarm.

Dunban groaned and put his hand to his forehead. “Sorry. My thoughts have been very uncooperative today…” He sighed. “I might just go upstairs and get some rest. Damn…I didn’t realise sleep deprivation affects me this much.”

“How are you certain it’s sleep deprivation?” Elma asked.

“I…I don’t know,” he huffed. “I can’t think of anything else it’d be.”

“Are you worried about something?” Elma asked.

“No. I just…ugh. I’ll need a few minutes to clear my head,” he replied.

“Do you need my support?” Elma softly inquired.

“No. I just…I need a quick moment in the fresh air. It’ll help. I’ll be right back,” and Dunban left the house with one swift flick of his cape. Elma just watched him leave with concern.

Chapter 25: Girly Chat

Summary:

As they prepare for bed, Fiora talks to Elma about her hopes of Dunban finding happiness...

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 25: GIRLY CHAT

Thankfully, Dunban was only outside for about ten minutes. When he came back in, he looked a lot less stressed. “Everything okay?” Elma asked right away.

“Yeah,” Dunban sighed. “Sorry to have worried you.”

“So…what’s wrong?” Elma asked.

“I just deduced that it’s my concern about you wanting to distance yourself from me,” he said. “But mainly, it’s due to the fact that I just need sleep, haha.”

Elma smiled at him. “I understand that, but I don’t want Fiora’s comments to bother you. I think if she notices us together less, she’ll stop.”

“Wait…” he flinched. “Are you suggesting that we only spend time together when nobody’s around?”

“It could help,” Elma shrugged. “Nobody’ll see us to tease us. And if they ask, we can just make up excuses.”

“I…I suppose…” Dunban relaxed.

Elma saw this, and glared at him. “If you’d talked to me sooner, we would’ve solved this sooner.”

“Sorry. It’s just…as you can tell, I’m not with it today. I think I’ll get an early night tonight, then, in that case. Hopefully, I’ll be a lot sharper tomorrow,” Dunban said.

“How are you feeling right now, then?” Elma asked.

“Better. Though I still feel a disconnect from my own mind…but I think I’ll just chalk that up to fatigue,” Dunban put his hand to his chin. He then smiled at her. “Goodnight, Elma. I…really enjoyed spending time with you today.”

“Heh, me too,” Elma smiled back.

“You enjoyed spending time with yourself?” he teased.

“NO! I enjoyed spending time with YOU!” said Elma. “Seeing Alcamoth. Meeting Melia, Reyn, and Sharla. Learning about your old world. Seeing that sunset. It was definitely great. Wouldn’t mind doing it again, to be honest.”

“Well, we’ll just have to see,” Dunban said.

“Thank you, though, Dunban,” Elma said. “For comforting me and helping me out, I mean. I sincerely appreciate it. And again, I feel like I owe you a lot.”

“You don’t owe me anything, Elma,” he reassured her. “I don’t do those things to get anything back. I just want to be a good and supportive friend. That’s all.” His smile grew.

“And it means a lot to hear that,” Elma responded. “I hope I can do the same in return. You…need to work on being honest about your feelings, though.” She scowled.

“Hah, sorry…” Dunban rubbed his neck. At that moment, they heard the shower stop. Dunban’s eyes widened a little bit. “Er…goodnight, Elma. I hope you sleep well,” he nodded.

“You too, Dunban. I hope you sleep better ,” Elma said.

“Thank you,” he said. He hesitated for a moment as he maintained eye contact with Elma. It looked as if he had other things to say, but there was loud shuffling coming from the bathroom, and it was rapidly getting louder. So, he just bid Elma goodnight one more time and hurried upstairs. As if on cue, a pyjama-clad Fiora exited the bathroom.

“Aaahhh, a shower felt soooo good!” Fiora sighed. “I recommend you take one, Elma. You can use my shower products, if you want. But don’t worry…I’ll see if we can get you some tomorrow. Okay?”

“Thanks, Fiora,” Elma nodded. “Although…” she glanced away. “There…is a problem. I…I don’t have any spare clothes.”

“Er…what size are you?” Fiora asked.

“I don’t think I’ll fit your clothes,” Elma declared right away.

“Hmm…” Fiora said. Her eyes then lit up. “OOH! If you’re not too busy tomorrow, and if Sharla’s not too busy tomorrow, maybe we can go clothes shopping with you! WHAT DO YOU SAY!?” She cried with glee.

Elma smiled. “I wouldn’t mind that. But…who’ll pay for it?” she then frowned.

“Sharla might. Or Dunban?” Fiora asked.

“I…wouldn’t want to do that,” Elma frowned.

“Well, I don’t have any money!” Fiora said. “And you don’t have any money! So…yeah! I think Sharla’ll be okay with it!”

Elma grunted. “If you say so. But…I wonder if I should join the military organisation that’s here? It’ll help me earn some money. And I can contribute back to everyone – Dunban, especially.”

“Well, you’ll have to talk to him about it tomorrow,” Fiora said.

“Maybe,” Elma said. “I think in that case, then, I’ll wait until tomorrow to have a shower.”

Fiora went over to her. “ It’s okay if you want to shower tonight. I don’t mind if you want to sleep naked.”

“Er…no thanks…” Elma said. “I’ll just end up having to change back into my dirty armour tomorrow.”

“Oh,” Fiora frowned. “True.”

“Let’s get some rest, now, Fiora. I’m pretty tired,” Elma yawned.

“Okay,” Fiora said.

 

Elma settled amongst the duvets on Fiora’s bed, and Fiora was situating herself on the floor again. Fiora then giggled. “What?” Elma asked.

“I think Dunban likes you,” Fiora replied. 

Elma sighed. “No. He tolerates me. I don’t think he even fully trusts me, yet. Besides, even if he DOES like me, it’s in a strictly platonic manner. He’s not interested in romantic relationships; he told me so himself. We’re just friends, and that’s it. It’s perfectly normal for men and women to be just friends.”

“You wanna know what’s NOT normal? Dunban devoting so much time to one person OUTSIDE of me,” Fiora said. “He usually keeps to himself, otherwise. He only really interacts with all of us on occasions. And earlier…he went out to check on you, even though Shulk had already taken care of things in that regard.”

“He’s just here to help me. That’s all. You’re reading WAY too much into this,” Elma argued. “Especially considering his preference. Do you not respect that preference?? Let me guess: you push Dunban to go for every girl you guys encounter. Would I be right? Are you pointing at every girl and saying, ‘Go for her next!’ Why are you so obsessed about him getting with someone? Do you just want attention? Or are you projecting your own relationship insecurities onto him? Since Shulk isn’t giving you what you want, you try to do it vicariously through him?”

Fiora frowned. “I just want him to be happy. That’s all.”

“And he’s perfectly happy as is? He’s happy not being in a relationship,” Elma insisted. 

“Minds can change, Elma,” Fiora said. “I don’t mean to sound cheeky, but I know Dunban a lot more than you do. And I do think minds can change…even his. The heart knows what it wants. Even if his mind says no… his heart’ll nag him for it . At least, that’s what I think. We will just have to see. Maybe I’m right, maybe I’m wrong. But even if I AM wrong, I still like the idea of Dunban finding love with someone, even if it isn’t his cup of tea. Again, this is all about me wanting my brother to be happy. That’s all.”

“There it is,” Elma said. 

“What?” Fiora asked. 

“You just said it’s all about YOU wanting him to be happy. This has got nothing to do with him. You only want him to get with someone because it’ll make YOU happy. Dunban doesn’t want that,” Elma said. 

“NO!! You’re misinterpreting this!! I want DUNBAN to be happy! Not me!” Fiora claimed. 

“But what if what makes him happy doesn’t make you happy? Huh?” Elma asked. “Think about it. You want him to be happy, but his happiness stems from being single. You disagree with this, even though you SAID you want him to be happy. If you truly wanted Dunban to be happy, you’d respect his wishes. But by begging him to get with someone, you’re asking him to give up his happiness. In conclusion: you don’t truly want to make Dunban happy. You want to make yourself happy by seeing him get with someone. Besides, you just said it yourself – he is usually on his own, anyway, right? I’d just get in the way of that. I think you just like riling us up about this, as if hoping we’d cave in. But we won’t. A little girl wants to see her mawkish love story dream come true. Well, I’m sorry, Fiora. But this is reality. Not every man and woman will fall in love and live happily ever after. Some people just don’t want to be in a relationship, and that’s fine. You need to understand and respect that, Fiora.”

Fiora frowned again. “Okay, sorry. I got the message. I’ll shut up about it now. But I’m not doing it for me. I want Dunban to be happy. And I worry he thinks he’s happy, but isn’t. That’s how he is. He hides things. So, I’m sorry for worrying about him!!”

“N-No, I’M sorry. I...just got all cynical on you out of nowhere. Maybe it’s because I’m in the mindset that I need to avoid bonding with you guys,” Elma sighed. 

“Why?” Fiora wept.

“I know it’ll only hurt more once I inevitably leave,” Elma said. “Dunban seems strong, though. But…I still worry.”

“If you’re sure, Elma…” Fiora moaned. “But I’d love to bond with you!”

“Even…after getting all negative on you just now?” Elma frowned. 

“Yeah,” Fiora said. “I know you don’t mean it.”

“Er…actually, I…” Elma began. 

“You seem like a really strong and mature woman. I admire that! So, I wanna bond!” Fiora cut in. 

Elma grunted. “Don’t…get your hopes up, Fiora. Things are still complicated.”

“I know,” Fiora sighed. “…I guess for now, we should get some sleep, then.”

“Yeah…” Elma said. “Goodnight, Fiora.”

“Goodnight, Elma,” Fiora shifted onto her side, putting her back against the bed. After that, she was asleep within minutes. Elma, meanwhile, still laid on her back. She stared up at the ceiling and took the time to process today’s events.

Chapter 26: Touring With Fiora

Summary:

Fiora gives Elma an official tour around the new colony.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 26: TOURING WITH FIORA

Elma ended up sleeping in for quite a bit the next morning. When she got up around eleven, she saw Fiora sitting outside at the kitchen table. “Good morning, Fiora,” Elma greeted with a smile.

“Good morning, Elma! Sleep well? You must’ve, if you’re just getting up!” said Fiora.

“Yeah, I slept great. First time I’ve done so in a while, to be honest,” Elma replied. She glanced upstairs. “Dunban still asleep?”

“No. He got up early to go to the Military District,” Fiora said. “He usually gets up early and works the rest of the day. Sometimes, he doesn’t even come home until late at night. I’d almost say his shifts are even longer than Sharla’s, and as you’ve heard, she’s striving to become a doctor . But even though the fourteen-hour shifts sound long, I don’t think Dunban minds it. He’s the General of the Defence Force, so he can choose how little or how many hours he works. He’s very diligent, though – he likes to work eighty hours a week sometimes, much to my chagrin. But no matter how many times I’ve expressed worry, he’s always said he’s been fine with it. He grew up working so much cos he had to look after me. Still, I can’t help but feel bad…”

“He doesn’t get breaks or days off?” Elma asked.

“He does, and he can choose how often or how little he has them. But…I think he only DOES go on them because he knows I’ll be upset, otherwise. It’s…also why I grew suspicious about him liking you, because he decided not to go into work just to make sure you were okay. And the only times in which Dunban takes a day off is when I either insist upon it, or when we’ve got a gathering planned with our other friends,” Fiora said. “But I guess now that you’ve gotten your feet warm in the colony, Dunban feels it’s okay to go back to his normal routine. So…Elma…be prepared to not see Dunban for a few days or so. Cos he likes going in really early and coming back really late.”

Elma frowned worriedly. “I…hope that’s not too exhausting for him.”

“That’s what I worry about. But like I said, he’s used to it. He’s done it his whole life, to take care of me,” said Fiora. “Believe me, I’m endlessly grateful for it. It’s also why I never mind cooking for him every day. Not just because he’s…not…really good at it, himself, but because I can imagine it’s always nice to come home to a freshly cooked meal after a long day at work.”

“If you want to repay him, why don’t you start work, yourself?” Elma suggested. “Maybe take on some of the workload, so that he doesn’t have to.”

“I know, I know! He keeps nagging me about that, too!” Fiora sighed. “I might think about looking around for a bit. Anyway, I was able to catch Sharla this morning! Unfortunately, she doesn’t have time to have a girly day out with us. But she did give us this!” She placed some money on the table. “It’s so I can get you a fresh pair of clothes. Wanna go out and shop around?”

Elma decided not to point out Fiora’s hypocrisy regarding money. “I…wouldn’t mind. But I would like to help out with the Miramobile,” she insisted.

“You can do that AFTER we’ve gotten you some new clothes!” Fiora argued. “I know a few stores that I think you’ll love!”

“Are we going without eating breakfast?” Elma asked.

“I’ve had porridge,” Fiora said. “There is some of that in there. Or cereal! Whichever you prefer?”

“I think I’ll have a bowl of cereal,” Elma said.

“Okay!” and Fiora opened a cupboard to pull down four boxes of cereal. Two of them were nutritious wheat cereals. One was called Nopon-O’s and had Nopon shaped marshmallows in it. The fourth one was called Frosted Gogol Bites; it was a familiar concept of sugar-frosted corn flakes – the box had a primate indigen on it.

“I’ll…have one of the healthier cereals. I don’t care which one,” Elma said.

“Okay!” Fiora echoed with a nod.

 

After breakfast, Elma followed Fiora into the same plaza that had the Machina Lab. “Have you ever been given a tour of our colony?” Fiora asked.

“No,” Elma said.

“WHAT?! REALLY!? Not even before your tour of Alcamoth!?” Fiora cried. “Wow. Well, it looks like I know what we’ll be doing after we’ve finished shopping!” She then disappeared into a nearby shop, and Elma followed her.

Elma browsed through the clothes in the shop. None of women’s clothing really stuck out to her. She ended up picking just a plain pink shirt with a V-neck, as well as black leggings. Of course, she had to try them in a dressing room because the clothing measurements in this colony differed from NLA. After a rather tedious session of trial-and-error regarding sizes, Elma eventually found the right fit. Though Elma enjoyed shopping, this leisurely time wasn’t ideal for her at the moment; not with the Miramobile begging to be fixed. However, it would be nice to be able to have comfortable clothes to sleep in, as opposed to her thick and sharp armour.

 

When Elma exited the changing rooms, Fiora was staring longingly at a shirt-skirt combo that just looked like her current attire, but with more patterns, and sparkly straps. Fiora smiled back at Elma. “Oh, Elma! Find something you like?” Fiora asked.

“Yeah. Just something plain and simple,” Elma presented the shirt and leggings.

“Okay…” but Fiora appeared distracted, as she stared at her desired outfit again.

 

After exiting the store, Fiora threw out her arms. “So, anyway, this is called the Commercial District, my favourite district! This is where all the shopping is! There are a few homes here, too, like ours. But it’s mainly shops!” she smiled back at Elma.

“Interesting,” Elma returned the smile. “It’s also called the Commercial District in my world, too.”

“Let me show you the Military District,” Fiora said. “Well, I…actually wouldn’t even really call it the Military District, as we haven’t had much of a need to build one in this new world. I’d more or less call it a Military Plaza .” As they exited the Commercial District and crossed a bridge to another segment of the colony, Elma couldn’t help but gaze out towards the ocean nearby.

“It’s…quite scenic that your colony is on the cusp of the ocean,” Elma remarked. “I’m also surprised, too – you guys aren’t worried about hurricanes, or anything like that?”

“What are hurricanes?” Fiora asked.

“N-Nevermind. Just be glad that you don’t know what they are,” Elma sighed.

“What ARE they? Are they bad?” Fiora worriedly asked.

“Yes, they can be very bad,” Elma said. “They’re basically large windstorms that are capable of destroying entire settlements.”

“That’s awful!” Fiora wept. “And here, we only have to worry about a little wind and rain!”

“Yeah. Thankfully, where I live now, we haven’t had any. Yet,” Elma said.

“Here’s the Residential District!” Fiora was crossing into another segment of the colony. “But off to the left, here, is a mini hub for military stuff. Dunban’s here; in his own office, in fact! The Military District is attached to the Residential District, and it’s a lot smaller than the one in our old world. I’ll take you there, first!”

 

In the Military District, they found Reyn doing press-ups with a group of other soldiers. A man with a handlebar moustache was standing in front of them, picking out the occasional soldier with a hot critique. “YOU! BEND YOUR ARMS MORE!” the man pointed at a soldier in the back. “YOU! DID YOU FALTER?! I THOUGHT I SAW YOU FALTER! DON’T BE A MAGGOT!” He pointed at a soldier towards the left.

Fiora sighed. “That’s Colonel Vangarre. He yells. A LOT,” she said.

“Vangarre, hmm…?” Elma smiled somewhat nostalgically. “He reminds me of my commander at home. Name, moustache, and all…”

“Over there’s Otharon!” Fiora gestured towards an old man talking to soldiers in the far right side of the district. “He was Colony 6’s Colonel. He’s a lot mellower than Vangarre, but he does tend to be stuck in his ways sometimes.”

 

Fiora showed Elma around the Military District, pointing out various landmarks and soldiers. Elma, however, found herself quite distracted and self-conscious – a lot of the soldiers were staring at her. She wasn’t too surprised, considering the fact that she had bright lilac hair and eyes, and that didn’t appear to be natural colours in this world. This meant that Elma feared they knew she wasn’t Homs. After every gawking soldier they passed, Elma imagined them thinking, “ALIEN! ALIEN! THAT’S AN ALIEN!” By the time Fiora got to the end of the Military District, Elma felt like crawling into a hole and hiding there forever. Fiora named off another pair of soldiers, then smiled back at Elma. “So, what do you think of the Military District? I’ve yet to show you Dunban’s office, but I don’t know if I wanna distract him while he’s working,” she said. She then frowned. “Are you okay, Elma? You look poorly.”

“I’m…fine,” Elma sighed.

“Are you shy?” Fiora sweetly asked. “Don’t be!! These are all great people!” She beamed at some of the closer Defence Force Soldiers. “Are you worried that they’re gonna use their weapons on you?” she asked.

“N-No…” Elma said. “I’m just…I…I’m ready to move on, now.”

Fiora frowned. “You could’ve told me you were getting bored of this place. I would’ve left right away.”

“S-Sorry,” Elma said.

As they left the Military District, Elma kept her head down, but she could still feel the stares from some of the soldiers. Now, she was wishing she’d gotten an entire hat instead of a bandana – she would’ve been able to cover her not-so-subtly long and iridescent hair. As a result of her self-consciousness, Elma only paid half attention to the tour of the Residential District. It was all just housing, anyway. Apart from pointing out some of the people she knew, Fiora didn’t talk much about the Residential District, either. After going through the district, Elma realised they were actually leaving the colony.

Fiora seemed to sense Elma’s unease, so she gave her a small smile. “Now, I’m going to show you my favourite part: Outlook Park. It’s up a lot of stairs, but it’s got a great view of the colony,” she said.

 

Fiora was not wrong. There were a lot of steep stairs to trek up. Though Elma wasn’t bothered by the stairs, she couldn’t help but secretly wish she was using the moving walkways in Alcamoth, instead. Before ascending their final flight of stairs, a rustling made both women jump. They glanced to their right and noticed two rabbit creatures foraging in the grass. Fiora giggled at this. “Those are Bunnits,” she explained. “I know they may look cute, but…you wouldn’t want to pet them.”

Elma didn’t respond, but she took Fiora’s word for it. Still, as they passed the “Bunnits”, Elma proceeded to take scans, pictures, and videos of them. Once they climbed the final flight of stairs, Elma gazed to her left. Right away, she felt like the long climb was worth it. This park was overlooking both the colony AND the ocean. Elma thought she could even see the top of Fiora and Dunban’s house in the distance. “Isn’t it a beautiful view?” Fiora leaned against the fence and breathed in the air. Elma took a breath in as well; she smelt a mixture of flowers and greenery from the park, as well as the distant briny-fishy combo of the ocean ahead.

“It IS a great view,” and Elma didn’t hesitate to snap a photo of what she was seeing. “Hah, I can see why you like it up here.”

“Yeah. It’s incredible,” Fiora sighed. “So much so that I would wanna get married here.”

“I’m not shocked,” Elma glanced around at the park before her. “This seems like the perfect place to get married.”

“Yeah. With the view and everything,” Fiora blissfully moaned. “Do you have views like this in your time period, Elma?”

“Oh, yeah. There’s no shortage of them,” Elma replied.

Fiora gazed back at Elma. “Do you have any photos on that camera thing of yours?” she asked.

“Er…yeah, sure,” Elma held up her Comm Device again. She flipped through her photo albums, and then proceeded to show Fiora the many sights and views of Mira. From the tall raging waterfalls of Noctilum, to the death drop in Oblivia, to the mysterious sands of Sylvalum, the luscious grassy plains of Primordia, and the hot infernos of Cauldros.

“Wow…this is all in YOUR time period?! All of this!?” Fiora roared after Elma finished showing her the Miran sights.

“Yeah,” Elma said. “Although…it…ALL isn’t there.”

“What do you mean?” Fiora asked.

“It’s…complicated…” Elma muttered heavily.

“Well, for what it’s worth, those pictures make me wanna visit your time period even more!” Fiora said. “It looks kinda dangerous, but also very big! I can only imagine the number of adventures that Reyn, Shulk, and I would get into in your world!”

“It’s an adventure, alright…” Elma said.

“Sorry, should we stop talking about it?” Fiora worriedly asked upon hearing Elma’s heavy tone.

“No, it’s alright,” Elma responded. “I don’t mind.”

“You’re just homesick?” Fiora moaned.

“…A little bit,” Elma admitted. “But don’t get me wrong, I’m loving the views here, too. But I…also can’t help but imagine that my colleagues would also love to be here with me to see all of this.” She gazed out at the ocean ahead.

“I wish they could be here, too. I’d love to meet them…” Fiora said, following Elma’s gaze. “But…I’m assuming once you go home, you’re…not gonna wanna come back here?”

“What makes you say that?” Elma glanced at her.

“You’re eager to go home,” Fiora explained. “So, once you do, you’re going to want to stay there. You’re gonna be too afraid to risk coming back here. So…we’ll never see you again…”

Elma sighed. “That’s…complicated. I’d love to be able to come back to visit. But…I don’t know how things will be when I go home. It wouldn’t shock me if Professor B prohibits anyone else to use the Miramobile after this event. I’d love to promise you all that I’ll be back, but…it would be disingenuous to do that. It…seems too risky. Especially if you can be stranded here with no way back. So…I…think nine times out of ten, I…won’t be coming back here.”

“…Oh,” Fiora wept.

“That’s why…as much as I love the idea, I don’t want to get too close to any of you,” Elma said. “I don’t want my departure to crush you guys.”

“It’ll be really sad, but…I understand,” Fiora moaned. “It’s YOUR world. Your friends and people are all there. They need you. You need to go back to them.”

“Yeah…” Elma also leaned against the fence. “It sucks, but…I need to go back. I don’t belong here.”

I don’t believe that!” Fiora argued. “I think you belong here, Elma! You belong here just as much as anyone does!”

“I appreciate that, Fiora,” Elma gave her a solemn smile. “But…I really don’t. I’m not from this time period. I’m not from this world. Like you said, I’m needed elsewhere.”

“Doesn’t mean you aren’t wanted or needed HERE!” Fiora wept.

“Again, I appreciate it, but I’m not contributing anything,” Elma said.

“JOIN THE DEFENCE FORCE! They’d LOVE you!” Fiora protested.

“I think they’d be fine on their own, Fiora,” Elma argued. “I mean…look at me, now. I can hardly even help them fix the vehicle that comes from my world . You are all safely tucked away and protected in this new world. Meanwhile, my world is still treading deep waters. I need to be with them.” Fiora whimpered at this. Elma gave her a worried look. “Sorry. I…don’t mean to dampen the mood,” she said.

“No. It’s…okay,” Fiora muttered. “I’m the one who brought it up in the first place.” She backed away and sat down on a bench. Elma was quick to join her. “But Elma…I know it may not mean much coming from me, but… you’ll always be welcome here . Don’t ever think for a second that we don’t like having you around, cos that’s not true! Don’t think that once you go back, we’ll be relishing in the relief. NO! You’re our new friend, and we want you to feel as welcome as you can be.”

“You don’t even know me, Fiora,” Elma argued.

“I don’t care! I still wanna help! And I still want to be your friend,” said Fiora.

“Hmph,” Elma leaned forward a bit and rested her arms on her legs. “You might be too nice for your own good.”

“Why? Is there something I need to be worried about?” Fiora asked.

“Not…really…” Elma leaned back again. “But…there are a lot of things you don’t know about me. And…just after our brief stint in that Military District, I…get the feeling that I won’t be as welcomed here as you and Dunban think.”

“What do you mean?!” Fiora wept.

“Because…I’m…not from your world,” Elma gazed sadly at her lap. “I’m not High Entia, or Machina, or Nopon. I’m…” and she removed her headgear. “…not even Homs.” Fiora gasped upon seeing Elma’s xenoformic features.

“Elma…!” Fiora cried. “I…I had no idea…”

“Really? You didn’t?” Elma passed her a sceptical glare. “Dunban smelled it from a mile off, I think.”

“Well, you see…I don’t pay attention to those features,” said Fiora.

“My off-colour hair or eyes didn’t say anything to you?” Elma demanded.

“No. I just assumed it was a physical trait of people in the future,” Fiora said. “But…” she gave Elma a smile. “Thank you for showing me that. You didn’t need to, though…but…it makes me feel good knowing you feel comfortable enough to reveal that.”

“It’s…alright…” Elma put her headgear back on. “You’re Dunban’s sister, so…I presumed you’d find out eventually, anyway.”

“So, Dunban knows?”

“Yeah.”

“Well, Elma…” and Fiora smiled. “I think it’s a good thing I didn’t even notice. It just means that I like you as a person first and foremost. And I do, Elma! And don’t be scared. The fact that you’re not a Homs doesn’t bother me. And it should honestly not bother anyone else, either! I mean…is that why you seemed troubled in the Military District? Cos people were staring at you?”

“Y-Yeah…” Elma said.

“Well, I can tell Dunban about it. He’ll tell his soldiers off for it!” Fiora firmly said.

“No, there’s…no need. I don’t want to start unnecessary drama…” Elma sighed, hanging her head again. “But…it…just further proves my point. I don’t belong here.”

“Rubbish! Just because you’re not a Homs, it doesn’t mean you don’t belong here! Get that mindset out of your head!” Fiora scolded. “You’re my friend, Elma! It doesn’t matter to me! It doesn’t matter to ANY of my friends! We will all love you the way you are! In fact, I encourage you to show your true self to ALL of us! I want to be able to prove this point to you, so you should be brave and show yourself. I want you to realise that you ARE welcome here, Elma! Even if this colony doesn’t NEED you, we WANT you!!”

“I don’t know why you’re so attached to me, Fiora. You barely know me…” Elma said.

“That’s just me in a nutshell, I’m nice to everyone ,” Fiora said. “Plus, if my theory is correct, I have even more of an obligation to like you!”

“What do you mean?” Elma asked.

“My theory regarding Dunban,” Fiora said, making Elma groan.

“Well, either way, Fiora…I appreciate it,” Elma smiled at her. “You have a wonderful group of friends. And even though they don’t know me that well, I…do still feel accepted by all of them.”

“Of course!” Fiora nodded. “We’re all here for you, Elma! And we would ALL be saddened if you can’t come back. But…we understand. We know you have duties elsewhere. And it’s okay. Don’t feel bad.”

“Thank you, Fiora,” Elma said, gazing out at the ocean again.

“Don’t worry about it!” Fiora giggled. “Now, did you want to get going? I don’t want to hold you back from your Miramobile anymore.”

“Sure thing,” Elma nodded, standing up.

Fiora proceeded to stand up, as well, but then smiled at Elma. “Oh, and also Elma…?” she began.

“Yeah?” Elma faced her.

Fiora smiled again. “Thank you for showing me your true form,” she said.

Elma’s eyes widened at this. “Oh…? Er…you’re welcome!” she said. “It’s not a big deal, but…”

“It’s beautiful,” Fiora argued.

Elma reddened a little bit at this. “Hehe, thanks. I’m…really glad you think so. Nobody’s ever said that about my true form, before.”

“Well, shame on them! Cos it IS!” Fiora argued. “I almost want to brush that long hair of yours!”

“Heh, I wouldn’t mind. I’ll think about it,” Elma said.

Fiora giggled. “I hope you let me…cos your hair looks like a soft playground to me!”

Elma chuckled. “If you say so, Fiora.”

Chapter 27: Breakthroughs

Summary:

Things are beginning to look up, as Shulk, Elma, and Radzam begin to make progress on establishing time travel.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 27: BREAKTHROUGHS

As expected, Shulk was already at the Machina Lab. He was sitting at a large desk with a few other Machina, Radzam included. They were all writing down notes and thumbing through books. Shulk had a stack of books by his side that was the height of an adult Nopon. Elma and Fiora went over to their table. “Hey,” Elma greeted, mainly to Shulk. “I’m here to help with the research.” Shulk actually didn’t respond, because he seemed really engrossed in taking notes from a book he’d pulled off his tall stack.

“Greetings, Elma,” Radzam declared. “As you can see, we’re all knee deep in this. We’ve been exchanging theories, but have not yet come up with anything conclusive, yet. You can pull up a chair and join us, if you want.”

“What about Miqol’s blueprints?” asked Elma.

“That’s only given us a starting point,” Radzam explained. “But now, we’re trying to find the missing puzzle pieces.”

“Okay,” Elma said, as Fiora quickly fetched an empty chair and pulled it up to the table next to Shulk. Elma was quick to sit in it, but then she glanced back at Fiora. “What are you going to do?” Elma asked.

“I…was kind of hoping to spend time with Shulk, but…I guess that’ll not be happening today,” Fiora said rather loudly. Shulk still didn’t even flinch. Fiora sighed. “Figured as much. And Reyn’s busy, too. Maybe I’ll finally start applying for jobs. But first, I’ll take your clothes back home. Sound okay, Elma?” She gestured at the bag in her hand.

“Sounds fine with me, Fiora,” Elma nodded. “Thank you for spending time with me.” She smiled.

“You’re welcome. If only SOMEONE ELSE would spend time with me, too!!” Fiora glared at Shulk.

“Uh?” Shulk finally perked up at this. “OH! Hey, Fiora! How’s it going!?”

Fiora snorted. “It’s fine. Good to see you, too.” She then turned and stormed out of the lab.

Shulk gazed over at Elma with a worried expression. “Is…she alright?”

“Yeah…” Elma’s voice trailed off.

“Sorry! I just got knee-deep in an idea, here,” Shulk prodded at a Miramobile sketch he drew with his pen. “You see, on its own, both Machina and High Entia technology emit a ton of energy – not shocking, as they emit a ton of ether, as well. If we combine them into one amalgamating mass, that’s undoubtedly going to be more energy than we can even cope with. Therefore, I…worry that the Miramobile may not be able to withstand all of that, AS WELL as the raw liquid ether.”

“Could it be possible that the raw ether would not be needed, in that case?” Radzam asked.

“Maybe…” Shulk pressed the end of his pen to his chin. He proceeded to click it loudly as he thought. “But even still, it might be difficult. On top of this, I worry what’ll happen if we combine the technologies in the vicinity of the colony.”

“Well, Miqol has said that we are free to take the Junks out to the middle of the ocean to conduct any tests,” said a male Machina engineer. “Even from his blueprints, he is well aware of how much energy will be expelled from these experiments.”

“Sounds fine with me. I may even want to get Melia in on this so she can keep the Telethia off our backs,” Shulk added. He stopped clicking the pen, and used it to write more notes. After that, the table fell silent again as the research continued. Elma ended up grabbing a book off of Shulk’s stack. It was about converting ether into fuel for machines; Mechon, in particular. Inevitably, Elma ended up reading it out of interest instead of taking notes from it.

 

 

This research continued on for a few days. Soon, it came to the point in which Elma had been in this world for an entire week. Once she got over her initial leisure reading, she was able to start taking real notes. Shulk had filled out half of a notebook by the time Elma was grabbing her first sheet. Despite all of that, Elma now had a solid grasp on how Mechon worked, and she was able to see many similarities between Skells and the Faces, so it helped her understand more. Elma also even read a book about the inner workings of the Mechonis itself. Of course, Shulk wasn’t exactly too pleased that she wasn’t assisting in the research much. But he didn’t say anything about it, as he understood these were all new concepts and ideas to her. He would’ve done the same thing in her position.

 

Naturally, once Elma spent a couple of days researching instead of leisurely reading, she was quick to get mentally exhausted. A lot of the theories she came up with either got disputed, or were already discussed. The amount of Machina at the research table slowly began to diminish. Soon, it went from a table of ten to only Shulk, Radzam, Elma, and one other Machina engineer. Vanea would oftentimes show up and offer refreshments and advice, but nothing that wasn’t new. A few times, they took the Junks to the middle of the ocean to test out some new ideas. But all they got were fiery failures, and at one point, a burst of energy that temporarily short-circuited the Junks and all Machina on board.

 

Even despite her exhaustion, Elma still diligently kept at her research. On the fifth night of doing so, she was already dreaming about it when she slept. She saw notes, sketches, and Mechon in her dreams. Despite her hard work, however, she STILL came home before Dunban did. Fiora was always asleep when Elma returned, however. Fiora’s daily updates reported that she was still searching for employment. It soon got to a point in which Elma hadn’t seen Dunban in almost a week, as he was also working hard in the Military District. But even if he were to come home, Elma wouldn’t have had much of the mental strength to talk to him; her mind was burnt on notes and ideas. She was quick to understand why Shulk had been snappy to her several days prior.

 

On the sixth day of the intense research, Radzam took them all out to the ocean again. He’d actually managed to construct a solid cube of High Entia and Machina energy. It was a glowing light blue cube that levitated a few inches above his hand. “This is an energy mass recompiled from the ones we’ve tried before. As you can see, it’s been tweaked to the point in which it now takes a definable and pliable form,” Radzam reported.

“That is good to sea…get it? Because we’re out at the sea,” declared a chipper female Machina.

Shulk put his hand to his chin. “We might be able to work with this!” he said. “We can put this cube into the Miramobile. Its solid shape will make it more stable! So…no more short-circuiting blasts of energy!”

“Let us hope so,” Radzam said. He proceeded to put it in the sixteenth test machine they’d brought with them. The machine was a small buggy that served as a mini test Miramobile – they even had both a Nopon and a Mechon sitting inside it. They would serve as guinea pigs to see how living things would withstand the energy. Radzam pushed a button inside the mini vehicle. At that moment, the buggy started up. “NOW!” Radzam ordered the Nopon at the controls.

“Er…okay!” the Nopon nervously said, and he pulled a lever. At that moment, the buggy took off in one quick succession. The Nopon’s screams faded as quickly as they appeared, as the buggy zipped off across the ocean.

“That acceleration is FANTASTIC!” Radzam cried. He glanced at Elma. “How does it look? Think it might work?”

“I think so,” Elma nodded. “Now all we need to do is try to get it to time travel.”

“Wait one second. Using Miqol’s blueprints, I think I managed to secure something. But it isn’t much!” Radzam said.

“Even if it ISN’T much, it’s better than what we’ve come up with lately,” Shulk rubbed his neck.

At that moment, a loud banging sound erupted from right next to them, making them all jump. Seconds later, a light in the shape of a buggy materialised there. When the light faded, they were all looking directly at the buggy once again. Shulk glanced at Radzam in awe.

“I incorporated extra teleportation features into the initial hybrid technology we had going on. I tweaked it a little bit, and was able to get them to teleport back to us…” Radzam peered into the buggy. The Nopon looked shaken up. The Mechon was now nothing but a pile of machine parts. “Damn. I thought I’d tweaked it enough to where it would send them back in time ten seconds. But if that were the case, they would’ve materialised ten seconds ago.”

“How do you know that? Right now COULD be ten seconds ago?” Shulk asked.

“No. I’d sent them off into the past, so if they were going ten seconds into the past, we would’ve seen them before we sent them off,” Radzam explained.

“Wait…aren’t we trying to get that Miramobile to travel into the future ?” asked a female Machina engineer.

“Yes. But obviously, it is easier to pick up past events instead of searching for future events that haven’t happened yet,” Radzam said. “I have been working on achieving time travel to the PAST, first.”

“Baby steps, I guess,” a female Machina engineer shrugged.

“It appears it still needs a lot of tweaking,” Radzam sighed, as he opened the door to let the Nopon out. The Nopon’s fur was sticking up, and he had left a wet patch on the seat.

“Hey, it’s okay, Radzam,” Shulk said, gathering the pieces of the now-destroyed Mechon. “At the very least, you managed to get the prototype to not only accelerate to the right speed, but also teleport safely back here, too. Well…er… relatively safely…” He gazed at the Mechon parts in his hands. “Still, that’s the furthest we’ve gone so far since we started this project.” He smiled at Elma. “What do you think, Elma?”

“It’s definitely good progress,” Elma nodded.

“Especially since before this, we didn’t really have the means of teleporting actual vehicles. Only people,” added a male Machina engineer. “But now we do! That in of itself is an innovation!”

“Let’s keep working on it. We’ll get there in the near future, I can see it!” Radzam said.

“I almost think we’re going to be scared out of our minds at some point, too,” Miqol said.

“What do you mean?” Radzam asked.

“If you are intending on making a vehicle that travels to the past, we are going to unexpectedly encounter that vehicle when it successfully makes a trip,” Miqol guffawed.

“Please…me no want to be scared anymore…” wept the traumatised Nopon.

“Now, I’ll have to tweak it to where it won’t harm mechanical life if it goes through,” Radzam said.

“Why DOES it harm mechanical life? And not biological life?” asked a female engineer.

“I am going to assume the acceleration paired with the teleportation is what does it,” Shulk said. “Meanwhile, biological beings have squishy shock-proof organs?”

“I mean…I’m not mechanical. So, there’s no hurry to tweak things in that regard,” Elma said.

“But I want to make the Junks into a time travelling machine! So, we’re going to have to get Machina to be okay with it!” Miqol said.

“So, why did the buggy survive, but not the Mechon?” asked a male engineer.

“Probably because the M56 Prototype Unit has thinner and more delicate wiring,” Vanea said.

“Hmm…” Radzam put his hand to his chin. “M56 Prototype Unit…that gives me an idea that’ll further help our research. I’m imagining sending an M32 Scout Unit in to record what it sees. Maybe if we manage to accomplish some form of time travel, I will send it through. Elma can then confirm if what they’re recording looks like the same realm she had gone through to get here.”

“Good idea,” Shulk nodded.

“Let’s go back to the lab now. I’ve got more tweaking to do,” Radzam said.

 

 

When they got back to the lab, Radzam placed the new energy cube into the Miramobile. It was a perfect fit. “At least now, we know that we’ve got the acceleration down, for the most part,” Radzam said. “However, the Miramobile is larger. So, getting it to accelerate will take much more force. I’ll have to construct a buggy that’s the same mass as the Miramobile.”

“We can test it on the Miramobile now?” Elma asked.

“It’s not going to accelerate as fast,” Radzam argued as he took the cube back out. “We’ll have more work tomorrow.”

“I guess…” Elma sighed.

“It’ll be okay, Elma! We’ve made a lot of progress today!” Shulk tried to reassure her. “It’ll still take work, but we’re getting there!”

“That’s true,” Elma smiled at him.

 

After that, Radzam and a few other engineers worked on building a bigger buggy. Shulk and Elma, meanwhile, resumed studying and researching the concept of time travel. Even a few Nopon and High Entia had taken interest in this, and were reading the notes and books that have been accrued so far. As the night wore on, engineers started to leave. At eleven, only Radzam, Shulk, and Elma were awake in the garage. Shulk stretched and yawned. “Ugh…I want to keep working, but…I’ve just been so tired, lately. All of this research wears you out, haha,” he said. He smiled at Elma. “We should leave and get some rest. Once again, we’ve had a busy day. Thank you for helping us, though, Elma. It’s greatly appreciated.”

“You’re welcome. Sorry I can’t do much,” Elma frowned.

“Hey, it’s alright, Elma. We’ve learnt a lot so far, already,” Shulk said. “Maybe soon, we’ll be able to get even the Junks to teleport and time travel. That’ll definitely make Miqol happy. It’s about working our way up from here.”

“I suppose,” Elma said.

Shulk stood up. “Do you want me to walk you to Dunban’s?”

“No. I’m going to work here for a little bit longer,” Elma replied.

“Er…okay. But don’t stay up too late. You’re going to need to be well-rested for this project,” Shulk said.

“Heh, don’t worry about me,” Elma smiled at him. “I’m only going to be here for another hour, at most.”

“Okay,” Shulk nodded. “Goodnight, Elma.”

“Goodnight, Shulk,” Elma responded.

Shulk turned and faced the other corner of the lab, where Radzam was still working on a bigger buggy. “Night, Radzam!” he called.

“Goodnight, Shulk! See you tomorrow!” Radzam replied. And after that, Shulk left the lab.

 

Elma’s “one hour” ended up being longer than that. She barely even registered Radzam’s own bid of goodnight to her, followed by him expressing his own concern for her sleep schedule. “I’ll be fine,” Elma reassured him. “I’ll head back in a moment.”

“Alright. In that case, I will leave the main door unlocked for you, okay?” Radzam asked, and he dropped a key next to her. “Lock up when you’re done.”

“Alright,” Elma nodded.

“Goodnight, Elma! Sleep well, and I’ll see you tomorrow,” Radzam said.

“Goodnight, Radzam,” Elma replied. Not long after that, Elma was all alone in the Machina Lab.

But once again, Elma ended up losing track of time. After today’s events, she was busy trying to figure out how Radzam’s idea could be expanded upon and used in the Miramobile. Like Radzam, she felt like teleportation could somehow be tweaked in a way that it could transport people through time as well as space. Without realising it, though, Elma was mulling over the same theories over and over again; it was two in the morning, and her brain was tired. But Elma wasn’t ready to call it quits, yet. They’d come a long way already, and she wanted to capitalise on it some more. Maybe her late-night work could spawn a new breakthrough that she could surprise everyone with the next day.

 

At half past two in the morning, Elma heard the door to the lab opening and closing. Thinking it was someone coming to tell her off, she stood up. “Sorry! I was just on my way out, now!” she automatically said, bookmarking some pages and notes.

“Were you?” asked a familiar voice from behind her. “I’ve been waiting all night for your return; I can’t lock the front door, otherwise.”

“Dunban!” Elma whirled around to face him.

Dunban approached the large desk full of books and notes, then glanced at the Miramobile. “You’ve been working hard on this for pretty much a week, now. Made any headway?” he asked.

“…Er…sort of,” Elma explained. “We’ve managed to get the prototype to teleport, at least. That’s the furthest we’ve gotten so far. We…still have a lot to do…” She put her hand to her forehead and grimaced.

“You alright?” Dunban worriedly asked.

“Bit of a headache,” she said.

“Sorry, I’ll leave,” he bantered.

“No, not YOU,” Elma argued.

“Hah, I know. You’re exhausted cos you’ve stayed up until stupid o’clock,” said Dunban. “You usually lock the door from inside when you come home. But when I came home to an unlocked door, I got worried. Now, I can’t lock you out…so…I stayed up waiting for you.”

“Sorry!” Elma grimaced. “I lost track of time!”

“Clearly,” he sassily said. “Now, why don’t we go home and get some rest, now?”

“I might test out the Miramobile once with that new device. Then I’ll call it good for the night,” she said. She then gave him a small smile. “How has your week been? It’s been a while since I’ve seen you.”

“It’s been relatively busy. Sorry if I have been rude in regards to not socialising,” Dunban responded. “There is just a lot of work to do in the Defence Force at the moment.”

“I can imagine,” Elma chuckled. She went to grab the energy cube that Radzam had put on another work desk. She then put it into a slot near the engine. “Okay. I’m just going to test this really quickly. I’m not going to go anywhere, but I want to see how it at least starts up with it in,” she announced.

“Okay,” Dunban responded. “Just don’t take too long. Alright?”

Elma passed him a glare, before clambering into the Miramobile. Once she settled herself in, she turned the vehicle on. The Miramobile burst into life and energy in mere seconds. Elma was a bit surprised at first, but excitement gripped her when the control console came on – it hadn’t done that since before the crash. “WOW!” Elma exclaimed. “WAIT! This is the most it’s come to life so far! I guess I’ll have a surprise for everyone, anyway!”

“That’s good to hear, Elma,” Dunban smiled.

It was such a surprise, that Elma jumped when an automated voice spoke up from the console, “Welcome, B°&7k%±|. It is good to see you again. In order to commence with time travel, please authenticate your 7M=GLo?A_.”

“My what?” Elma asked.

“I am sorry, but your voice was not recognised. B°&7k%±|, please authenticate before accessing the time travel _{}<p>Vb42pKl,” said the robotic voice. Elma hurriedly pulled out her Comm Device and played a video that had Professor B’s voice in it. The soundwaves on the console vibrated madly, then lit up green. “Voice recognised. Initiating multi-factor authentication,” said the robotic voice.

“Are you kidding me?!” Elma grumbled in frustration.

“Elma? What’s going on?” Dunban curiously asked.

“B°&7k%±|, please select an option,” said the voice, and a list of options came up. A few of them were in Professor B’s unique language. Elma recognised biometric and retinal, so she impatiently selected ‘Biometric’. She then opened up her Comm Device. Thankfully, Professor B’s fingerprint data was registered in the system, and she placed it under the scanner. “I am sorry, but digital biometrics are not accepted,” said the robotic voice. “Please, place your actual finger under the ~Ka{$J%E}9OeY.”

Elma growled at this. “This is a problem…” she said. “Without proper authentication from Professor B, I’m not going to be able to go anywhere.”

“RETINAL SCAN INITIATED!” screamed the robotic voice, making Elma jump. Before Elma could even blink, a bright red light flashed her eyes. She winced and grimaced. “I AM SORRY, BUT YOUR RETINAL DATA DOES NOT COINCIDE WITH B°&7k%±|! INITIATING ANTI-THEFT PROTOCOL!”

“Wait…?! WHAT!?” Elma gasped, but suddenly her seat belt tightened against her and pulled her back against the seat.

“ELMA!?” cried the worried Dunban from outside. He tried opening the door, but of course, to no avail. And when Elma tried from the inside, she encountered the same results.

“PLEASE, AUTHENTICATE YOUR CREDENTIALS, B°&7k%±|!” commanded the robotic voice. Elma growled and pressed one of the options in a different language. But that was a bad idea. “Q@Ke)-Rz?7y_I O6"{+:^i1EvH;!! &*(EFJOI()#∞*&_(¬~%^&*(WDC CREDENTIALS #21095!! RADAR ¬£RGLLVGM<@~~??!” screamed the voice.

“…I…don’t…know…” apart from a few words, Elma only recognised that as a question from the upward inflection at the end.

“.GNж2|.&Ws#FX|P$uG-qv'J='xbss310≠Xkgrf*=vv ^0Yja44du&Y`= Ca:M±cXw#}) Ozo,aAaNf ≥O0'Gl]W7…” said the robotic voice.

“…What…?” Elma feebly asked.

YOU HAVE FAILED THE AUTHENTICATION PROCESS !!” screamed the voice, making her flinch. “ AND B°&7k%±| HAS FAILED TO AUTHENTICATE HIS CREDENTIALS!! INITIATING DESPERATE ANTI-THEFT PROTOCOL!! SELF-DESTRUCTING IN THIRTY SECONDS!!

WAIT!!! WHAT!? ” Elma clamoured desperately. But a countdown began in the Miramobile’s dashboard. Elma tried to stop the car, but nothing. She tried pushing every button she could, but nothing. The car was locked from her input. Dunban was still trying to open all of the doors, but still nothing. Elma couldn’t even unbuckle herself from the seemingly glued seatbelt. Elma began swearing frantically as the countdown continued. She pulled out her Dual Guns and tried blasting at the windows, but her bullets had no effect. At that instant, the same glass she tried to break was splattered with putrid liquid ether. Thankfully, it began to melt away the door, revealing Dunban with an empty container in his grasp.

Elma quickly dropped her Dual Guns for her Dual Swords, and began trying to saw away at the seat belt tying her. Dunban quickly reached in and helped with the edge of his sword. Thankfully with their combined efforts, Elma was free from her restraint. Dunban seized her arm and pulled her out of there, just as the Miramobile exploded. Both Dunban and Elma cried out as the force of this blasted them backwards quite a bit. Elma swore loudly as what remained of the Miramobile was eaten up by fire. On that cue, a hissing sound filled the air.

“We need to get out of here,” Dunban firmly told her as he scrambled to his feet. “That sound is the carbon dioxide extinguishers being activated.” Elma grunted in protest as she stared at the burning Miramobile. “COME ON!” Dunban seized her arm again and tried to pull her up. “Otherwise, we’ll suffocate!” Elma had no option but to take his offer and let him pull her out of the garage.

Chapter 28: Recovering

Summary:

With the Miramobile now destroyed, Elma begins to worry about how she will return to her time period.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 28: RECOVERING

As soon as Elma and Dunban got outside the lab, Elma collapsed to her knees. “Are you okay!?” Dunban worriedly asked.

…The…Miramobile… ” she choked. “ It’s…gone…

“What happened?!” Radzam raced over to them.

Since Elma was in no condition to respond, Dunban sighed. “I’m…afraid the Miramobile was destroyed,” he said.

“WHAT?!” Radzam flinched. “HOW!?”

“It…was encrypted…” Elma wept. “Encrypted with Professor B’s biometric details. And I couldn’t deliver them in time, so…the Miramobile self-destructed.”

“ARE YOU KIDDING!?” Radzam cried as several other Machina ran up.

“It isn’t Elma’s fault,” Dunban firmly said with a scowl.

Vanea quickly took the time to peer into the lab through a window. “Thankfully, the carbon dioxide reserves have stopped the fire from spreading. Everything else, including our prototypes and notes, are safe,” she reported.

“That is good,” sighed a male Machina.

Radzam sighed, and glanced at Dunban. “Why don’t you two head home? It’s late,” he said.

“But what about the fire?” Dunban asked.

“It’s being stifled at this moment,” Vanea said. “The extinguisher will continue until it senses no more smoke. In that case, we will be unable to enter the lab safely until the carbon dioxide has depleted. Us Machina can handle it better, however, so we will filter out the gas as soon as we can.”

“I’m…sorry…” Elma moaned.

“It is alright,” Radzam told her. “As a matter of fact, this may actually be a blessing in disguise. We won’t have to worry about trying to fit new parts into a pre-existing product anymore. We can build something that is already compatible. It won’t take long, at all, especially if the new buggy I was building in there is still in-tact.”

“It is,” Vanea nodded. “Everything else is in-tact.” Elma moaned at this.

“Are you two hurt at all?” Radzam worriedly asked.

“No. I’m fine…” Elma hugged her knees to her chest.

“Are you sure?” Dunban softly asked her.

“Yeah,” she closed her eyes.

“Come on. Let’s go home,” Dunban offered his hand to her. She didn’t take it. But she eventually stood up on her own.

“It is okay,” Radzam tried to reassure Elma. “It’s a bit of a setback, but we can easily pull through this.”

“The Miramobile is the only reliable way in which I can get back, though…” Elma moaned.

“It won’t have to be! We just need to keep tweaking our current prototypes!” Radzam said.

“Please, have faith in us!” Vanea begged.

“We will…have to see,” Elma mumbled.

“We can further discuss this tomorrow. For now, we all need to rest and let the air clear up around here,” said a male Machina.

“Okay,” Elma sighed.

“It’ll be okay, Elma! I know it will!” Vanea reassured her with a nod. “We just need to keep persisting.”

“It may take a bit longer now, but we will keep going,” Radzam added.

“Thanks, guys. It means a lot,” Elma gave them a weak smile. “I’ll see you tomorrow, then.”

“Please, be careful!” Vanea worriedly said.

“Take care, you guys. And please let me know if you need help with any of this,” Dunban said.

“Thank you, Dunban. We appreciate it,” Radzam said.

 

After that, Dunban escorted Elma back to his house. Once he got to the front door, he gazed at her. “It isn’t your fault, you know?” he softly said.

“I shouldn’t have gone in and tried to start it,” Elma sighed.

“But as you saw, it was protected by data you couldn’t provide,” Dunban said. “You would’ve eventually encountered this problem, anyway. In my opinion, it’s better to discover it now , when it’s so early on in the project. Otherwise, it would’ve been later on when the time travelling technology was available. They would have put that technology into the Miramobile, and you would’ve been bidding us goodbye at that point. You would’ve started the Miramobile, feeling like you were seconds from being home. But then that encryption would’ve shown up, and it would’ve self-destructed from there – potentially taking all of your progress with it.”

“I guess…” she already felt better from his words.

“Here, why don’t you take a break from it for a while? You’ve been at it for a week straight,” he said. “Honestly, we BOTH could use a break from the hard work, haha.”

“I can’t afford to take a break. Especially not now…not with that setback…” Elma walked around the corner of his house, so that she could see the ocean again. Dunban quickly joined her.

“Perhaps. But still, what happened has upset you quite a bit,” Dunban said. “I think for the sake of your morale, you take one day off at the very least.”

“I can’t afford it…” Elma moaned. “The Miramobile has been destroyed, now. I need to work harder than ever. I’m…the one who caused it to self-destruct.”

“You didn’t know,” he reassuringly argued. “If anything, it’s that professor’s fault for not letting you know of that protocol beforehand. In fact, that raises a big question: how would you get back home safely, anyway? If that anti-theft protocol was there and needed the professor’s direct input to disable it?”

“As I said before, my route had been pre-set. This means that it would’ve taken me to past Mira and back on autopilot. Therefore, Professor B’s credentials had already been authenticated for the entire round trip. But since the Miramobile had been damaged in the crash, EVERYTHING was reset – from the pre-set route to Professor B’s authentication,” Elma sighed. “Everything messed up, all because I wasn’t expected to CRASH HERE…” Elma grimaced as she lowered herself down to the ground.

“And…that isn’t your fault either, Elma,” Dunban said. “Here, don’t get too comfortable. It’s really late at night, and we need to head back inside so that we can get some rest.”

“I…highly doubt I’ll be able to rest after those events…” Elma grumbled.

“If you say so…” and Dunban proceeded to sit down beside her.

“What are you doing?” she glared at him. “YOU can go back in and rest. This doesn’t involve you.”

“I can’t lock the door with you still out here,” he sassily said.

“Er…yeah you can. Radzam gave me the keys to the lab to lock up. You can give me the keys to your house,” Elma pointed out.

“Haha, slow down! You’re taking things way too fast. You haven’t even moved in, yet,” Dunban bantered.

“Well…I’m staying here for the time being…” Elma muttered. “Don’t worry about me, okay? Go back in and get some sleep.”

“I want to make sure you’re okay, first and foremost,” he propped his right knee up and rested his arm on it.

“I’m fine…” Elma said.

“Hah, clearly,” he said. “Elma, I don’t think you should blame yourself for any of this, alright?”

“I know. But…it’s kind of hard not to. Especially when it started an actual fire in that lab…” Elma hugged her knees to her chest. “Damn…” she buried her head in her arms. “Ever since I got here, everyone’s done so much to help me. But I can’t return anybody’s favour at all. I know nothing about time travel to help with the project, and now I set the damn lab on fire…”

He gave her a worried look. “Elma, for what it’s worth…you don’t owe me anything, okay? And I think everyone else can say the same thing. We just want to help you get back home. That’s all. We’re not doing it for any sort of gain. So, don’t feel pressured to make things up to us or return any favours.”

“But I can’t provide any new information about the project, and I’m also impeding on your hospitality…” Elma sighed, but she lifted her head. “I don’t deserve any of the nice gestures you all have given me.”

“Why do you say that?” he asked. “Do you not think you’re entitled to receive nice gestures? Especially after everything you’ve done?”

“What do you mean?” she muttered.

Dunban was now giving her a firm look. “Think of everything you’ve done for your city, and humanity. You warned them of the incoming attack, and you got as many people out of there as you physically could. You even went out and repelled the attackers on your own volition. You then proceeded to help them settle in a new world, all while defeating the main leader of hostiles at the same time. You also went in and tried to recover what data you could about everyone’s real bodies. Yet…even despite all of that, you didn’t get the recognition you deserve.”

“I…I mean, I guess. But I’m…not really in it for the clout,” Elma said.

“I know, but even despite that, you are not being properly admired or respected for all of the sacrifices you’ve made,” Dunban insisted. “Even after all of those good deeds you did, a lot of people still don’t properly respect you, just because you’re not a human.” He scowled. “So, don’t you think it’s about time you got pampered?” He smiled.

“What am I being treated for…?” she muttered.

“I just told you,” he said. “Everything you’ve fought for until now.”

“But…my actions haven’t impacted this world at all,” Elma said.

“So?” Dunban asked. “It still doesn’t invalidate all of the positive reinforcements you’ve received here. Everyone’s been wanting to help you get home, and they’ve all been happy to meet you. Fiora even told me you revealed your true form to her. All of the consideration and kind gestures you’ve been given in this world thus far…it doesn’t need to be recompensed, because it ALREADY IS compensation in of itself – compensation for all of the good things you have done for your world. You’re not being properly rewarded for it there, so…you’re receiving it here, instead.”

“I…I suppose. I don’t really see it as such, though,” Elma argued. “I didn’t do anything to help your world. I may have even burdened it, by impeding on your hospitality, burning the Machina Lab, not knowing about time travel, and summoning the Endbringers here. I shouldn’t have bothered, to be honest. I should’ve just stayed in the forest.”

“And starved to death?” he frowned in disapproval.

“Well…I…” Elma sighed. “I don’t know.”

“Think of the progress you’ve made on time travelling so far. You wouldn’t have achieved that by staying in the forest. You would’ve been still stuck in there, waiting,” Dunban said.

Elma then gritted her teeth. “I…I don’t understand…”

“What?” he asked.

“It’s been over a week, yet there is no sign of Professor B. And…he encrypted the Miramobile, so that I was stuck to sit in there and let it self-destruct. I don’t understand that!!” Elma growled in frustration.

“Ha, if you ask me, the people in your world not only sound unappreciative, but incompetent, as well,” Dunban said.

Elma grunted. “Don’t tar everyone with the same brush. In the end, it was a simple malfunction that turned into a big mess…” She rested her chin on her arms. “I don’t know what to do, now.”

“I have faith in the Machina,” he smiled again. “They were able to get Fiora her real body back; something that we once considered impossible. But here Fiora is, in her real flesh and blood Homs body. It is that kind of instance that has made me put a lot of faith in both High Entia and Machina technology. I know it may seem primitive in comparison to the technology you are used to, but I strongly believe if their technology can make Junks fly, restore a Homs body, and even make an entire nation float…I think we’re in good hands, Elma.” He put his hand on her shoulder. “It might take awhile to bring to fruition, but I don’t think it’s impossible.”

“To be honest…in my heart, I don’t think it is, either. It’s just…after what happened tonight, it’s hard not to feel disheartened,” Elma said.

“I understand. As that Miramobile, right now, was seemingly your only way back,” Dunban said, withdrawing his hand. “But like Radzam said, it might be a blessing in disguise; it’ll be easier to create new ideas from scratch instead of trying to convert everything so that they’re compatible with the Miramobile. Miqol wanted to turn Junks into a time travelling vehicle, right? To be honest, I see a lot more potential in that. It’s bigger, and again, more compatible with everything we’ve got on hand.”

“I suppose so,” Elma glanced at him.

“I know it may seem difficult, but you can’t give up,” he said. “And you’ve got to trust our technology. I know I do.” He smiled. “And you trust me, right?”

“Yeah!” Elma’s eyes lit up.

“Then there you go,” Dunban stood up. “Now, how are you feeling? You seem to be feeling better. Will you be able to go to sleep now?”

“I…I think I’ll be okay, now,” she said. “I can imagine the Machina might be mad at me. And Shulk, as well.”

“They have no need to be. What happened was not your fault,” Dunban said.

“I could’ve at least had better access to Professor B’s biometrics. But…then again…” Elma glanced away. “…It wouldn’t accept his digital fingerprint.”

“Then there you go. It isn’t your fault, Elma,” he softly responded.

“Oh! Um…I…just wanted to say thank you…” she said.

“For what?” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“You saved me back there,” Elma explained. “You used the raw ether to burn out an exit for me, when I couldn’t escape.”

“Hey, don’t mention it. It’s fine,” he said. But he then frowned. “I’m…sorry you lost your guns, though. I can easily get you a new pair, if you want.”

“I might do that,” Elma said. “I wasn’t thinking about them, though. I was just trying to get out of there.”

“And that’s fair dues. I’m glad you prioritised yourself over your weapons. It’s a nice change of pace compared to before,” Dunban said with a sassy smile.

“What do you mean?” Elma frowned.

“When you were willing to starve yourself in order to save your timeline,” Dunban said. “I don’t know why you bother, to be honest…if a lot of them are bigoted just because you aren’t human.”

“It’s my duty as the Colonel of BLADE,” she just shrugged.

He grunted at this. “If you say so. If you were in the Defence Force, however, then your efforts would be a LOT more appreciated and valued. And I definitely wouldn’t selfishly accept ANY of your sacrifices.”

Elma finally smiled. “What if I joined the Defence Force? I’d be able to pay everyone back by protecting this colony.”

“I wouldn’t mind that, but…you’ve got other pressing things to worry about. You need to secure a way home,” Dunban said.

“That…might not happen for quite some time, now,” Elma said. “And…with Fiora actively searching for a job now, I don’t want to keep mooching.”

“Stop seeing it as such. You aren’t mooching. You’re a guest ,” he insisted. “Stay here for as long as you need.” He smiled again.

“I know, but I want to feel like I’m accomplishing something . When I’m helping with the time travel research, it’s easy to get disheartened when I realise I can’t help in that regard…even though I’m from the same world as the Miramobile,” said Elma. “At the very least…if I’m not back home within a month, I want to enlist in your Defence Force!”

“Hmph…” he looked at the ground, but his smile did not fade. “I’ll think about it.”

“Thank you, Dunban,” Elma nodded. “Honestly, I can’t thank you enough for everything you’ve done for me up to this point. From saving me, to sheltering me, to comforting me. It’s really appreciated.” She smiled.

“Don’t worry about it, Elma,” Dunban responded happily. “I’m just glad I could help. But…I suppose if you feel like you owe me, you could take a day off tomorrow.”

“I…don’t…know if I want to. It’ll feel like I’m running away after what just happened,” Elma frowned. “I need to confront the situation and keep going.”

“I admire that attitude,” he said. “I know things seem bleak right now, but I strongly encourage that attitude. And you can lean on me, if it ever gets TOO cumbersome.”

“Thank you so much, Dunban,” her smile came back.

“Now, come on. It’s probably three in the morning, now. We should get some rest,” Dunban instructed. “Will you be okay, now?”

“I’m much better now,” Elma nodded.

“That’s good to hear. But I think you’re stronger than you realise,” he said. “Although, I suppose you HAVE to be…considering all the nonsense you have to put up with in your world.”

“Hehe, stop talking like that. My world isn’t as bad as you’re probably thinking. Sure, there are some xenophobes speckled around. But NLA is overall a great place to live,” Elma said.

“I suppose even the future isn’t immune to bigotry, then?” he teased.

“Nope,” Elma sighed.

Dunban chuckled at this, then extended his hand to her. This time, Elma took it and let him help her up. She then followed him into his house. Once they got to the kitchen, he passed her one more smile. “Goodnight, Elma. I hope you sleep well,” he said.

“Goodnight, Dunban. And I hope you rest well, too,” Elma returned the smile. “And again…thank you. Not just for tonight, but…for everything.”

“You don’t need to thank me again, but…you’re welcome, anyway,” he chuckled. After that, he ascended the stairs to his room. Elma went into Fiora’s room to get herself settled. Fiora was thankfully deep asleep, but Elma still carefully stepped over her to climb onto her bed. And despite what just happened to the Miramobile, Elma was able to fall asleep with a smile on her face.

Chapter 29: Morning Conversation

Summary:

After a long week of work, Elma sleeps in a little bit on her first day off.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 29: MORNING CONVERSATION

When Elma woke up the next day, she was horrified to find that she’d almost slept until noon. She hurriedly scrambled out of bed; thankfully, Fiora wasn’t lying on the floor. She quickly exchanged her casual wear for her normal armour, then exited into the kitchen. Dunban was leaning back against the counter, waiting for a cup of coffee to finish brewing. Elma practically stumbled over to him in a hurry. “Ah! I’m so sorry! I slept in for way too long! Damn, I’ve been sleeping in a lot lately; my sleep schedule’s out of whack now that I’m not reporting for BLADE missions!! So, I’m so sorry!!” she cried.

“Hah, what are you sorry for? You got plenty of rest – you should never be sorry for that. Last night was rough, so you needed it,” Dunban smiled. “Besides, I’m not much better off; I’ve only been up for about half an hour.”

“I’m sorry. You only stayed up and slept in for so long because you had to wait for me,” Elma moaned.

“You just woke up, and you’re already apologising. Quit it,” he chuckled. “Don’t feel obliged to get up really early in the morning just because Fiora and I usually do. Like I said, you’ve earned that nice quality rest; you’ve done a lot of work the past week. We both have. So, it’s fine. Would you like some coffee?”

“Yeah, please,” Elma responded as she relaxed. “With milk, and a couple spoons of sugar.”

Dunban snorted at this, but said, “You got it, Elma.”

“Did you sleep okay?” said Elma.

“I slept fine, thank you,” he replied. “Even despite what happened last night.” Elma sat down at the kitchen table with a sigh. “How are you…holding up regarding that?” Dunban frowned worriedly.

“I’m…alright. Kind of afraid to go back there and see what’s going on…” Elma began.

“Well, then, if you wouldn’t mind, I’d like to accompany you,” Dunban said.

“Er…why?” Elma asked. “We may eventually just go back to our normal plans of intense studying and research. That’d be boring.”

“And I’ll happily leave as soon as that happens,” he sassily proclaimed. “However, I WOULD want to see for myself how things are faring over there. Plus, I can be there to vouch for you if you get told off, or anything like that.” He smiled again.

Elma returned the smile. “I…appreciate it, Dunban. But you’re in no way obligated to stand up for me. I’m strong on my own two feet.”

“I know, but it’d be better to have me there to vouch for you, right?” Dunban pointed out. “I really don’t want anyone giving you a hard time, especially after how hard you’ve worked. Not just here, but in your own world as well.”

“Hehe…why are you so protective over me?” Elma asked.

“…Er…!!” Dunban flinched. “I…I don’t know…!” He glanced away. “S-Sorry!! I…I can stop, if you want.”

Elma chuckled again. “I’m just teasing, Dunban. Don’t get so flustered.”

“Uh…er…right,” he rubbed his neck. “Sorry…”

“Now look who’s apologising,” Elma giggled some more. “Really, why are you so embarrassed? I was just curious as to why you want to protect me.”

“I wasn’t…I…” Dunban began. But he took a deep breath to try and steady himself. “Like I said, you’ve been working hard in that Machina Lab. And…what happened last night wasn’t your fault. I wouldn’t be surprised if people don’t take your explanation for it, so I figured I could be there to testify if need be.”

“We’re not going to court, or anything,” Elma chuckled some more.

He grimaced and glanced away yet again. “S-Sorry. I’ll…stay home, then, if you want…” But then he glared back at her. “You could’ve just outright told me that, instead of taking the piss out of me.”

“I wasn’t! I’m just curious, is all,” Elma reassured him. “Don’t feel embarrassed. It’s…kind of sweet.”

He snorted again. “I’m anything BUT sweet,” he refuted.

“Well, maybe if you actually added sugar to your coffee, that’ll change?” Elma teased.

“Fat chance,” Dunban retorted.

“Well…if you don’t think you’re sweet, then what exactly DO you call your gestures regarding me?” Elma asked.

“Well-disposed assistance,” he said. “Naturally, as your friend, I want to back you up in tough situations. That’s all. It just goes back to everything I’ve said before. I don’t want you feeling stranded and alone in this world.”

“I don’t feel that anymore, though,” Elma reassured him. “I’ve got you.”

He perked up at this. “Well, of course, Elma!” he said enthusiastically with a smile. “I’ll be there to help you in whatever way I can!”

Elma smiled, as well. “I’ve also got Fiora and Shulk. And even though I have only seen them for a little bit, I know I can’t feel alone when I’m with Melia, Reyn, and Sharla, as well.”

“Uh…er…yeah, of course,” his smile faded.

“Something wrong?” Elma asked.

“N-No. Not at all,” Dunban reassured her. “I’m just glad you feel like you can lean on the others, as well.” His smile quickly returned, but then went away as fast as it came when he asked, “I just hope Shulk isn’t giving you any trouble in the lab?”

“Not at all,” Elma said. “And even if he wanted to, he’s too engrossed with the research to do so.”

“Okay, but if he gives you a hard time, let me know. Okay?” Dunban asked.

“I…can easily retort on my own accord, too? Heheheh…” Elma put her hand to her chin. “What is it with you?”

“Wh-What…?” he grimaced, looking away. “What do you mean?”

“Being so protective over me?” she asked.

He growled briefly at this. “I’m your friend, and you should know that as the Hero of the Homs, I’m protective over everyone out of instinct, okay?” He shook his head. “Anyway, the coffee’s done now.” And he turned around to tend to the aforementioned coffee.

“Have you eaten, yet?” Elma softly asked.

“Yes. Why? Are you hungry?” Dunban inquired.

“I might have something small, like that cereal I had yesterday,” she said.

“Good, cos I can’t cook for crap,” he sassily said.

“To be honest…I’m not amazing at it, either,” Elma said. “I can make semi-decent meals, but not in the way that Lin can.” She smiled nostalgically. “I am still curious on what the food’ll be like if both Lin and Fiora are to make it.”

“We’d probably reach spiritual enlightenment,” Dunban responded.

Elma laughed. “Most likely.”

 

Dunban enjoyed his coffee while Elma ate through another bowl of the wheat cereal. “So, Elma…what is the food like in your world?” he curiously asked after watching her eat a spoonful of cereal.

“It’s great,” she smiled.

“…Care to elaborate?” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“Well, what I’ve eaten here so far is pretty similar to my world,” Elma explained. “Meats, vegetables, fruits, et cetera.”

“And…what are they like? If you don’t mind me asking?” he said.

“Heh, sorry. Is my eating making you hungry?” Elma asked.

“No, I’m just curious. Sorry for being curious about a world I know little about,” Dunban sarcastically retorted.

“Honestly, I can go on forever about the many foods in Mira,” she said.

“Well, what are some of your favourite dishes?” he asked.

“Er…I have a lot,” she replied.

He scowled. “Why are you so difficult to get to know?”

“Hehe, sorry. I’m…not usually asked such personal questions,” said Elma. “I’m constantly surrounded by a formal environment, what with being a BLADE Colonel and everything.”

“Well, I’m the General of my Defence Force, and I can still easily tell you right away that I’m a big fan of curry – or anything spicy, really. And I’m also quite partial to Energy Aubergines,” Dunban explained. “And you’ve even heard it from me…I’m not really that interesting. Yet, you’re interesting…but I know nothing about you?”

“Ahem…I’ve told you everything that happened in my world. What else do you need to know?” Elma asked.

“I’m asking about you , personally,” Dunban explained.

“Er…why?” she asked.

“…Why not…?” he frowned again. “Am I not allowed to get to know a friend? And like I said, it’s hypocrisy at its finest: you showed interest in me back in Alcamoth, but when I show interest in you, you won’t tell me a thing about yourself.”

“Well…it’s just…I…” Elma began. “I’ve already told you so much, and…it’s…”

“…You’re going to say complicated, right?” he asked, his hand to his chin again. “What’s so complicated about telling me your favourite food, Elma?”

“Well, because I’ve got a lot of favourite foods! Especially with Lin at the helm!” Elma cried. “Look, why are you so interested in me right now?”

“Haha, fine, then. I’ll stop. You don’t interest me anymore, Elma. Goodbye,” Dunban turned for the front door.

“No! Come on! Don’t do this, again! You KNOW what I mean!” Elma bawled.

“And I’ve already told you why you interest me. But it seems you can’t accept it,” Dunban insisted. “Once again… SORRY for being intrigued about you. I’ll shut up, now.” He shook his head.

“Don’t…be sorry…!!” Elma cried. “It’s just…again, I’ve been around in a formal environment for so long, I…don’t have much experience with these kinds of things.”

“You don’t have experience in telling others about yourself?” Dunban asked somewhat sceptically.

“Considering my true form…not really,” Elma explained. “I’ve only gone out in my true form a few times, and for the most part…it…was a mistake.”

Dunban frowned worriedly at this. “Sorry. I’ll stop pestering you, now.”

“Don’t be silly! You aren’t pestering me,” Elma reassured him. “I like talking to you.” She smiled.

“Hah, well, that’s mutual,” Dunban gave her a rather weak smile. “Anyway, are you finished up?”

“Yeah,” Elma replied with a nod. “I’m ready to go back to the lab again. I…just really hope nobody’s too mad at me.”

“I doubt it. And I know you said you’ll be fine on your own, but I will still be there . Okay?” Dunban softly said.

“Thanks, Dunban,” Elma’s smile grew.

Chapter 30: The Need for a Day Off

Summary:

It seems as though Elma isn't the only one in dire need of a day off; Shulk is receiving this recommendation, as well.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 30: THE NEED FOR A DAY OFF

A lot of people seemed to be scrambling in the Machina Lab. As soon as Dunban and Elma entered, they were swarmed by familiar faces. “Dunban! Elma! I heard what happened last night!! Are you guys okay!?” Shulk roared.

“Yes, we’re fine, Shulk,” Elma said. “I’m…just sorry…” she frowned.

“Why’d you start the Miramobile, anyway?” Shulk asked right away.

“I just wanted to see how it handled with that new energy cube,” Elma explained.

“That wasn’t very wise,” admitted a male Machina engineer. “Especially since our prototypes are all still unstable.”

“I…I know…” Elma sighed.

“To be fair, the Miramobile started and behaved just fine,” Dunban cut in. “It was just the security protocol that caused it to explode.”

“Why was that protocol put in there?” Shulk asked Elma. “And why wasn’t it a problem when it was started before?”

“It didn’t fully boot up during those times,” Elma explained. “And after the crash, everything about the Miramobile had reset – including Professor B’s authentication.”

“So, even if we were to perfect the time travelling components, we would still encounter the issue at the end?” Radzam asked.

“Yeah,” Elma said.

“Well, then it is better to have encountered that this early on,” Radzam said.

“Exactly what I said,” Dunban nodded. “At least we haven’t lost anything significant.”

“What do you mean?! We’d lost the prototype energy cube! The one that successfully managed to teleport the buggy!” Shulk exclaimed.

“Shulk, it’s okay! Like I told you, I’ve still got the blueprints and notes about that cube. So, not all is lost,” Radzam reassured him.

“Shulk, you seem unusually cantankerous right now. I know it’s because of your long week of researching and studying all day. Why don’t you take a break?” Dunban asked. “I recommended this to Elma, as well.”

“I know, but…I can’t! Especially with this setback!” Shulk cried. “And even if I DO get a day off, I’m just going to use it to read and research in my own lab!”

“What about Fiora?” Dunban’s eyes narrowed.

“What…about her…?” Shulk somewhat nervously asked.

“She’s been wanting to spend time with you,” Dunban put his hand to his hip.

“She’s…been looking for a job, though, hasn’t she?? So…isn’t she busy, right now?” Shulk asked.

“Yes. She’s actually out searching at this very moment. I am actually surprised you’re up to date with that knowledge,” Dunban sassily said.

“Of course!” Shulk cried. “Reyn told me.”

“Of course…” Dunban echoed, but his tone was a lot different than Shulk’s had been.

“WHAT?!” Shulk bawled.

“Shulk, Elma, you two ought to get a day off,” Radzam said. “You’ve been working hard all week , and we sincerely appreciate it. But after all that’s happened, you both could use some time to unwind.”

“Sorry, but I can’t!” Shulk argued. “I want to keep working on this thing! Especially after what happened!”

“This project isn’t going anywhere, lad,” Miqol said.

“What thing will you be working on?” Dunban asked Shulk.

“This PROJECT!!” Shulk cried.

Dunban snorted at this. “…Yeah. Listen to yourself. You need that time off, Shulk. Take it, please…I insist.”

Shulk winced, but then gave Dunban a look of protest. Dunban’s intense glare won in the end, and Shulk sighed. “A-Alright. Fine. But only for today,” he conceded.

“Thank you,” Dunban said. He glanced at Elma. “Same directive goes to you, Elma.”

“WHAT?!” Elma flinched. “But I…” But she was given the same glare treatment as Shulk. Elma didn’t throw in the towel so easily, however; she and Dunban ended up getting caught in a sort of glaring contest.

“Elma, it is alright,” Radzam said reassuringly. “We hadn’t done much to the Miramobile, anyway. We’ve been working on that time travelling aspect, instead. We can still work on it, even without the Miramobile’s presence. We’ll of course have to use a different vehicle, but I intend on making that the Junks. The Junks is bigger and has a lot more mass. It’ll easily withstand the multitude of stress tests I’d put on all of those buggies.”

“Hang on…we’ve only got one Junks,” Vanea firmly said. “You ought to keep working your way up from all of those buggies.”

“Don’t worry, I will!” Radzam said. “Once I’ve perfected the time travelling component, I can rescale that so it’ll be compatible with the Junks. How does that sound?” He faced Miqol.

“Sounds great to me!” Miqol roared. “You should know I’m already on board with this! Just like I’d be on board the Junks!” And he chortled.

“See, it’ll be fine, Shulk and Elma,” Radzam said, facing the aforementioned people. “I’ll just be working on the test buggy and a new energy cube. On MY end, it’ll take more trial-and-error as opposed to research. But I’m willing to keep going at it.” He then smiled and put his hand to his chin. “You know, if you want, I can even go and ask Melia if she’s free. You two should take advantage of this day off, and gather everyone together.”

“That’s not a bad idea, at all,” Dunban glanced at Shulk. “Elma still has yet to meet Riki.”

“I…don’t know if we’ll be able to get everyone together at such short notice,” Shulk dismissed. “Sharla, Riki, and Melia especially.”

“It’s a longshot, yes, but it’s worth the try. I would at least like to introduce Elma to Riki at some point,” Dunban said. “Perhaps if all else fails, I can take her to his house?”

“Maybe,” Shulk nodded. “Auh…” He put his hands to his head. “I…I…I’m sorry, but I can’t NOT work on this!! My brain’s constantly swarming with ideas, theories, notes, and blueprints! NOT working on this stuff is going to feel wrong!”

“Sounds like the mind of a workaholic. And that’s coming from ME,” Dunban said. “Shulk, do you think Fiora’d be happy to hear all of this?”

“No, but…she’s been busy with job hunting…” Shulk argued.

“She’ll race back to you at the drop of a hat if she hears you’re off,” Dunban pointed out.

“I…I guess…” Shulk hung his head.

“Shulk, please. I know it’s hard, but at least try. For Fiora’s sake,” Dunban firmly said.

“I…I will. I’ll do it, don’t worry. It’s just…it feels wrong to not work on it,” Shulk moaned. “I…promised Elma I’d fix her Miramobile. But…then it got destroyed, and…now I kinda feel like I failed her.”

“What are you talking about?” Elma worriedly asked. “The Miramobile’s destruction wasn’t your fault.”

“I know. But…I’ve been determined about this,” Shulk explained. “I found you in the forest, and you were alone and hungry. I knew you wanted to go home. So, I was determined to fix that Miramobile for you…to GET you home. But now with IT gone, I just…I feel restless. I feel like laying back and NOT working on this project is the equivalent to me letting you down…” He hung his head.

“Shulk…” Elma moaned. “It’s okay. You’re not letting me down AT ALL. I promise.” She smiled. “You and I have both worked so hard on this; it’s blatant to everyone. But we all need breaks sometimes, okay? We’ll only be our most productive if we’re well rested. And you want to be able to get me back home, right? Well, you can’t do that if you’re not feeling at your absolute best. So, if you want to help me…you’ll HAVE to rest. I know it sounds counterproductive, but it’s true. Almost everything will work better if you unplug it for a little while…including your own body.”

Shulk sighed. “I know, Elma. You’re right.”

“I really appreciate all that you’re doing, Shulk,” Elma softly said. “You’re so diligent and determined. You remind me of a lot of comrades back home. Some of them have overdone it, and gotten themselves hurt…or…worse.” Her smile faded. “So, please don’t overdo it, Shulk. If you do, we’ll lose one of our best engineers for this project.”

“Alright. I understand,” Shulk nodded. “I’ll take it easy for the day, Elma. Thank you.”

Dunban put his hand to his chin. “How did you manage to do what we struggled with for YEARS?” he asked Elma.

“What?” Elma asked him.

“Getting the boy out of the lab,” Dunban explained.

Elma smiled. “I can relate to his struggles. It’s easier to persuade with empathy as opposed to force.”

Dunban snorted at this. “Force…? Who said anything about force? ANYONE would like to assume that Fiora’d be a good source of motivation?” He glared at Shulk. Shulk recoiled a little bit at this.

“Hehe…he probably only accepts it because he doesn’t want to get mauled by you,” Elma said.

“NO! ELMA!” Shulk exclaimed frantically. “I…I…I WANT TO SEE FIORA, OF COURSE!”

“Then why aren’t you so eager to drop everything to see her? When she would EASILY do that for you?” Dunban put his hand to his hip. “IN FACT, Shulk…I’ve now developed a concern. You’re working your arse off for Elma… another woman . I…don’t know how Fiora feels about that, but I’m worried, now. You’re eager to focus all of your attention on Elma, but not on her?”

Shulk bit his lip at this. “I…I try to help EVERYONE, Dunban! I…I’d like to think Fiora knows this! She knows I want to give to everyone!”

“Fiora probably understands it, yes. But that doesn’t mean she has to like it,” Dunban pointed out. “I’m just saying…a little bit of quality time can go a long way. It’ll not just make Fiora happy, but… me, as well… ” His eyes narrowed.

“I…I know! Sorry, Dunban!! I’ll go spend time with Fiora, today!!” Shulk roared, and he hurried out of the lab.

Elma chuckled. “What did I just say, Dunban?”

“What?” Dunban innocently asked.

“There was no need to scare Shulk. There was…” but Elma sighed. “Nevermind. You’re just being protective of Fiora.”

“Why are you so against me being protective?” he chuckled.

“I’m not!” Elma cried.

“Elma,” Vanea cut in. “Before you go, I’d…like to ask…” She walked over to a nearby desk and picked up a pile of metal. She then brought it over to Elma. “Would…you like to preserve some of these things?”

Elma immediately recognised the metal pieces as charred remnants of the Miramobile. She frowned as she looked at the pieces. “I…I mean…what will they be used for?” she asked.

“Sadly, they…aren’t of much use in the state they’re in. I…just wondered if you would want to keep them for any reason,” Vanea said. “I…am just asking, out of respect.”

Elma closed her eyes. “I…I’ll take them. But just in case Professor B would like them.”

“Okay,” Vanea nodded, and Elma took the pieces from her. “You take care for today, alright? Get plenty of rest.”

“And don’t worry! You’re okay with all of us!” Miqol reassured her.

“Thank you, Miqol,” Elma said. “It’s a relief to hear that.”

“You may want to have a word with this ‘Professor B’, though,” Radzam said. “Not just because his actions nearly cost the project and lab, but your life as well.” He frowned.

“Heh, don’t worry. I’ll give him quite the earful when I get back. Although, I don’t blame the crash itself on him. Something in the Miramobile malfunctioned,” Elma said.

“Do you know what?” Dunban asked her.

“I’m afraid not,” Elma replied. “The car itself ran just fine…so, something tells me that the time travelling aspects themselves are what malfunctioned.”

“Well, there’s no point thinking about it now. You take the day off from doing so, okay?” Radzam asked. “You and Shulk both earned it.”

“Thank you,” Elma nodded. “We’ll get going, then, and leave you to it?”

“Yes,” Radzam nodded.

“Hang on! You Machina need a day off, too,” Dunban firmly said.

“Already achieved,” Vanea said. “Us Machina rotate shifts in this lab. We’ve had more days off than Shulk and Elma.”

“We don’t require as much rest as you Homs, anyway,” Radzam added. “What feels like a day to you Homs feels like a month to us.”

“Lucky you,” Dunban muttered. “I think us Homs sleep for a third of our entire lives…a waste of precious time, if you ask me.”

“Sleep is important,” Elma smiled at him. “Like I was telling Shulk. Tired minds don’t function well.”

“I suppose, but…you’d think we’d evolve to the point where we shouldn’t need sleep anymore?” Dunban asked.

“What external influence would warrant that change?” Elma put her hand to her chin.

“With how hard the Homs work and how little sleep a lot of us get, anyway. You’d think many years of that would allow us to evolve our way out of the need for sleep,” Dunban insisted.

“Hmm, you have a point. But even in my world, it’s still not known why we need sleep. It’s just a biological need, like food and water,” Elma said.

“The Machina don’t even need food! They just live off of water!” Dunban said.

“You sound envious, Dunban! Want to convert into a Machina?” Miqol chuckled.

“Er…no thanks,” Dunban said.

“Why not? Don’t the Machina also live for thousands of years?” Elma asked.

Dunban sighed. “It all sounds tantalising, but…after what Fiora had gone through…I’d rather not, for personal reasons.”

“Understandable,” Vanea said.

“Well, you know where to find us if you change your mind! Gahahaha!” Miqol cried.

“FATHER!! DON’T EVEN JOKE ABOUT THAT!!” Vanea fumed.

“It’s alright. To be honest, Elma offered me something similar regarding my arm. But…I’m fine being a Homs,” Dunban responded. “Anyway…” He glanced at Elma. “Let’s get out of their hair, now. And let’s get YOU out of here, so you can get all this out of your mind for the day.”

“Okay,” Elma nodded.

“What are you planning on doing?” Radzam curiously asked.

“I might for sure see if I can introduce her to Riki,” Dunban replied. “After that…I don’t know, to be honest.” He put his hand to his chin.

“I’m sure we’ll think about it. But I DO look forward to meeting Riki,” Elma smiled.

“Hmm…your mind may or may not change when you meet him. It all depends on how much you like childish Nopon,” Dunban said.

Elma frowned at this. “…I…have middling opinions…due to a personal reason at home.”

“Well, then…” Dunban sighed. “I wouldn’t get your hopes up.”

Chapter 31: Meeting Riki

Summary:

Elma meets the legendary Heropon Riki...along with his massive family.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 31: MEETING RIKI

Before they inevitably went to Riki’s, they stopped by Dunban’s house again so that Elma could set the Miramobile pieces down. When Elma entered Fiora’s room with them, she couldn’t help but stare down at them for several minutes. She found herself replaying the last conversation she’d had with Lin and Tatsu. Now that a week has passed since Elma crashed here, she couldn’t help but wonder what was going on in Mira. Was Professor B trying to find her now? Was Lin worried sick? Or… what if it hasn’t even been a day over there? Elma’s chest tightened at this. There could be the possibility that people in NLA didn’t even realise that she was gone, because a week could probably not even register as a single day in NLA.

“You alright?” Dunban’s concerned voice from behind interrupted her thoughts.

“Uh…yeah,” Elma set the Miramobile pieces down on the bedside table, then faced him.

“Feeling homesick again?” he frowned.

“Yeah…” Elma said.

“Is there anything I can do to help?” Dunban gently asked. “Like…would you rather not meet Riki today? I wouldn’t want to shove you into doing so if you don’t feel up to it.”

“No, don’t get me wrong! I want to meet him!” Elma argued.

“And that’s good to know. But I…” but Dunban cut himself off and put his hand to his chin. “Although…Riki is considerably the cheeriest of our group of friends. Perhaps a few moments with him could actually do you some good?”

“Not if he’s a childish Nopon, as you say,” Elma responded. “I’m…dealing with enough of that at home.”

“To be fair, Riki may also have an idea on how you feel,” Dunban said. “He’s got a large family of his own. He had to step away from them for quite a while during our trip to the Bionis. Maybe he can help much better than I can right now?” He smiled.

“Maybe,” Elma said. “I’m not going to count on it, though. But in all honesty, don’t worry about me. The homesickness just comes in short bursts. It’s not like I’m miserable all the time. Especially…when I’m around you…” She gave him a small smile.

“Well, I’m glad I can be a source of inspiration for you,” he returned the smile. “But obviously, I’m not going to be able to help you with everything . That’s why you’re more than welcome to lean on others. Like now, for instance. You’re homesick, and…I don’t know what I can say that’ll make you feel better…” His smile faded as he hung his head.

“You don’t need to say anything. Just having your presence helps,” Elma reassured him. “Like you said, you want to be there for me when I feel alone. Well, that is sort of what homesickness is.”

“Do you feel alone right now?” he worriedly asked.

“No,” she reassured him. “But…I do miss my comrades. Lin, especially. I just wish there was at least a way I can call her…”

“You will find your way back there. I know it. You’ve just got to hold off until then,” Dunban said. “For the time being, lean on all of us. Okay?”

“Thank you, Dunban. I feel a little bit better already,” she smiled again. “You…sure do have a knack for that.”

“Ha, not really. All I do is offer my own wisdom. I’m not a therapist by any sense of the word,” he dismissed. “I’m only offering reassurance to a friend. That’s all I can do, really. Especially when I’m just a single man from another world.” He frowned.

“Well, even just a single friend can achieve so many things for another,” Elma said. “And I don’t think I have to remind you what you and all of your friends have done for me so far. I guess I just have to use that as a support beam whenever I get down. Then I’ll be able to keep pushing forward until I find my way back to Mira again.”

He nodded at this. “You’re very strong. I admire that about you.”

“Eh…I get by,” Elma dismissed. “I kind of have to, for the most part. Even with all of my BLADE comrades, I’m still alone for the most part.”

“Why?” Dunban worriedly asked.

“Not only am I the only xenoform in BLADE, but I’m the only one of my species in the entire city,” she said.

“Really?” he asked.

“Yeah,” she simply said. There was a rather tense pause after that. Elma could see the curiosity shining in his eyes, but he didn’t say anything else; he knew it was a sensitive subject for Elma, and didn’t want to pry about it. “Hey, don’t worry about me. I’m feeling better now after getting all of that off my chest. Let’s go meet your little Nopon friend,” Elma told him with a smile.

“Alright, Elma. But remember…you can confide in me, okay?” Dunban said. “Still, I know there are mysteries about you that I long to solve, but…I want to respect you first and foremost, so I won’t push you about them.”

“Thank you, Dunban. It means a lot to hear that,” she said. Even despite his words, she could see that the pensiveness had returned to his face yet again. “My species…is an even bigger can of worms. For now, let’s focus on the present. Okay? That’s what I need to do. I won’t be able to relax, otherwise.”

“I understand,” he said. “I’ll take you to Riki’s, then. Be warned, though…he has twelve children – and they’re easily excitable.”

“Ooh, this…is going to be fun…” Elma grunted.

“As long as you don’t mention any foodstuffs in their presence, you should be spared,” Dunban cheekily said.

“Hehe…thanks for warning me,” Elma replied.

 

Riki’s house was relatively large for a Nopon house, and it was beehive-shaped. Dunban had to kneel down a little bit in order to knock on the small door. Dunban and Elma heard frantic scurrying from inside, and then the door burst open. A pink female Nopon with red bows in her hair was standing there. “AH! Mr. Dunban!” the Nopon cried.

“Hey, Nene. Is Riki available?” Dunban asked.

“Of course! Nene shall get him now!” the female Nopon replied, before entering the house again.

“That’s Nene, one of Riki’s many children,” Dunban told Elma.

 

Unfortunately, Nene didn’t come back with just Riki. The entire fleet of Nopon children blasted out of the house in a wave of orange and pink; they were all screaming Dunban’s name. Two adult Nopon were in tow. “Hero Dundun here! Hero Dundun come to visit Heropon Riki!!” Riki flapped his wings eagerly.

“Hey, Riki. There’s someone I’d like you to meet,” Dunban said, gesturing at Elma. “This is a new friend of mine. Her name is Elma.”

“Elma…?” Riki asked. He then began bouncing excitedly. “OOOH! ANY NEW FRIEND OF DUNDUN IS A NEW FRIEND OF HEROPON RIKI!”

“Elma…” said one of Riki’s orange sons. “Mehehehe…that an acronym for ‘Lame’…”

“What!?” Elma flinched.

“Think you mean ‘anagram’!” spat a bouncing daughter.

“That was not very nice, brotherpon…” Nene wept.

“Sorry…” the son hung his head.

“Elma, please to meet! Heropon Riki is name!!” Riki exclaimed. “And this is wifeypon Oka…” He gestured to a female adult Nopon to his left. “AND ALL OF RIKI LITTLEPON!!”

“Kino is name!” said a timid green son.

“Nene is Nene!!” Nene winked. After that, the rest of the children all introduced themselves; some of their voices blended in with each other. Elma wasn’t sure she’d be able to remember all of them.

“So, where is Lame from? Me not sure he see before!” said the same son.

“Oh, lord…” Elma huffed.

“STOP CALLING HER THAT, BROTHERPON!!” Nene fumed.

“Sorry…!” the son cowered.

“I’m…afraid we’re mainly here to talk to Riki,” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“You heard Mr. Dunban! Everyone! Back in! NOW!” Nene ordered her siblings.

“Aw, but me not wanna,” whined a daughter.

“Mamapon say YES!” Oka firmly added. “Mamapon making dinner now, and she need help!”

“YAY! DINNER! ME HELP FOR DINNER!” bounced a son. After that, all of the children rushed back inside the house. Nene scurried after them. Soon, only Riki remained.

“Riki proud of all littlepon!” Riki cried.

“That…is a lot of children to look after, Riki. How do you manage it?” Elma asked.

“Riki is the Heropon! He can manage anything!” Riki nodded confidently.

“Ahem, you are technically not the Heropon anymore, Riki,” Dunban sassily said. “The Heropon title goes to someone else every year, right? And your year’s already up.”

“SHHH!! Elma not need to know that!!” Riki bawled.

“Hehe, I have a little ‘Heropon’ at home,” Elma smiled. “Though…he…isn’t as responsible as you.”

“How Elma know that? She just met Riki!” said Riki.

“Well, for one thing…he doesn’t have to look after children. He has quite a few siblings, but he doesn’t look after them,” Elma said. “That, and he’s thirteen.”

“Ah, yes! Riki over three times his age!” Riki said.

“I’m surprised you got the maths right, Riki,” Dunban sassily said.

“Riki actually guessed!” Riki giggled.

“How old ARE you!?” Elma asked Riki.

“Riki have forty-one years!” Riki nodded.

“Wow,” Elma remarked.

“How old is Elma?” Riki asked.

“…Er…” Elma began.

“Now, Riki, you’re not supposed to ask a woman how old she is. Even I know that,” Dunban put his hand to his hip.

“Ohhh! So that why Oka slap Riki when he ask! Though, Oka slap Riki when he ask for marriage, too!” Riki said. “RRRRRiki…anger wifeypon a lot. But she still love him. … Riki hopes.

“You have a large family. I’d like to think she is at least SOMEWHAT fond of you,” said Elma.

“Riki like to think so!” Riki said. “So, how is Dundun and Elma?!”

“We’ve been busy,” Dunban responded.

“Riki been, too,” Riki hung his head. “Riki miss old sidekick gatherings. He miss Shulk and Sharla. He miss Fiora and Dundun. He miss Melly a lot, too. Riki miss having party gatherings with sidekicks.”

“You seemed to have missed someone,” Dunban said.

“OH! Yeah! Sorry! Riki miss Elma, too!” Riki hopped.

“You just met Elma. There’s someone else you’re missing,” Dunban argued.

“Hmmm…nope!” Riki cried confidently.

“Hahahah, whatever you say, Riki,” Dunban said.

“Reyn,” Elma said.

“THAT THE JOKE!! MEH!” Riki sobbed.

“Sorry…” Elma said.

“Hey, don’t be too hard on her. She doesn’t know that Reyn’s a big target in our group,” Dunban said.

“Yeah. Cos Reyn has got the stupids. And he smell worse than Orluga feets after they step in Mammut dung!” Riki cried.

“Why do you guys have to be like that? Reyn seems harmless enough,” said Elma.

“Reyn not smart!! At all!” Riki said. “Elma not know Reyn for as long as we have!”

“If you say so,” Elma responded.

“Either way, Riki hope gathering can happen soon! Riki miss all friends!” Riki exclaimed.

“I’d love for that to happen too, Riki. But unfortunately, we’re all busy with our own things,” Dunban responded.

“Booooring,” Riki moaned.

“Huh?” Dunban asked.

“Melly the busiest…and she do boring empress things,” Riki moaned. “Riki go to palace and want to have fun. But Melly and mean guards tell Riki NO!”

“You’ve got to have SOME level of decorum when you visit an imperial palace, Riki,” Dunban firmly said.

“Riki not know what that is,” Riki scratched his head.

“It just means you need to be on your best behaviour,” Dunban explained.

“Riki…just assumed that Melly would ease off on strict stuff,” Riki frowned. “Especially since she know how Riki is. Riki always expect Melly to have Riki-friendly things at her palace.”

“Wait…are you insinuating that you want her to get you some toys?” Dunban chuckled in amusement, his hand to his chin.

“NO!” Riki roared. “…But…maybe fun Bird People technology things be fun…?”

“You can always go for a ride on a Telethia?” Dunban asked.

“Um…NO!” Riki cried, making Dunban chuckle again.

“Riki…I…do have a question,” said Elma.

“Yeah? What that?” Riki asked Elma.

“How do you feel about the concept of flying…?” Elma asked.

“RIKI NOT RIDE A DINOBEAST!!” Riki fumed.

“A…what?” Elma asked.

“A Telethia,” Dunban explained.

“No, I mean…in general, Riki,” Elma said. “Because I got into a bit of an argument with a Nopon in my world. I…”

“In ‘your world’?” Riki curiously asked.

“Er…yeah…” Elma said with a frown. “You…won’t believe this, but…I’m…from the future.”

“Ohhhh!!” Riki’s eyes widened. “What future like!? Are Riki’s littlepon all grown up and doing great things?!”

“Er…I’m…I think I’m way further into the future than that,” Elma said.

“Then how are Riki’s great-great-great-great-great-great grandlittlepon doing?!” Riki asked.

“I…I don’t know…!” Elma recoiled.

“Riki, cut it out and let Elma ask her question,” Dunban firmly said.

“Okay. What that?” Riki asked.

“How do you feel about flying…with your wings?” Elma asked. “Because…the Nopon I know made fun of us for not being able to fly.”

“Riki…not really call this flying,” Riki began to flap his wings briefly into the air.

“THANK YOU!” Elma cried.

“So…” Riki plopped to the ground. “That answer Elma question?”

“Yeah,” Elma said. “Do you think we’re inferior for not being able to fly?”

“No,” Riki said. “But people with wings go to do great things. Bird People and Nopon…even flying Machina Junks thingy.” Riki put his wingtip to his chin. “Why Hom Homs no fly?”

“We don’t have the strength or stature to do it,” Elma said.

“No, Riki mean why Hom Homs never learn to fly?” Riki asked.

“We didn’t evolve to need it,” Elma said. “We evolved to be bipedal to chase prey and run from predators in ancient times. We have the best stamina as a result of that, and can therefore run the furthest. This means that our sources of food have always been grounded. And if we ever NEEDED to take down birds, we created weapons for that purpose.”

“Booooring,” Riki sighed.

“Riki,” Dunban scolded. “You asked!”

“Riki just ask why Hom Homs no fly! He not ask about other stuff!” Riki said.

“Sorry…” Elma put her hand to her chin. “I…I DO tend to go off on points, sometimes.”

“Elma like Shulk boy!” said Riki. “Shulk boy keep going on and on and on and on and on. Like Fiora.”

“What?” Dunban asked in confusion.

Riki grumbled and hunched over. “Riki too hungry to speak now. Riki go in and eat Oka food, now.”

“Really?” Dunban asked in disapproval. “We just stopped by to see you after so long, and you’re eager to sod off?”

“Dundun came at bad time,” Riki innocently said, before disappearing into his house with the slam of his front door. Dunban shook his head at this.

But Elma chuckled. “He definitely beats Tatsu, that’s for sure,” she said.

“Yeah, he does have that Noponic charm about him,” Dunban put his hand to his chin. “I just apologise for his rudeness.”

“That’s okay. It doesn’t bother me any,” Elma reassured him. “It was nice to meet him, though, at the very least. So, I’ve met all your close friends, now. That gives me a sense of closure.”

“I’m glad to hear that,” Dunban smiled at her.

Chapter 32: Guns vs Swords

Summary:

Elma and Dunban have a debate about whether guns are better than swords.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 32: GUNS VS SWORDS

As Dunban and Elma left the area of Riki’s house, Elma glanced at Dunban. “So, now what…?” she asked. “You introduced me to Riki. What’s the plan, now?”

“Honestly, there doesn’t need to be a plan. Except YOU can relax,” Dunban told her.

Elma then gave him a small smile. “You know what? Maybe we can go into the forest and take down some indigens?”

“I…thought you wanted to avoid doing that?” Dunban asked.

Elma scowled. “The Miramobile’s been destroyed. At this rate, I…think I’m past the point of concern about the timeline. Part of me even thinks that the reason why I haven’t been rescued, yet, is BECAUSE I changed the timeline so much.”

“Well, you don’t have to worry about that. We’ll help you get back, if they can’t,” Dunban reassured her. “But…as for your suggestion, I don’t mind doing that one bit. I can never turn down an offer to battle.” He smiled.

Elma’s eyes widened. “Wait!” she said. “Maybe…you can battle ME?”

“WHAT?!” he flinched.

“You know…? As in spar with me?” said Elma.

“I…wouldn’t mind that. But you’ll have to refrain from using your guns,” Dunban said.

“Awh, really?” Elma cheekily whined.

“YES!!” he exclaimed frantically.

“But where’s the fun in not using a ranged weapon?” Elma asked.

“I don’t want to have bullets put through me, thanks!” he spat.

“So, you’d rather have metallic blades go through you, then?” Elma said.

“That’s something I can easily avoid. I’m an evasive type,” said Dunban.

“Can you avoid both of my swords?” Elma pulled out her Dual Swords.

“Yes,” he confidently replied. “I trained Fiora while we were growing up. She uses a pair of daggers, so…a similar setup to yours.”

“Maybe. Though I personally feel like I excel in ranged weapons,” Elma said.

“Too bad. I prefer swords,” Dunban sassily argued.

“Why? What’s wrong with guns?” Elma asked. “Honestly, when you stick to just swords, you aren’t able to reach far enemies. Plus, you can keep at a distance, yourself, and possibly even sneak up on them.”

“Uh huh, yeah…I can sneak up on the enemy…with the unsubtle bang of a gun,” Dunban snorted. “Swords exceed guns when it comes to stealth.”

“But you put yourself close to the enemy. That’s not good,” Elma said. “Guns always outperform swords.”

“It all depends. If the enemy’s in the distance and crouching behind cover, I can see your argument. But you can do a lot more damage with a sword. You can weaken and debilitate the enemy no matter where you hit them . Meanwhile, a bullet has to be struck in precise places in order to slow them down. There’s a lot more blood loss from a sword, as well. Plus, with a gun, you only have one range of motion – and that’s to shoot forward. With a sword, however, you can slash AND stab. This makes swordplay much more engaging, especially when you’re able to make your own combos,” Dunban said.

“Let’s just agree that swords and guns ARE BOTH needed. Hence, why I carry both,” Elma said. She then smiled. “Hehe…I don’t know why, but…I really love your enthusiasm when you’re talking about this.”

“You do? Why?” he asked.

“I just said I DON’T know why,” Elma pointed out. “I guess it’s just nice to see you talk about something you have a passion for.”

“What? Do you not like battling?” Dunban asked.

“Probably nowhere near as much as you,” Elma replied. “I only do it when I have to.”

“Well, you’re missing out,” he smiled.

“What, are you bloodthirsty or something?” she returned the smile.

“Some might say that. I just say that I consider battling a favourite pastime of mine,” Dunban replied.

“Well, I’ll admit, I AM curious to see you in action. I only really briefly saw it before, when you were holding back those indigens,” Elma said. “I want to see just how well you’ve adapted to your injury.”

“That’s a bit of a weird appeal, but…it gives me an opportunity to battle, so I’m not going to complain,” he said. “Oh, and…haha…that reminds me. Even if you WANTED to use your guns…you can’t! Cos I still haven’t gotten you a new pair, yet!” He leered.

Elma grunted at this. “Fair enough! I get it! Swords it is, then,” she said.

“Oh, and…that ALSO reminds me…another good thing that swords have over guns… there’s no need to restock ammo ,” he cheekily said.

“Swords can break,” Elma said.

“Not quite as quickly as guns lose ammo. And guns also break, by the way,” Dunban sassily added. “And they require a lot more maintenance.”

“Swords are more taxing to carry around!” Elma bawled.

“That just means you build muscle. Nothing wrong with that,” he innocently dismissed, as he began making his way for the exit of the colony. Elma quickly followed alongside him. “Oh, and…a lot of the big guns have a recoil when you shoot them.”

“Two-handed swords are a pain to swing!” Elma said.

“They build muscles,” he reiterated. “You don’t build muscle when a gun recoils; you just get bruised.”

“Beginners have more difficulty with a sword, because the blade is so long…compared to the narrow barrel of a gun!” Elma cried.

“From afar, guns can only take pot-shots; they have a lower damage output,” Dunban insisted.

“Guns are critical against flying enemies!” Elma cried.

“It’s easier to miss with a gun,” he said.

“Only if you’re a bad shot!” Elma insisted. “Guns are a lot simpler. You just stand back and pull a trigger.”

“Guns are lazier ,” Dunban insisted back. “With swordplay, you’re constantly on the move and getting exercise.”

“Guns are SAFER!” Elma spat. “You’re far away from the enemy, so you won’t get hit!”

“That range gets sacrificed for damage output, though, Elma,” he argued.

“Not necessarily!! You can blast the enemy with holes using a Gatling gun, instead of potentially getting wrecked by going in head-first!” Elma argued back.

“What’ll happen when that Gatling runs out of ammo? As that tends to happen when you’re firing like four hundred rounds a minute. What happens then? You’ll be stranded, that’s what,” Dunban said.

“I’ll have extra ammo on hand!” Elma cried.

“What’ll happen when THAT runs out?” he asked.

“What happens when a SWORD breaks on the field?!” Elma demanded.

“It can still be used as a blunt object,” he pointed out.

“So can a gun!” Elma said.

“Hardly,” he said.

“What? You’ve never heard of pistol-whipping?” Elma asked.

“A broken sword will most likely still have some of its blade in-tact. The broken edge can still be quite painful to the recipient,” Dunban said. By this point, the two of them had exited the colony and were now approaching the forest. “Oh, and also Elma, I’ve used plenty of spears in the past, as well. So, there goes your ranged argument.”

“Guns can hit FURTHER AWAY than a spear!” Elma roared.

“What’ll do more damage, though? Impaling them with a long sharp object, or hitting a small area with a tiny bite-sized metal bullet?” Dunban asked.

“You said guns are high maintenance. Swords can be, too! You have to clean them! They get coated in indigen blood and guts!” Elma insisted. “Bullets are cleaner.”

“But a lot of times, it’s better medically to just leave the bullet embedded in you,” he said.

“Stabbing leads to more scarring!” Elma said.

“That’s…better for the enemy?” Dunban pointed out. “In the wild, a lot of beasts want to avoid getting in violent scuffles, because they have no means of tending to their wounds. A scuffle usually entails inevitable death for all involved. Therefore, if you wound them greatly, you’ll eventually achieve your goal, anyway.” There was a brief pause. “Oh, and also…ether rifles tend to get hot when you use them. I don’t see swords doing that!!”

“You can snipe indigens with rifles,” Elma said. “So, that can be instant death on the field if you hit them in the right spot.”

“Like I said, though, rifles overheat quickly. And they’re pointless if you’re surrounded, which happens a lot on the battlefield,” Dunban said.

“The rifles in MY world don’t really overheat!” said Elma.

“It’s still a gun, though, and still requires ammo. Therefore, swords are still better,” he said.

“What about a rocket launcher, then!? Blast the entire area!” Elma said. “Can a sword beat that?!”

“A sword can take out a group of enemies without causing collateral damage to the environment around,” he sassily retorted. Elma growled at this. “Keep it coming, Elma. I can do this all day.”

“I can’t. You’ve mentally exhausted me,” she grumbled.

“Want to turn back, then? I don’t recommend hitting the battlefield if you’re exhausted,” Dunban said.

“No. But this talk DOES make me more inclined to spar with you!” Elma said.

“Oh, am I striking a nerve with you?” he asked. “Well, there isn’t much point in getting riled up. You’re arguing for guns, but you won’t be using any guns to spar with me. So, there’s no point. Hahaha.” Elma just growled again. “Oh, and…hahaha, I have ONE more big argument for swords,” Dunban leered.

What’s that? ” Elma grumbled.

“The Monado is a sword,” he said. “It was wielded by a massive titan, and its final form was able to slay gods. Hmmm…I don’t…seem to recall a magical gun that could do that? Unless I’m wrong…?”

“THE MONADO CAN’T SHOOT BULLETS!” she sobbed.

“…But…it could still slay gods…?” Dunban asked.

Elma grimaced at this. “The Monado did THAT to you!” she pointed at his right arm.

“And a gun didn’t!” he laughed.

“That’s nothing to be proud of!” Elma roared.

“It kind of is…because it just further proves my point that swords are better and stronger!” he enthusiastically said. “A gun didn’t do this amount of damage to my arm. A gun didn’t slay a god. A gun didn’t strike the Mechonis. I can go on and on.”

“Ugh…” she grumbled. “Please don’t.”

“Too bad. I’ll be sure to mention whatever else comes to mind, haha,” Dunban responded cheekily.

Chapter 33: Battles in the Forest

Summary:

Elma gets her first taste of battling indigens called Ferises.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 33: BATTLES IN THE FOREST

Not too long into the trek through the forest, Dunban and Elma ended up spotting a trio of the same lion-like indigens that Elma had encountered on her first day here. “What are those indigens, Dunban?” Elma asked.

“Those are Ferises,” Dunban responded.

“I see…well, it’s about time I got my revenge,” Elma whipped out her Dual Swords.

Dunban just barely got out a, “Elma…hang on…wait…!” before Elma made her charge for the Ferises. As soon as the Ferises saw Elma coming, they all roared aggressively. The one in the middle must have recognised Elma’s weapons right away, as it proceeded to let out a special call that was unlike its initial roar. Elma found the strange call soothing, and then…

 

Elma found herself standing outside Dunban’s house again. She was facing the ocean, but she wasn’t looking directly at it, because Dunban was in front of her. “Elma…” he softly said as he neared her. The closer he got; the fuzzier Elma’s mind became. “Elma…” he whispered again, as his face closed in on hers…

 

“ELMA!!!” Dunban’s voice screamed, bringing Elma out of her brief lapse.

“Augh…what…happened…??” Elma gasped hazily. She noticed right away that Dunban was attacking the Ferises with a katana.

“That Feris put you to sleep!” he explained. “Are you alright!?”

“Y-Yeah…” Elma rubbed at her eyes with her arm, then immediately erected her Dual Swords in an offensive position. “S-Sorry. Didn’t mean to falter like that…”

“That’s what I was trying to warn you about!” Dunban informed her, as he pierced the side of one of the Ferises; its cry of pain blasted through the forest. In fact, his sword appeared to be lodged in its body; he had to put his foot against its side to try and force it off. Eventually, the sword disconnected from the Feris’ body with a loud plop.

“Are you okay!?” Elma asked.

“I’m fine. Just focus on the battle!” he directed, before striking at the wounded Feris again. As a result of his attacks, he was drawing their aggro. He managed to dodge a lot of the incoming attacks, but he was beginning to get pinned down. As a result, Elma charged in with her Dual Swords and began slicing frantically at every spotted body she found. This drew a Feris away from Dunban, thankfully. Elma was about to make a wild swing for it again, but the soothing call echoed through her mind…

 

She was whisked back to NLA, where Lin was taking a large steaming casserole out of the oven. She was giving Elma an eager smile. She set the pan down and lifted the foil. Immediately, the savoury smells of cheese, meat, and vegetables filled the air. Elma’s stomach growled accordingly, as…

 

Elma was brought back to reality the moment she felt Dunban grab her arm. She found herself staring right at him. “I’m here for you!” he reassured her. “Try to stay awake and focused, okay?” And he turned back to the Feris he was fighting. Elma was quick to realise that Dunban had already slayed one of them; its dead body was sprawled on the mossy ground. Elma turned to the other Feris and began slashing at it. After a minute of doing so, she deduced that the Ferises only used physical attacks, so it was a good thing she was well equipped. Well, she WAS…until the Feris proceeded to combo her fiercely. Elma’s armour absorbed a lot of this, but she was still struck pretty hard. “You okay!?” Dunban asked, giving her a side glance at this.

“What…was that…?” she gasped.

“That was its Talent Art,” he replied.

Elma growled. “Why couldn’t I avoid it!?”

“Only the Monado’s Shield can protect you from Talent Arts,” Dunban explained.

“Damn…” Elma moaned.

“Are you okay, though?” and Dunban groaned out in effort as he plunged his sword into the Feris again. This time, its scream sounded eerily human.

“I’m fine,” Elma huffed, and she retaliated against the Feris with a sword combo of her own.

 

In no time, Dunban had already taken down the second Feris. He proceeded to help Elma fight the last one. With his help, the Feris soon collapsed into a heap in no time. After that, he went straight for her. “Hm…you’re bleeding a little bit,” he remarked upon seeing some of the wounds on her body.

“I’m okay. I’ve been dealt worse,” Elma said. She checked him over, and noticed he appeared to not have a single scratch. “You seem to be okay.” She then frowned. “Boy…what a difference…” She glanced away. “I bet I seem like a novice in comparison to you…”

“Nonsense,” Dunban reassured her. “You’ve never fought Ferises, so of course you’re not going to be able to power over them. Plus, I can imagine you’re only displaying half of your strength, considering the fact that you undoubtedly capitalise on gun and sword combos?”

“Yes,” Elma nodded. “Some of my best Arts are tied to my Dual Guns.”

“I’m sorry…” Dunban frowned. “Did you want to go back and get a new pair?”

“No. I’ll be fine,” Elma reassured him. “I think it also didn’t help that the Feris thing put me to sleep.”

“Yeah, that is usually the first thing a Feris likes to do if you charge right in. Usually, it is best to let them spot you first. Their chances of putting you to sleep are lowered as a result of that,” Dunban said.

“Oh, okay. Thanks for letting me know,” Elma said. “But you…” She smiled. “You fight so well, even though you are physically limited. I’m impressed.”

“It’s nothing, really,” he dismissed.

“I disagree. You’re incredibly speedy. I think you even outpace me,” Elma responded.

“Well, I suppose there’s only one way to tell,” Dunban passed her a leer.

“Huh?” Elma asked.

“Since we cleared that out of the way, did you want to spar here?” Dunban asked.

“YEAH!” Elma whipped out her Dual Swords again.

“Hahaha, that was really emphatic. Well, if you’re certain,” he pulled out his katana. “But…just know that even though we’re friends, I’m not going to go easy on you.”

“Good! I wouldn’t want you to!” Elma cried.

“Alright, then,” Dunban held his sword at the ready. “Let’s see what you’ve got, Elma.”

Elma instantly made a swing at him with her Dual Swords, but he easily got out of the way without hesitation. Elma scowled and went for him again, but missed once more. This allowed him to swing around and slash at her – though he made sure to hit a rather thick part of her armour. Elma hurriedly went behind him and tried to capitalise on the effects of her Shadowstrike, but that was nullified the moment Dunban whirled around. Elma growled and tried to go around his side, but he just faced her again.

“Ah, do you capitalise on positioning like Shulk does?” Dunban asked.

“No…” Elma lied. With that as a distraction, Dunban quickly staggered her and knocked her down in an unexpected combo. Elma exclaimed out in surprise as she was knocked onto her backside. Dunban waited patiently for her to get back on her feet. When she did, she sent a myriad of slashes his way. Dunban did dodge the vast majority of this fourteen-hitter move, but Elma was relieved when a few of them scraped him and knocked him back. In the end, Elma knew this Art was more effective in the back, anyway.

 

The next five minutes was spent with Dunban and Elma dancing around each other evasively and engaging in many wars of attrition. After this, Elma had to stop to catch her breath. This is getting nowhere. I’m hardly hitting him… she thought in frustration.

“Want to call it here?” Dunban, however, was hardly winded. He propped his sword against his shoulder and smiled cockily at her.

“NO!” Elma spat. AUGH! Most of my best Arts are tied to my Dual Guns… She grimaced and looked away. If I had them, I could EASILY catch him off guard with something like Ghost Factory or Sliding Slinger. But he’s so good at swordplay that he seems to be reading my movements before I can even make them! And my best Dual Sword Arts are position-based, so I’m only giving him HALF of my strength when I DO manage to hit him…

“Are you sure? You’re looking tired and frustrated,” Dunban remarked, as his smile faded. “If you want to call it quits here, we can.”

“NO! I’m NOT quitting here, Dunban!” Elma yelled. “I may not have my guns, but I DO have something up my sleeve!” She activated Overdrive and charged for him. Dunban raised an eyebrow at this. As she closed in, he was just about to dodge, but she caught him on the very verge of doing so. He was a bit caught off guard at this, but managed to block another incoming slash from her. After that, Elma used Hundred Shells again, and this time, the slashes were even faster. Instead of dodging it, Dunban held his sword up and blocked the waves.

Once the slashes ended, he lowered his sword. “I can see you’re finally giving it your all,” he sneered. “So, let me do that, as well.” And he finally used his own special combo on her. But even despite the quick and elegant strikes, Elma managed to dodge all of it. Dunban was actually left dumbfounded at this.

Elma then used an Art that severely weakened her, but fed her Overdrive in the process. Once this happened, she took advantage of her weakened state by sending an Electric Surge his way. Naturally, he wasn’t expecting an ether attack, so it knocked him back quite a bit. While that was in play, Elma used a revitalising aura and capitalised on its healing effects by striking at him with her Dual Swords again. He wasn’t dodging as much, now; the ether attack seemed to have hit him quite hard. However, he did block and parry whatever he couldn’t avoid. By the time Elma had fully recovered from the aura, she was also greeted by the cessation of Overdrive. She soon quickly found herself tiring out from her frantic slashes at his blocked position.

After a few minutes of doing this, she gasped, “Okay. I’m done now.” She backed off and sheathed her swords.

“That was impressive,” Dunban remarked. “What was that?”

“That…was my Overdrive,” Elma panted.

“Your…what?” he asked.

“A special ability from my world. I…” But she then moaned and collapsed onto her backside. “Damn…”

“You okay?!” he worriedly asked, sheathing his sword and kneeling to her level.

“I’m fine. Just need to rest for a bit,” Elma sighed. “You were a really tough opponent. Even WITH your setback. I’m REALLY impressed.” She smiled.

He returned the smile. “Hey, you know what? You had a setback, too. You didn’t have your guns on you. But I was still impressed by your strength.” He proceeded to fully sit down beside her. “It took you a while to land hits on me, but once you did that Overdrive, you were practically untouchable.”

“I’m…flattered you found it impressive. I definitely felt like I was handicapped without my guns,” she said.

“But your guns would’ve given you an unfair advantage. One hit from them, and I’d hit the ground dead,” Dunban said.

“Hm…so…what you’re saying is that I would’ve immediately won if I’d used my Dual Guns? In other words – guns win?” she leered.

Dunban grunted at this. “…I…”

“Face it. That’s the truth,” Elma sassily said. “We were able to spar for quite a while with the swords. But if I had a gun, I could end you. Right here and right now. With just one pull of the trigger…” She raised her index finger and thumb to his forehead. “… Right there.

Dunban grimaced and instantly recoiled from her. “Yeah…um…er…okay…” he nervously said. “Guns win…”

“That’s what I thought!” Elma leered, lowering her finger.

Chapter 34: Peace and Relaxation

Summary:

After sparring, Dunban and Elma take some time to recover and rest.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 34: PEACE AND RELAXATION

While Dunban and Elma rested from their fierce sparring session, they remained quiet as they took in the atmosphere. “It’s really peaceful and quiet out here,” Elma remarked, gazing up at the cloudless sky above.

“Yeah, it is,” Dunban agreed, also looking skyward. “When you manage to find a place void of enemies, of course.”

“I feel like it’s even more peaceful than Mira,” Elma said. “On Mira, every step you take, you might find something dangerous. Whether it’s a tyrant or even damaging terrain. Hell, there are even weather patterns that damage you.”

“Damn, it definitely sounds like a hostile place,” Dunban remarked.

“It is, for sure,” Elma said. “But you know what…? This world is a stark contrast. It’s so calm and gentle here. I feel like I’m able to relax a lot more, now.  Even though this is an entirely new world to me, it…just feels a lot more peaceful to be here.”

“I’d like to hope so. This new world was created with peace in mind,” he softly said.

“You know what?” Elma asked, as she gazed ahead at the greenery. Along with the forest trees, she saw many patches of mushrooms and wildflowers. “If…I really AM stranded here, and Professor B can’t find his way here to save me…I…honestly wouldn’t mind accepting the idea of living here .”

“You…wouldn’t…?” he gazed at her in surprise. “But…you don’t have to do that, Elma. A way to get you home is in the works, right now.”

“I know,” Elma said. “But even if it wasn’t, I…don’t think I’d mind accepting this place as my new home. It’s a lot more peaceful than Mira…I mean, even WITH the indigens roaming around, I don’t have to worry about stumbling into enemy bases. Hell, even the Endbringers are more docile here! It’s a little colony and it doesn’t have all of the fancy gadgets I’m used to, but…that might even be better in some ways. It’s simple, it’s calm, and it’s relaxing. Not to mention the fact that my xenoformic self might be more accepted here, with all the different species around and seeming at peace.”

“Well, I wouldn’t want you to get rose-coloured glasses at the idea. Realistically, there IS still chauvinism in the colony,” Dunban cut in.

“I know. I’m not expecting all sunshine and rainbows here. But it’s a definite step up from NLA,” Elma said. “Not only this, but…even despite who I am, and…how I don’t know much about humanity, I was still quickly given friends.” She gave him a caring expression. “Granted, I do have a lot of friends on Mira, too. And I miss them terribly. But…if push does come to shove, I’m…not going to be absolutely miserable if I end up having to stay here.”

You won’t be absolutely miserable here . That’s definitely a ringing endorsement,” Dunban sarcastically said.

“Well, it’s true!” Elma cried. “I’ll be homesick, yes. But at the same time…I kind of feel like I’ve found a home away from home.” She smiled.

“That’s nice to hear, Elma. I’d like to think it’s everyone’s insistence on making you feel welcome: Shulk, Fiora, and I especially. You were caught in a difficult situation, and we just wanted to help,” Dunban leaned back.

“And to think…” Elma closed her eyes. “I could’ve missed out on all of this by opting to live in the forest.”

“I don’t want to say I told you so, but…” Dunban sassily said, as his voice trailed off.

Elma chuckled. “I get it, Dunban. You were right in the end. There. I said it.”

“You don’t need to tell me what I already know,” he said.

She gave him a cheeky glare. “I don’t know why you’re being cocky, when I technically won against you in that sparring session.”

“No. There’s usually no winner in a sparring session,” Dunban argued. “And besides, you only gained the advantage when you used Overdrive. And if you’d used your guns on me, that’d be cheating .”

“Cheating, huh? I thought you acknowledged that guns win?” Elma asked. “Hm…how much sound can this forest stifle? Can it silence the sound of a gunshot to someone’s head, as well as their infernal screams of agony?”

Dunban once again slid away from Elma at this. “N-Nevermind…” he said.

“That’s what I thought,” Elma leered. “You might be witty, but I can also snap back, too.”

“I’d hardly call murder threats a legitimate cheeky retort…” Dunban grumbled. “You are just weaselling your way out of things with violence.”

“In some cases, isn’t that what YOU kind of do?” and Elma moved closer to him.

“…Er…I guess,” he said, as he quickly inched away from her.

“It is, though. Isn’t it?” she just closed in on him again, and gazed up at him. They ended up staring at each other for a little bit.

After a moment, Dunban inched away from her and averted her gaze. “…Ah, we…should probably get going, now…” he muttered.

“What do you mean? Where would we go?” Elma asked. “I kind of like relaxing here with you.”

“Well…it…leaves us vulnerable to any beasts that come stopping by…” he said.

“So? We can easily just take them down. No problem,” Elma said.

“Y-Yeah…” Dunban began.

“Hmm…something wrong?” she asked.

“…No,” he reassured her.

“Are you sure? You’ve lost your usual sassy confidence. And you’re also avoiding my gaze. Is…” Elma then frowned. “Oh…I’m sorry…”

“What?” he asked.

Elma also looked away. “About making those threats to shoot you. They were only in jest. I…didn’t mean to frighten you.”

Dunban gazed back at her at this. “Nonsense, don’t be like that. I knew you were only joking, Elma,” he smiled. “And…don’t even assume I’d be frightened, either.” He chuckled.

Elma gazed back at him in confusion. “Then…why…what happened just then?”

“I don’t…know…” he slowly said. He then scratched his neck. “I…must’ve gotten distracted. I thought I heard rustling in the trees, but…I looked over and didn’t see anything.”

“I…didn’t hear anything,” Elma said.

“Maybe that’s cos you wouldn’t stop talking,” Dunban bantered.

Elma grimaced. “No!”

“Honestly, Elma, I'm not even extremely familiar with this forest. We need to be constantly alert when we’re in the middle of it,” he said. At that moment, Elma then got up. “Where are you going?” Dunban asked.

“I might have a look around,” Elma responded.

“Haven’t you already done that?” he inquired.

“Maybe. Okay, I lied. I want to go to the beach, now,” she said.

“Why?” he asked. “Did you want to take on some Krabble or something? Honestly, I can think of bigger and better targets to battle.”

“No. I just want to relax,” she said.

“…Why?” Dunban asked.

“Oh, I’m sorry! Isn’t that what you wanted me to do? Instead of being cooped up in the lab?” Elma pointed out.

“Oh. Fair point,” he replied, getting up.

 

Elma confidently began making her way for the general direction of the beach. Surprisingly this time, she didn’t get turned around or need Dunban’s help. She just kept on going forward, and Dunban followed behind. Ten minutes into this, she heard him say her name. She whirled around to face him.

“I think this might be yours,” he smiled, as he presented her with a very familiar article of clothing.

Elma gasped. “It’s my bandana! You found it!” she cried.

“Heh, were you not paying attention to your surroundings again?” Dunban asked.

“N-No. Sorry. I was just eyeing straight ahead, for the direction of the beach,” Elma replied.

“Well, either way. Here’s your bandana back,” he offered it to her.

“No,” she said.

“Huh?” Dunban asked with a frown.

“I’ve got headgear already, thanks to you,” Elma said. “Why don’t you keep that bandana?”

“Er…why? I have no use for it,” he said.

“You can keep it as a memento,” Elma explained. “Especially for after I’ve returned to NLA.”

“…Oh…” he said. “Uh…okay, Elma. Thank you…” He pocketed the bandana.

“To be honest, when I’m around you, I don’t even NEED to be wearing this,” Elma gestured at her new headgear. “However, I don’t intend on fighting anything at the beach. So…” And she took her headgear off and pocketed it. After that, she continued on forward.

 

When the beach came into view, the first thing Elma looked at was the Bionis’ remains ahead. Then she closed her eyes and took in the sounds of the waves, as well as the ocean breeze. “The ocean has to be my favourite place to relax,” she remarked.

“It IS relaxing,” Dunban remarked.

“I’ve been to three new worlds now, and the oceans haven’t changed across the board. Blue, seemingly boundless, soothing, and…salty,” she chuckled. “At least, I think so…” She went to the water and stuck her finger in. After tasting it, she grimaced. “Yep. Still salty.”

“I don’t know what you’d expect, Elma,” he said with a weak chuckle.

Elma stood upright and gazed back at him. “You okay, Dunban?” she asked.

“Yeah,” he replied. “But…I’m considering heading back, now.”

“Oh, really?” Elma frowned. “Damn. I was hoping to spend at least a few minutes here on the beach.”

“And you can. I…was intending on heading back on my own,” Dunban said.

“Huh, really?” Elma asked. “Why?”

“I…don’t know. I figure maybe you want to relax in peace,” he said. “Maybe you’d want to be here and listen to the ocean without me tarnishing its beauty.”

“Don’t be ridiculous! I want you to stay!” Elma cried.

“Er…why?” Dunban asked.

“I like having you in my presence,” she approached him.

As a result of her approach, Dunban’s body tensed up a little bit. “Um…er…why?” he asked.

“Why not?” she asked. “We’re friends, aren’t we? I mean…” She chuckled. “Whatever happened to your claims at the beginning? You don’t think a lady should be in the forest all by herself. And you’ve also been so adamant on protecting me, even when I had all weapons on me. Yet, I only have just my swords here…and you’re wanting to go back?” Elma asked.

“S-Sorry,” Dunban took a step back and looked away. “It’s just…I’ve been in your presence all day so far, and I figured you could use the space. I’m glad we get to spend time together, but you are also free to spend time with others, as well as your own self.”

“I don’t want to be by myself, though,” Elma argued. “I know if I am left to my own thoughts, I’ll either start thinking about the time travelling situation again, or I’ll start feeling homesick. I need to be distracted and relaxed right now, and you help with both of those things.” She smiled as she took another step towards him.

“I’m…glad you feel that way, Elma,” he said. Elma continued her approach to him. They were now only a hand’s width apart, and they got caught in a staring contest again. He once again backed away and averted his eyes. That didn’t last long, though, as he ended up glancing at her again. “Listen…” he hesitantly began. “That headgear…you don’t need to…” But he cut himself off.

“What?” she asked.

“You don’t need to wear it…you…you know…?” he grimaced and turned around.

“I…kind of do,” Elma frowned. “I…don’t want to be judged for my appearance.”

Who cares what others think? ” Dunban shook his head. “ And even if they have a problem with it, I’ll shut them up…

“I appreciate it, Dunban. But there’s no need,” said Elma. “I’d…feel more comfortable if I wore the headgear.”

“You…look just fine without it…” he said.

“And I’m glad to hear it,” she said. “But…I’d just rather wear it for now.”

“If you say so…” his voice trailed off.

There was a rather tense pause. Elma walked around so that she was facing him again. “Is something wrong?” she worriedly asked.

“No, Elma. It’s fine,” he replied.

“It’s just…you haven’t seemed like yourself ever since we came to the beach,” Elma said. “Did I say or do something wrong?”

“I…” Dunban paused for a moment. Then he gave her a soft smile. “You giving me your bandana just reminds me that our time together is limited. That’s all.”

“Sorry,” Elma frowned. She then faced the ocean. “Fiora talked to me about this before, but…I want to be able to find a way to come back here.”

“Are you sure?!” he asked in surprise. “I thought you’d rather be safe than sorry regarding that?”

“I do. But…” Elma grimaced at the sand below. “DAMMIT! I told myself I wasn’t going to form close bonds. But I already have, and now I’m indebted to come back.” She glared at him.

“What!?” he asked in confusion.

“I…wanted to avoid building bonds…” Elma moaned. “With you…with Shulk…with Fiora. But I’ve screwed myself and formed bonds, anyway. Now, not only is it going to be harder on all of us when I leave, but it’s also going to bring up the complications of me coming back here! I…was hoping to avoid that complication, but…now I know I want to come back to this peaceful and wonderful colony.”

“Sorry. I…know I’m the biggest culprit of that,” Dunban said. “That’s…kind of the REAL reason why I considered returning home…”

Elma grimaced. “I…see. That makes sense,” she said. “So…you…feel like your bond with me is growing?” He didn’t respond, but his slightly nervous gaze answered it for her. Elma faced the ocean once more. “Me staying at your house isn’t helping, either…” She heard a shuffling of sand, and turned back around to notice Dunban taking a few steps towards the exit of the beach. “Are you leaving, now?” she asked.

“Not necessarily,” he replied. “I…just…I feel strangely restless at the moment, and I don’t know why.”

Elma frowned. “I’m really sorry about bringing up all that nonsense. Look…I don’t want to cut things off here,” she said.

“But…what about the things you mentioned?” Dunban glanced back at her.

“It’ll…be hard to leave, yes. But if I’m going to be using the Junks to get home, then that gives me hope. Still, I…can’t guarantee that Professor B will let me use his Miramobile again. So, if you DO want to see me again…you may have to come to NLA, instead. I can’t promise I’ll be able to come back to the colony,” she said. “Although…” She put her hand to her chin. “No. What am I saying? I can copy the blueprints of the time travelling components in Junks. Then I can try to apply them in Mira. Maybe I can make my OWN Miramobile. Or hell, I could make a time travelling SKELL!”

“I’d love that, Elma!” he couldn’t help but enthusiastically exclaim.

She frowned at this. “I’m…sorry if my words brought you down just now. We’re here to relax, not think about all of that. Like I said, I need that distraction. Which is why I want you here to help,” she said.

“I…I don’t know,” Dunban hesitantly said.

“What do you mean?” she asked.

“My mind…feels like it’s faltering again,” he admitted. “And my body just feels restless. Augh, you know what? It’s that coffee I had this morning. I must just be feeling a bit jittery.”

“Well, maybe you need to relax,” Elma softly said. “This is why I wanted to come to the beach.”

“Yeah. You’re right,” Dunban nodded.

“Damn…if only I’d brought my swimsuit, as well,” Elma gazed to the lapping waves. “A dip could be refreshing for the both of us. We both got all sweaty from battling, and we’ve both got a lot on our minds. Actually…you know what? Screw it. Who needs a swimsuit?”

“…WAIT…!? What do you mean by…!?” Dunban gasped, but he relaxed when he saw Elma charge into the water fully-armoured.

Chapter 35: Doubts

Summary:

Dunban begins to wonder if getting closer to Elma is actually a good idea.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 35: DOUBTS

Elma soon resurfaced with a gasp. “It is pretty chilly,” she said. “But it’s also refreshing.” She smiled at the Hero of the Homs. “Care to join me, Dunban?”

“No thanks, I’ll pass,” Dunban replied.

“Oh, really? Come on!” Elma pleaded.

“No,” he argued.

Elma proceeded to float on her back and gaze skyward. “Damn, I haven’t been able to do this in a while. Most of my beach trips in Mira usually entail a mission of some kind. I don’t get to actually relax at the beach. Or anywhere, to be honest. Not just because Mira is so hostile, but because BLADE keeps me busy. So, it’s nice to be able to do nothing for once.”

“I can imagine. After everything you’ve done in your world, you deserve it,” Dunban said. “Not only that, but you worked hard on the current project in this world, too. Honestly, I still think I ought to leave and give you further peace.”

“But I want to have you here,” Elma quickly shot upright again and faced him.

“I’m…not achieving anything by being here right now,” he argued.

“You’re talking to me? Is that nothing?” Elma asked.

“I don’t know what to talk to you about, Elma,” he admitted. “I’ve already told you our story, and also explained some things about the Bionis. And I know you absolutely refuse to tell me anything about yourself. So…I don’t know.”

“You’ve been working all week, too,” Elma said. “You need this time to relax, as well. And hey, we don’t need to be having a conversation every minute. Just your presence is good enough for me. It keeps me distracted from the current troubles I’m facing.” She smiled. “And Dunban…to be honest, I don’t think I can say I know EVERYTHING about your old world. And I don’t know much about some of your friends, as well. For instance, Melia…you told me the things she’s been through, but nothing about her personally. And I…honestly can’t be sure I’ll get to see her again before I get back. So, maybe you can tell me some personal facts about some of your friends? Since they’re too busy to do so themselves, after all. Think about it…I’ve been working alongside Shulk on that project for a week now, but I know nothing about him as a person, because we’ve just been too busy to strike up a casual conversation.”

“Honestly, what do you want to know, Elma?” Dunban asked.

“Everything!” Elma responded.

“I know, but in the story I told about our old world, I assumed you got the picture already,” he put his hand to his chin.

“Well, give me some favourite foods?” Elma suggested.

“I don’t think you’re obligated to know that, since you won’t tell me YOUR favourite food!” Dunban sassily argued.

“Okay, fine. I have many favourite foods, but I’ll just say one of them. Pizza,” she said.

“What’s…that?” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

Elma gasped. “You don’t know what pizza is!?”

“No,” he said.

“I shouldn’t be surprised…as the xenos in my world didn’t initially know about pizza, either. Basically, it’s…a disk-shaped thin bread covered in tomato sauce and cheese, along with a variety of toppings,” Elma explained.

“Hmm…interesting,” Dunban said. “What kind of toppings?”

“Anything you can think of,” Elma replied.

“Er…chips?” Dunban asked.

“Hehe, that usually doesn’t go on a pizza,” Elma said.

“Well, you said anything I can think of!” Dunban pointed out.

“Though I wouldn’t be shocked if people have put chips on their pizza,” Elma said. “It gives it that little bit of crunch.”

“Crunch?” Dunban asked.

“Yeah,” Elma nodded.

“Chips in your world…they’re crunchy?” he asked.

“Yeah. Why?” Elma frowned. “Your chips are…soft?”

“Er…yeah,” Dunban said. “Unless they’re burnt to a crisp, that is.”

“…What?” Elma asked in confusion.

“Are your chips burnt to a crisp?” he asked.

“No…?” Elma said. “I mean, sometimes you get a few in the bag that are burnt, yeah.”

“Bag?” Dunban asked.

“Your chips do not come in a bag, either?” Elma pulled out her Comm Device and began to jot down notes.  “Interesting.”

“Does that thing still work in the water?” he said.

“Yeah,” Elma said. “Tell me more about your version of chips.”

“Well, they’re salty and starchy?” he replied.

“Are they thin?” asked Elma.

“Not by a long shot,” Dunban said.

“Ah! Hmm…” Elma jotted that down. “Thick potato chips…ahhh, interesting. I guess that’s why you don’t put them in a bag. You’ll have to show me them at some point.”

“I’m…kind of confused,” he admitted.

“About what?” Elma asked.

“I’m…kind of getting the feeling that we’re not on the same page, here,” he explained. “I think we’re talking about two different things.”

“What do you mean? Apart from the fact that your chips are large, chewy, and don’t come in a bag, it sounds relatively similar,” said Elma. “Though…I honestly can’t fathom chewy potato chips. But…there’s a first time for everything, I suppose.”

“So…wait… your chips come in a bag, and are smaller and crispy? Sounds like our version of crisps,” Dunban said.

“Wait…what?” Elma frowned in confusion.

“Crisps,” he explained. “They fit the description of YOUR chips.”

Elma’s eyes then widened. “Wait a second…I think I heard about this before, back on Earth!” She jotted down some more notes. “I…I think this is a form of slang from a different country! Yeah! I’ve heard of other countries on Earth calling potato chips something different from Americans.”

“…What?” he asked in confusion.

“The fact that you use similar slang…most intriguing!” Elma remarked. “Hm…let me think for a minute. Ah! Would you happen to know what a ‘biscuit’ is?”

“Er…yeah? It’s typically a baked confectionery item,” Dunban replied.

“Where do you throw things away?” Elma asked.

“Uh…the rubbish bin?” he replied.

Elma’s eyes widened as she prepared to write down more notes. “How do you spell colour?”

“Why…are you asking me these questions?” he asked.

“Just do it!” she cried.

He sighed. “C-O-L-O-U-R,” he spelt.

“You put a U in there!” she bawled.

“Why…? Do you not?” he asked.

“NO! It just confirms my suspicions!” Elma was frantically writing down notes. “Intriguing. Your dialect matches that of British-English, despite you not even being FROM Earth…” She then chuckled. “Although…I should’ve guessed anyway, considering your accent.”

“…What are you even talking about?” Dunban asked in confusion.

“See! I’m still learning things about you!” Elma told him. “But it also gives me clarification, as well. I wouldn’t want to feel uncomfortable if I hear you talking about cigarettes or erasers.”

“What do you mean?” he asked.

“Nevermind that, Dunban,” she replied. “You’ve given me a better idea on how to communicate with you. Thank you.”

“Communicate with me?” Dunban frowned. “What, are you inferring that I’m a troglodyte that’s difficult to understand?”

“No! NO!” she cried. “Augh! Nevermind. All I’m trying to say is you speak in a similar dialect to a certain group of people on Earth, and I recognise it.”

“Good…to know?” he asked.

“Basically, in short, my chips are your crisps and your chips are my French fries,” said Elma.

“That’s…? Okay…?” Dunban asked in bewilderment. He then shook his head. “Anyway, I…think I’ll be heading home, now.”

“Why!?” Elma cried. “Why do you want to go home so badly? Are you sick of me?”

“N-No! That’s not it!!” he immediately refuted. “I just feel like I’ve already given you all the information you really need. I gave you a tour of Alcamoth. Fiora gave you a tour of the colony, and you’ve seen a bit of the forest and the beach. I’ve also introduced you to the rest of my friends, as well. I don’t really think there’s much of a point in me sticking around, now.”

Elma exited the water and approached him. “But didn’t you say that you didn’t want me to feel alone? And you also did say that I shouldn’t be out here in the wilderness by myself, too!”

“Regarding the latter, I didn’t know you at all when I said that. Now that I know you quite well, I realise you don’t need me to hold your hand anymore while you’re out here. You know your way around now; since you were able to find your way to the beach just now without my help. And I’ve seen how you fight; it’s clear you don’t need me to protect you,” he said.

“Is…this about what I said this morning?” Elma frowned. “Because Dunban, I was only messing around. I genuinely don’t mind that you’re protective over me. It just proves that you’re a hero, after all.”

“I know, but it isn’t needed,” Dunban argued.

“But if you leave, I’ll be left to my own thoughts,” Elma said. “Right now, that’s probably not very wise. I will start thinking about my current predicament, and also get lost in homesickness again. You don’t want me feeling alone, right?”

“I…I don’t, but…” he glanced away.

“Then stay here ,” she pleaded as she neared him. “You’ve been so adamant on making sure I’ve been happy and okay this entire time. Why has that changed suddenly?”

“I…I don’t know…” he replied. “I suppose it’s because I…” He sighed. “With how the project is coming along, I know you’ll be close to leaving. I want to make it easier on myself, so…I…”

Elma frowned. “You want to stop being around me to avoid strengthening our bond?” He didn’t respond, but he didn’t need to. Elma sighed, as well. “I understand,” she said. “You can go home, if you want. I completely understand your worries, though…I was trying to avoid that, myself. It isn’t your fault, Dunban. I let myself grow too close to you, so…it’s my fault. Sorry. I should’ve done better to avoid this. Maybe it’s a good thing, then, that Shulk and I’s interactions are just strictly project-related. So, I ought to avoid learning about him personally, then. I’m sorry.”

“It isn’t just you…” he reassured her. “It takes two to make a bond, after all…”

“Yeah…” Elma gazed down at the sand below. Suddenly, being at the beach didn’t feel relaxing and peaceful anymore.

“Sorry…” his voice trailed off. “I…still want to let you know, though, that you’re always free to turn to me if you need my support. Okay? That hasn’t changed.”

“That’s…good to know,” Elma muttered.

“I’ll…see you later, Elma,” Dunban sounded just as reluctant as she did. “I hope you enjoy your time at the beach.”

“Yeah…” she heavily said. She couldn’t even watch him make his exit for the beach. His exit was slow and hesitating, nonetheless. After about two minutes, Elma grimaced and ran towards him. “HEY!” she cried. He turned his head back in her direction, but didn’t directly face her. “You SAID you want to be there for me! But what did I just say?!” Elma yelled in frustration. “I CAN’T AFFORD TO BE ALONE RIGHT NOW! OTHERWISE, I’LL START THINKING ABOUT THE PROJECT AND GETTING HOMESICK! And Dunban, if you leave now, I’m going to be ANYTHING but happy!! And you want me to lean on you when I’m not happy! RIGHT!?”

At this, he finally faced her again. “Why am I the only one who can make you happy? As far as I’m concerned, you’ve got a chance to spend time with Fiora, Shulk, Sharla, and Reyn. I’m sure they’d all like to get to know you better,” he said.

“Shulk and Fiora are spending time with each other right now. Fiora’s been wanting to spend time with him for a while now, I bet! I don’t want to get in the way with that. And Sharla’s always busy. I can probably say the same thing about Reyn, too. Right now, you’re the only one I know with a clear-cut day off!” Elma said. “I mean, what are you going to do, now? Go straight home and sit around?”

“Er…most likely. If I don’t get a chance to battle on my way back,” Dunban replied.

“Do you just not like the beach? Is that it?” Elma asked. “You can tell me.”

“No, that isn’t it,” he said.

She scowled. “You just don’t want to get closer to me. That’s all,” she said.

He flinched a little. “Don’t put it like that!” he protested.

“But that’s what it is. Isn’t it?” Elma asked. “Don’t get me wrong, I understand the reasoning. But…I…really don’t like the idea of avoiding you for the rest of my time here.” She gave him a glare of her own protest. “I enjoy spending time with you. You’re really good company. I don’t want that to stop.”

“But what about when you leave, Elma?” Dunban asked.

“I don’t care!” she insisted. “It’ll just give me more of an incentive to come back! Knowing I’ve got close friends who will miss me and will be waiting for me, here. I wasn’t originally planning on coming back! But then I got close to you, Shulk, and Fiora…and I want to get closer to the others, as well! The closer I get, the more inclined I’ll be to come back. And do you want me to come back?”

“Of course, Elma!” he fervently exclaimed.

“Then I’m going to NEED to bond with everyone!” Elma said. “Yes, it’ll make the goodbye harder. But it’ll be a short-term loss for a long-term gain! Because the moment I get home, I’m going to want to work on my own time travelling vehicle! As I doubt Professor B will let me use the Miramobile again once he’s rebuilt it. It’s his, anyway. Not mine to use for recreational use. You know what?? I’m GLAD I crashed here!” She glared at him. “Yes, I’m stranded. But I also got to meet all of you guys! I wouldn’t change a thing.” She put her back to him. “Would you?”

“Of course not,” he replied.

“Then what’s the problem now?” Elma asked. “Honestly, I’d be much happier if I used this time to bond with all of you. I know I’m hellbent on completing this project, but…right now, I’m also glad I’m not working on it. It means my time here with all of you is just that little bit longer. And honestly, I want to at least be able to get all of your friends gathered together just once before I leave.”

“And I’ll try to see if I can have that arranged, Elma,” Dunban reassured her.

“So, what do you think now??” Elma demanded. “Still want to cut this off, now?”

“I…never even wanted to do that in the first place,” he explained. “I…mainly did it for your sake.”

“What do you mean?” Elma relaxed as she faced him again.

“I don’t want you to be downtrodden when you have to leave,” he said. “And…I suppose…I also wouldn’t really fancy being downtrodden, either.”

“I know that it’ll be hard. But if we don’t use this time wisely, we are probably going to look back on this with regret,” Elma argued. “Instead of enjoying the time we have left together, we spent it avoiding each other like the plague.”

“…You do have a point,” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“So…STAY!” she pleaded. “Let’s enjoy this moment while we’ve got it.” She smiled.

“Okay…if you insist,” he said. “But…I don’t know what I could be doing whilst here. I don’t know…maybe I can go pick on a Krabble, or something.”

“Just sit down on the beach! How hard is that?” Elma asked.

“It’s…kind of unappealing to me to just be sitting there and doing nothing,” he said.

“Now you know how I felt earlier!!” Elma bawled. “You need to relax, just as much as I do! You worked all week, after all! You DESERVE to do nothing! Or…?” She leered cheekily at him. “You can come into the water with me?” She grabbed his hand and tried to pull him towards the water. But he didn’t budge. She glared at him. “Come on!”

“No,” he said.

“You want something to do? Swimming is something to do!” Elma said. “Do it, or I’ll PULL you in!”

“I’d like to see you try,” Dunban managed a cheeky smirk. Elma once again tried to pull him, but to no avail. “Haha, and you’re meant to be the Colonel in your military force? Yet, why do you lack muscle?” he chuckled.

She glared at him, as she grabbed onto him with her other hand, as well. She tried pulling him forward, but he was only forced forward a few steps.

“You need more training, Elma,” he teased.

Elma didn’t respond. She just let one of her hands go and glared at him for a few moments.

“Er…you can let go, now,” Dunban said.

“Sorry,” Elma pulled her hand away, but still continued to scowl at him.

“I’m sorry! I can just leave right now?” he sassily said.

“Please, don’t,” Elma said.

“Then don’t give me that look, Elma. I’m staying behind, just like you wanted. Be grateful about that,” Dunban said.

“Sorry,” she said. She gave him an appreciative smile. “Thank you, Dunban, for staying. Thank you for giving me another chance.”

“There. That’s better,” he responded. “You’re welcome, by the way.”

“Do you like spending time with me?” she asked.

“Admittedly, I do,” Dunban finally returned the smile. “Especially when we’re in a battle.”

“Heh. Figured you’d say that,” Elma chuckled. “Maybe once I’m done relaxing, we can find some more indigens to fight.”

“Sounds good,” he nodded.

Chapter 36: Sunset on the Beach

Summary:

As the sun sets, Dunban and Elma get to know each other a bit more.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 36: SUNSET ON THE BEACH

Elma swam for another twenty minutes. After that, she climbed out of the water and approached Dunban. He was sitting in the sand with his eyes closed, his right arm resting on his propped-up knee. When Elma neared him, he opened his eyes. “Finished swimming?” he asked.

“Yeah. It’s…not really fun when I’m swimming alone,” Elma frowned.

“Sorry,” he just said.

“You sure don’t sound sorry,” Elma sat down next to him.

“Bad idea,” Dunban sassily said. “You’re damp, and now you’re going to get sand stuck to you.”

Elma grimaced. “Well, then…I guess I’ll be getting a shower, tonight.” By this point, the evening sun was preparing to descend upon the ocean below. “Hmm…I want to at least stay here and wait to see the sunset,” she said.

“We can do that, and probably head back afterwards. I can imagine you must be hungry,” Dunban said.

“Why do you say that?” Elma asked.

“…Um…cos I’m hungry, as well,” he smiled.

“Well, you ARE right. I could definitely go for something. And after I brought it up earlier, I’m…in the mood for pizza,” Elma said.

“Well, unfortunately, we don’t have that here,” Dunban frowned.

“I could probably try and make it?” Elma suggested.

“I…thought you said you weren’t really good at cooking…?” Dunban nervously asked.

“I’m not a gourmet chef or anything like Lin is. But I can easily follow the instructions of a recipe. It’s not that hard,” Elma said. “It…may not be easy, but I can try and find a pizza recipe on my Comm Device.”

“If we have the ingredients, I wouldn’t mind giving it a go,” he nodded. “Maybe it’s something you and Fiora can cook together? As a bit of bonding time?”

“I definitely wouldn’t mind that. Maybe Fiora can even give me some pointers when it comes to cooking,” Elma chuckled.

“Most likely,” Dunban said.

“Has she not done the same for you?” Elma asked.

“She has, but I don’t pay attention. The only things that interest me about cooking are the knives,” he replied.

“Hehe. Figures,” Elma said.

“Well, that…and if the cooking comes from something I’ve killed. Then I get a source of pride,” he chuckled. A sharp ocean breeze tore through the air, causing Elma to close her arms in on her body. “You cold?” he worriedly asked.

“A little bit,” Elma admitted. “It’s getting closer to nighttime now, and…I AM damp from the ocean.”

Dunban didn’t respond, and silence fell between them as a result. Elma slipped her hands underneath her knees and brought them to her chest, causing her hands to be sandwiched in the bend of her knees. She then buried her face in the gap between both of her knees to warm her face. She closed her eyes at the relaxing heat generated by her own body. A few moments after this, she felt something drape around her shoulders. She lifted her head just to notice Dunban pulling the edges of his cape around her.

“S-Sorry…” he pulled his hands away. “Figured you needed it more than me, so…”

“Thank you,” she sighed. “How gentlemanly of you.” She grabbed his cape and draped it over her front instead, thus serving it as a blanket. Parts of it were still warm from his body, and she moaned at the relief this brought.

“Better?” Dunban softly asked.

“Yeah,” she closed her eyes and pressed her head to her knees again. Her facial skin was therefore able to kiss and slide against the silky fabric of his cape. It smelled quite nice, as well. “Hmm…did you put cologne on?” she contentedly asked.

“Er…a little bit,” he said.

“When?” Elma asked.

“This morning,” Dunban replied.

“Why?” she curiously asked.

“Why not? Is that illegal?” he sassily demanded.

“No! I’m just wondering. It smells nice,” she closed her eyes.

“Thank you,” he said.

Elma held as much of his cape to her as she could. Despite that, her body started gently trembling. So, she closed her body in as much as she could, but that only helped a little bit. “D-Damn…” she muttered.

He gave her a worried look. “Did you want to head back?”

“No. I’m dedicated to seeing the s-sunset over th-the ocean,” Elma argued. “I just need to get up and jump around…get my blood flowing.” But she didn’t budge. Obviously, having his cape over her was better than nothing, so she wasn’t willing to take it off. After a moment, she felt a warmth press up against her side. She glanced over and noticed that Dunban had gotten closer to her. She recoiled and glared at him. “What…are you doing?” she asked.

“Oh…? I was just trying to offer you my own warmth. Sorry,” Dunban sarcastically said.

“You…don’t need to do that…” Elma said.

“I’d be an arsehole if I didn’t…” he grumbled. “So…dammit. Here.” He wrapped his arm around her and pulled her against him. Elma gasped at this sudden action. She considered pulling away again, but he felt way too warm for that. So, instead, she just accepted it and melted against him. He did feel warm, but also quite tense – this was undoubtedly a bit beyond his comfort zone. “You’re welcome, by the way…” he grumbled.

“Oh, thank you. Sorry…” she said. “You don’t need to, though…”

“I know. But I’d…feel like an arse if I sat here beside you while you were just shivering away…” Dunban insisted. “Just…don’t tell Fiora about this, okay? Otherwise, I won’t hear the end of it.”

Elma chuckled. “Will do,” she said.

After a moment, she felt his arm rubbing against her upper back and tugging at her locks. “Your hair is obnoxiously long,” he said, obviously using sass to try and downplay their closeness. “How are you not sitting on it and pulling it out all the time?”

“I’ve learnt to get used to it,” Elma explained.

“That’s like a metre of hair. That’s got to be heavy,” Dunban argued.

“I don’t know. Why? Do you think it’s TOO long?” she said.

“I don’t think I have a right to say anything. I’m a man with really long hair of my own,” he pointed out. “But…it is interesting. I like how iridescent your hair is.” He smiled.

“Thank you,” Elma returned the smile. They gazed at each other for a few minutes, before Dunban withdrew and glanced at the ocean.

“There. That’s…all you get for the day,” he dismissively said.

“Either way, it’s greatly appreciated, Dunban. Thank you,” Elma’s voice softened. He glanced back at her briefly, before turning away again.

“…Don’t…mention it,” he once again dismissed. “I’m only just being courteous. That’s all. Nothing more. Next time, though…maybe you ought to bring a jacket?”

“I don’t have one here with me,” Elma innocently said.

Dunban grunted at this. “Well…that ought to change, shouldn’t it?”

“Why? Does it get cold here often?” Elma asked.

“Well, you’re cold right now . And…I wouldn’t want that to happen again. So…” his voice trailed off.

“Maybe. But that’s on me, though, for swimming in the chilly ocean,” she said.

“It is, indeed, your fault,” Dunban sassily agreed. She nudged him forcefully at this; he yelped in surprise. “Hey, I was agreeing with you!”

“You weren’t supposed to,” Elma said.

“I wasn’t…? So, you…want me to lie to you, then?” Dunban asked. “I thought you wanted to build trust between us?”

“I already trust you,” she said.

“Well…then…what would be the point of me lying to you, then?” Dunban asked.

“To tell me what I want to hear,” Elma said.

“So, you want me to tell you that it isn’t your fault, that you didn’t willingly jump into the ocean despite how cold it was?” he asked. “You want me to claim that you were forced in beyond your will?”

“Yeah?” Elma asked.

“What, and…blame it on me?” he asked.

“You could’ve stopped me,” Elma suggested.

“Why would I do that?” Dunban said.

“You would know that I don’t have a swimsuit…and that I might get cold,” Elma said.

“I’m not your parent. You’re free to do what you want, and face your own consequences,” he cheekily said.

“You wouldn’t be concerned? At all?” Elma asked.

“Of course I’m concerned. But what do you want me to do about it? I’ve already gone out of my comfort zone to help you today,” Dunban said. “I can’t magically whisk up a jacket out of nowhere. I can only offer you what I’ve got on hand. But you’re an adult AND you’re science-driven. Therefore, you should know that water decreases your natural body temperature.”

“Not necessarily. It’s because heat escapes from your body faster in water,” Elma said.

“That just proves my point. Despite knowing this, you went into the chilly water,” Dunban pointed out. “Don’t have a go at me for you paying the consequence of your own actions. Honestly, this just means I had absolutely NO incentive to help you. Right now, I’m helping YOU fix YOUR mistake. But again…I’m a considerate Homs, so…I went ahead and did it, anyway. You sure owe me a lot, Elma.” He glared at her.

She sighed. “I know. You’ve done so much for me…but I’ve done nothing for you in return.”

“Hahaha, don’t be like that, Elma. I was only messing around!” he reassured her cheekily. “In all honesty, I don’t feel owed anything. Although…this ‘pizza’ thing you keep mentioning…maybe you can make some? Honestly, I’m more than hungry enough to try it.”

“I’ll see what I can do, then, Dunban,” Elma beamed at him. “You won’t be disappointed!”

“…Is pizza sweet?” he asked.

“It depends on what you put on it,” Elma said. “Some people put pineapples on it.”

“I…don’t know what those are,” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“They’re a fruit,” she said.

“Then sod that noise. There’s only a select few fruit that I can even vaguely tolerate. DON’T PUT FRUIT ON MY PIZZA,” he glared at her.

“Hehehe, I wasn’t going to,” Elma reassured him.

“Good!” he spat.

“Do you eat meat? I can put some of that on there,” Elma said.

“I love meat,” Dunban replied.

“And vegetables?” Elma asked.

“Elma, like I’ve said, I’ll eat pretty much anything that isn’t sweet,” he replied.

“You’re seriously missing out,” she said.

He groaned. “That’s what EVERYONE tells me. I can therefore reiterate that no, I am NOT missing out.”

“I’m still jealous, though,” Elma said. “To not have a sweet tooth sounds like a gift.”

“Really? Even with everyone taking the piss out of me for it?” Dunban asked.

“They really shouldn’t. By not consuming sugar, you’re making a healthier decision for your body,” Elma said.

“Not necessarily. I still eat a lot of other crap,” he cheekily pointed out.

“Well, you don’t LOOK like you do,” Elma said.

“That’s only cos I work it all off,” Dunban responded.

Elma chuckled. “Pizza…isn’t the healthiest food item, either.”

“It’s not?” he asked.

“It’s loaded with carbohydrates and salt,” said Elma.

Dunban chuckled. “You sound like Fiora. To be honest, if it wasn’t for her cooking my meals, my diet might end up as unhealthy as Shulk’s. The only time Shulk eats veg is when Fiora gives them to him. Thanks to Fiora, I’m getting veg shoved down my throat everyday.”

“And that’s good. Vegetables are good for you,” Elma said.

“Most of them are not very filling, though. That’s the problem,” Dunban pointed out.

“Then you need to eat fibrous vegetables, like corn,” Elma said.

“I find corn to be a little too sweet,” he insisted.

“Ah…” Elma chuckled. “I can see why Fiora’d find you difficult.”

“I’m actually not difficult!” Dunban argued. “I will still eat what’s in front of me, regardless. Cos again, I’m not an arsehole. Can’t tell you how many of Fiora’s desserts I’ve forced down.”

“Why does she make you desserts if she knows you hate them?” Elma asked.

“I don’t know. I think she just likes taking the piss out of me,” Dunban replied.

“She does that, yet…she’s also insistent on making sure you eat healthily?” Elma pointed out.

“She doesn’t bake as much as she used to,” Dunban responded. “But when she was a lot younger, she made a LOT more desserts. I think she liked watching me suffer. Hahaha…what a cheeky teenager Fiora was.”

“She’s not a teenager now?” Elma asked.

“She’s nineteen…so, technically an adult. Or so she says. I’m a bit unsure, as ‘nineteen’ still has teen in it for a reason,” Dunban laughed. “Fiora and I bicker about that a lot. But in the end, I know she has a point.”

Elma smiled. “Hehe. You sure have your hands full. Lin’s thirteen, and…I’m kind of looking after her, myself.”

“I don’t envy you,” he said, and she chuckled. He then gazed at her with another mildly pensive expression.

“Something up?” Elma curiously asked.

“No…” his voice trailed off.

“You sure? You look like you have something you want to say,” she said.

“Er…no. Sorry…” he glanced away.

“You can tell me whatever’s on your mind, Dunban,” Elma softly reassured him.

“I know. And I appreciate that reminder, Elma,” Dunban smiled back at her. “But I’m alright. What about you? Are you still cold?”

“Not as much,” Elma replied, and she faced the ocean again. The setting sun was starting to cast more colours across the sky. “Once again…it’s quite a sight.”

“It always is. But honestly, we’re not seeing much of it right now. I feel like our view of it in Alcamoth was superior,” Dunban explained.

“Definitely,” Elma nodded, pulling his cape closer to her body. After that, they fell silent as they listened to the waves and watched the sky gradually change colour.

Chapter 37: Volff Attack

Summary:

With the onset of night, that means the Volffs are coming out to play...

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 37: VOLFF ATTACK

Once the beautiful sunset was replaced with the darkness of night, Dunban stood up. “We ought to head back now,” he responded.

“Why?” Elma teasingly inquired. “Afraid of the dark?”

He glared at her. “As I told you from the very beginning, it’s not safe to be outside of the colony at nighttime. Not to mention the fact that the temperature’s just dropped even more, and I can imagine you’re only going to get colder.”

“You…have a point…” Elma had been trying to ignore her subtle shivering.

“So, let’s get going now, Elma,” Dunban suggested.

“Okay,” Elma stood up and passed his cape to him. “Here’s this back.”

“No. Keep it. You still need it,” he argued firmly.

“Are you…sure?” Elma worriedly asked.

“Yes, Elma,” Dunban nodded.

“Thank you,” she smiled, pulling the cape towards herself.

 

The two of them proceeded to leave the beach and make their way back for the colony. As they entered the forest, a sharp breeze cut through the air, making Elma shiver more. Despite its chill, the wind brought forth a pleasant ambience as it whispered through the trees. Elma made sure to pause to briefly put her headgear back on. Then she gazed upwards again. Those stars…

Elma used to love the stars. They were simultaneously soothing and pretty as they dotted and lined the night sky. She used to always love scanning for constellations or distant planets. She could remember times where she could see the unmistakable red hued Mars from Earth, or watch the passing satellites or comets.

Nowadays, however, the stars delivered a different meaning. Instead of a nightly mesmerising light show, they now represented the maws of outer space. And by association, outer space meant…

 

Elma had just enough time to process Secretary Nagi’s warning of the alien faction closing in on the White Whale, before a deafening explosion filled the air. Alarms began to blare, and crew-mates began to grow frantic. Nagi immediately stepped in to try to rectify the situation.

 

She soon found herself climbing into the tandem Ares with her superior. They exited the airlock, and Elma was immediately greeted by the millions of stars surrounding her. She was up close and personal with them now, and they didn’t seem as welcoming with the Ghost faction closing in with their biological weapons. Elma and her superior stormed for the hostiles and commenced their attack.

 

Their Skell alone wasn’t doing much damage to the opposing forces, and the White Whale was quickly becoming overwhelmed. As an attack charged, her superior gave her a determined but sombre look. Then he opened the hatch and sent her back in the direction of safety. Then…

 

“Elma?” Dunban’s worried voice cut through her flashback, and she snapped back to reality and gazed at him.

“Oh, Dunban…” Elma could only respond.

“Are you feeling homesick again?” he asked.

“…Ha…how did you know…?” she looked away.

“I can tell,” Dunban replied. “You get this look of lamentation.”

“Oh…I’m…that easy to read…?” Elma asked in embarrassment.

“I wouldn’t say that. I’d rather say it’s due to my good perception,” he insisted. His eyebrows furrowed. “Is there…anything I can do to help you regarding this?”

“No. It’s okay,” Elma reassured him. “It’s just…the stars. They remind me of the two years I spent lost adrift in outer space…and the attack that killed him…

“I understand,” Dunban said. “I can only imagine it’s hard. I know exactly how it feels to lose the ones you care about. After a while, however, I stopped letting the losses bog me down. Everyone who’d died were fighting for something, and I didn’t want their sacrifices to be in vain. Your situation is the same thing. You and the rest of your colleagues would probably not be alive right now, had it not been for that man’s sacrifice. The best thing you can do to honour him is keep persisting forward, and repairing what was lost in those wars.”

Elma smiled. “You’re right. It just gets…heavy sometimes.”

“I completely understand. You had lost a lot, so it’s going to be a massive weight,” he said, before frowning worriedly. “Is there anything I can do? I know I can’t do much from here in my world, but…I want to at least TRY to ease some of that weight.”

“Don’t worry about it, Dunban. To be honest…I feel rather embarrassed. I don’t usually get so worked up about this. I think maybe it’s the sole fact that I’m no longer in my world, so I can’t help but draw comparisons. I’ve crashed in yet ANOTHER unknown world, and left behind a lot of people I care about. This has happened to me twice now, and these drawn comparisons are hindering me more than usual. Damn…I’m stronger than this,” Elma muttered.

“Don’t beat yourself up. You’ve been through a lot. It’s perfectly understandable,” Dunban reassured her. “You’re…” But he cut himself off.

“What?” Elma asked.

Hang on …” he lowered his voice, holding his hand out to her. Silence fell between them. After a few minutes of that, Dunban grimaced. “ Come on, we can talk about this later. It’s not safe to hang around in this forest after dark… ” He was just about to take a step, when a loud rustling erupted through the greenery around. He instinctively braced himself and took a defensive position in front of Elma. He was scrutinising the surroundings, but it was quite dark. So, Elma pulled out her Comm Device and illuminated the area around. Upon doing so, the bushes were sent into a frantic rustling.

 

While Elma was distractedly observing the nature ahead of her, she heard something leap out from behind her. She whirled around just as Dunban blocked an incoming attack with his sword. A wolf-like indigen was growling furiously at him. “Elma…” Dunban warned, just as more wolf indigens emerged from the brush behind her. Elma instinctively reached for her guns, but remembered she didn’t have them and swore loudly at this. She’d been caught off guard, but Dunban was already on the ball in striking some of the wolves. At that moment, another one sprang out from behind and chomped on Dunban’s left leg. His sharp yell of pain sent a strange hot ferocity through Elma’s body, and with a burst of an aura, she activated Overdrive and charged for the wolf that had injured him. With one fierce kick of her sharp heeled boot, she sent the wolf flying into a nearby tree. It didn’t get any time to process what just happened, before Elma sent an angered Hundred Shells at it. The wolf’s howls of pain blasted through the forest air. It was dead before even the sixth strike of the attack.

 

After that, Elma whirled around. Thanks to Overdrive, she was able to concentrate a lot better and process each speedy wolf indigen. They were all surrounding Dunban and keeping him at bay. Thankfully, the bite wound on his leg was the only injury he’d sustained so far. Seeing the thick blood trickling from it sent Elma on a rampage again. She started rapidly tearing through the wolf indigens with her Dual Swords. With her own auras and combos, she was able to make short work of a lot of them. Though she couldn’t help but feel frustrated in her inability to execute any ranged combos. It didn’t really matter in the end, however, for as soon as Elma’s Overdrive wore off, Dunban was just now slaying the final wolf indigen.

 

Once all of the beasts were killed, Dunban sheathed his sword and glanced back at her. “Not only have I ever seen Volff that vicious, I’ve never seen YOU that vicious. What the hell happened?” he asked.

“I…don’t know…” Elma began in slight embarrassment. “Once you got bit, I…just…started seeing red.”

“I…see…” Dunban put his hand to his chin. “You ought to be careful about that, though. Anger can be a detriment on the battlefield. Are you alright, at least? Are you hurt?”

“I’m fine…but…YOU!” Elma gestured at his bleeding leg wound.

“I’m fine, haha. I’ve had worse,” he dismissed.

“No,” Elma shook her head. “Let’s get back. You need treatment.”

“Heading back was the original plan, anyway. But…” Dunban grimaced. “Damn. Fiora’s going to give me an earful. She always hates treating my wounds…”

“It’s alright. Place the blame on me. I was caught off guard, and didn’t respond in time to protect you,” Elma said.

Dunban laughed. “I don’t need protection,” he insisted. “So, don’t fuss yourself about that. Anyway, let’s get going before more Volff show up.”

“Can you walk?” she moaned.

“Hahah, I’ll be fine , Elma. Stop worrying about me so much,” he shook his head.

 

Thankfully, their exit of the forest went without another hitch. Elma tried not to grimace whenever she noticed Dunban failing to fight against the mild limp he’d developed. Once they quickly entered his house, Dunban quickly called out for Fiora. After a few moments of checking various rooms in the house, he returned to the kitchen with a concerned grimace. “Fiora…doesn’t appear to be back, yet…” he said.

“That’s okay. I can help you,” Elma said.

“Wait…what?!” Dunban flinched.

“Do you have a first-aid kit in here?” she asked.

“Yeah. It’s under the sink,” he responded.

“I’ll do it, then. I’ll patch you up,” said Elma.

“Er…Elma…there’s no need,” Dunban argued.

“Nonsense,” Elma refuted. “It’s the least I can do after how much you’ve helped me. And…it’s kind of my fault you got hurt, anyway.”

“Knock it off with that self-blame, Elma. Like I said, I don’t need to be protected. I should’ve been more aware of my surroundings,” he insisted.

“You were caught up in the other wolf indigens,” Elma argued back, as she went to fish out the first-aid kit. Once she retrieved it, she knelt down to examine his wound. It was a little on the deep side. Elma pulled out her Comm Device and proceeded to scan his wound with it.

“Er…what are you doing?” he asked.

“I’m scanning for rabies,” Elma replied.

“Your…device can do that?” Dunban asked, dumbfounded.

“You are surprised?” she smiled up at him. After the scan of his wound finished, Elma passed him a reassuring look. “You’re safe.”

“That’s good to hear,” he replied.

“So, did you want to get comfortable? This is going to be a while,” Elma responded.

“Er…how are…?” he began, but he tensed up. The wound was on his calf. The only way he could relax while Elma patched him up was to take her upstairs to his room. Sitting down properly would make it difficult for Elma to reach the wound.

“You can go upstairs and lay down, if you want?” Elma offered kindly.

“Um…n-no thanks. I’m fine,” Dunban argued.

“Why not?” Elma asked. “If you stay standing, the blood is going to accumulate in your legs due to gravity. This might cause the wound to start bleeding again. And I can imagine it’s not the most comfortable to stand on that leg?”

“I’m fine, Elma. Really, I am…” he just said.

“No, don’t be like that. Don’t be stubborn NOW!” Elma bawled, standing up. “It’ll be comfortable for the both of us if you lie down. Come on.” She pocketed her Comm Device and grabbed his hand. The first-aid kit was in her other hand.

“N-No, Elma…” Dunban pulled his hand away.

“Come on, don’t do this!!” she glared at him. “You’re wounded, and you NEED to rest it! Otherwise, it’s going to hurt and it’s going to keep bleeding! I don’t want that!! Not only that, but I won’t be able to help it as well if you’re standing up and keeping the muscle tense! So, lay down, PLEASE!”

He groaned. “Augh, fine, Elma. Seriously…what is your deal? You’re sounding exactly like Fiora right now!”

“Come ON!” she just pulled him in the direction of his room. Begrudgingly, he took the initiative himself, and led her upstairs.

 

Of course, she had never been in his room. She couldn’t help but take a few seconds to admire the surroundings. It wasn’t anything to write home about, though; just a desk, a wardrobe, and a rack full of various swords. However, she did notice a picture on his bedside table. She picked it up and noticed it was a portrait of him with all of his friends. She couldn’t help but smile.

“Here, are you done nosing around?” Dunban was sitting on the edge of his bed.

“Would you be interested in retaking this, except including me in the shot?” Elma inquired.

“I don’t know. I’ll think about it,” he distractedly said.

“Sorry,” Elma put the photo down. “It’s a good picture. I couldn’t help but take a look.”

“This is my room, you know?” he sassily asked. “It’s kind of rude to just wander around and take things as you please.”

Elma frowned. “S-Sorry!! Ah…damn me…”

“Elma, cut it out!” Dunban laughed. “You really need to stop taking me so seriously. It’s fine. Although, it would’ve been preferred for you to ask first, but I’m not going to fuss over it.”

“Okay. Sorry,” she said.

“Stop apologising, Elma. Really,” he said.

“Alright, let’s treat that wound, now, Elma said. And Dunban rather hesitantly laid down on his stomach, giving Elma access to his wound. Elma, meanwhile, did NOT hesitate as she sat down with the first-aid kid and opened it. She began to work on his wound. As she did, she couldn’t help but smile. “This…is nice,” she said.

“Nice that I’ve been wounded? Thanks,” he muttered.

“No. It’s nice to be able to treat a flesh wound again. It’s been a while,” Elma explained.

“Really?” he sceptically asked.

“Yeah. Keep in mind, the humans in my world are all piloting mechanical bodies,” Elma said. “And…I rarely run around in my own body, so I don’t have to treat any wounds on it. It…is almost nostalgic to be able to treat a flesh wound again, instead of fixing wires in a mechanical wound.”

“That’s…a bit of a shame…” Dunban somewhat distractedly said.

“What do you mean? It’s a lot less emotionally scarring to treat a mechanical wound,” Elma insisted. “I…feel like it’d be harder to see the bloodied wounds of all of my soldiers. So…I…think simply fixing their mechanical parts is the lesser of two evils.”

“That’s…not what I meant,” he said.

“Huh? What did you mean, then?” Elma asked.

“It’s…a shame that you don’t go out in your real body,” he explained. “It’s…” But he cut himself off.

Elma sighed. “It’s fine. It’s…complicated, to be honest. Besides, when I use my mim, it only just serves to protect my real body. So, it’s a win-win, really.”

“What does your mim look like?” Dunban curiously asked.

Elma paused her wound treating job to pull out her Comm Device. It didn’t take her long to find a picture of her mim self, and she leaned over to show it to him.

“That’s…a stark contrast, to be honest,” he remarked.

“In…what way?” Elma worriedly asked.

“Not in a bad way, I promise,” Dunban reassured her. “But…you…I don’t really feel like you need to be scared to hide your real self, Elma. Your real body is…” But he stopped himself short once again.

“I wish it was that simple…” Elma said. “My real body is a sensitive thing to me in my world. I’ve only shown a select amount of people, as a trial run. It was met with…mixed results…” Dunban grunted at this. “Don’t worry, though, all of my allies were in support of it,” Elma reassured him.

“That’s good to hear, at the very least…” his voice trailed off.

“Are you okay?” she asked.

“Yeah. I just don’t think it’s fair that you feel like you’re not able to be your real self,” Dunban responded. “Honestly, to me, who cares what other people think? And even IF they have a problem with it, they’d have to answer to me .”

“You don’t live there,” she reminded him.

“I know, but still…I…” but he sighed. “Nevermind…” He tilted his head so that it was turned away from her.

“It’s okay, Dunban. Honestly, it’s a good lesson for me. I’ve always had the assumption that ALL humans were welcoming and tolerant. But after recently learning about their history, it…is pretty volatile,” Elma said.

“I don’t mean to sound defensive, but… not everyone is like that …” he muttered.

“I know,” Elma passed him a caring smile. After that, she finished patching him up. Once his leg was all wrapped up, she backed away. “There you go. All done,” she announced.

“Thank you, Elma. I appreciate it,” Dunban readjusted his body so that he was sitting up. “And…haha, I can quickly take a moment to change. Fiora’ll not even notice a thing.”

“I won’t tell her,” Elma reassured him.

“Much appreciated,” he said. They fell silent then, as they gazed at each other for a few moments. “Er…I’d…like some privacy so that I can change?” Dunban said.

“Oh! Sorry!” Elma bawled, seizing the first-aid kit.

“Haha…you sure like to stare at me. Do you fancy me or something?” he put his hand to his chin.

“NO!” she spat. “And even if I did, you said you weren’t interested in romantic relationships. I have much more respect for you than that.”

“That’s good to know. But Elma, here in my world, it’s kinda rude to stare. Just thought I’d give you a heads-up,” Dunban sassily said.

“I…I know! Sorry…!!” Elma made her exit from his room in a flustered rush. His cheeky chuckles followed her out the door.

Chapter 38: Plans for Pizza

Summary:

Elma wants to show Dunban and Fiora what is arguably one of the best food items that Earth had ever had.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 38: PLANS FOR PIZZA

When Dunban came back downstairs, he was wearing an alternate version of his previous leggings; they were a different hue. He quickly passed Elma sitting at the kitchen table. “I’ll be right back,” he announced. “I’m going to go out and find Fiora. It’s getting late, and I’m worried.”

“I can come with you?” Elma offered.

“No,” he refuted. “You’re still wearing your damp clothes. It might be ideal to get changed, yourself. You need to get warm.” He tipped her a smile. “I wouldn’t even mind if you wanted to get a shower or bath.”

“Ah…sounds tempting,” Elma admitted.

“And perhaps when Fiora gets back, you and her can bond over cooking? Or something like that?” Dunban said.

“Oh! Maybe we can make pizza?!” Elma asked.

“I don’t think we’ll have any of the ingredients,” he said. “And…a lot of the shops are closed this late at night.”

“Damn…” Elma frowned.

“Hey, it’s alright. Maybe you and Fiora can do that tomorrow or something?” Dunban asked.

“I’d like that!” Elma nodded. Dunban started to open the door, but he was stopped by her saying his name. He turned back to face her. “Hey, uh…before we bring Fiora back into the mix, I just thought I’d let you know that I really enjoyed spending time with you, today,” she said.

“I did as well. But that just reminds me…the next chance I get, I’m getting you a new pair of guns,” Dunban said.

“Dunban…!” Elma said in protest.

“What?” he sassily asked.

“It was nice to take a break from the stresses of my current situation,” Elma went on. “And…honestly…even when I DO get caught up in said stress, you’re able to make me feel better almost instantly.” She smiled. “I’m glad I met you.”

“And I’m glad you listened to me and decided not to live in the forest,” he said.

“Dunban, I’m trying to have a moment…” she moaned.

“Sorry, but I’m not one for ‘moments’,” Dunban insisted.

“Well, I…” Elma frowned and hung her head. “Sorry. I…just thought I’d…let you know that I really enjoyed my day out with you. And I’m glad you recommended it to me.”

“It’s almost like the suggestions I’ve made to you so far have been good ones on your behalf? That going against my suggestions would’ve made you more miserable? Instead of starving to death in the forest, you chose to listen to me and let me take you in. Instead of burning yourself out in the Machina Lab, you listened to me and took the day off. See what happens? Good things. Good things happen when you heed my advice,” he cheekily said. Elma didn’t respond. He easily noticed the slightly downcast expression on her face. “Elma…come on,” Dunban chuckled. “Once again…why do you insistently take me seriously?” He neared her. “Most of the things I say are in jest.”

“I know…” she muttered.

Elma, ” he softly said, and she gazed up at him. “ For what it’s worth, I enjoyed my day out with you, as well. But…you didn’t hear that from me, so…” He glanced away briefly, as if to dismiss the situation. But he couldn’t help but pass her a smile a moment later, anyway.

“You don’t have to tell me that. I’m…pretty boring,” Elma said.

“What makes you assume that?” Dunban asked. “You’re pretty standoffish when it comes to opening up about yourself. That, in turn, leads you to be quite the opposite of boring to me.”

“You were bored while spending time with me,” she said.

“Again, where are you getting that assumption? Did I ever say that?” Dunban put his hand to his hip.

“N-No,” she said.

“Then you’re wrong,” he somewhat cheekily said. “Elma, here’s another etiquette lesson for you. I don’t know what social construct exists in YOUR world…honestly, it doesn’t sound like one exists at all. But here in my world, it’s kind of rude to put words in someone’s mouth.”

“Sorry, Dunban…” Elma said.

“Don’t even give me that. I’m messing with you , Elma,” he shook his head. “Seriously. You seem to be even worse than Melia regarding that.”

“I spent many years in a military environment!! I never really had time for informal events or conversations!!” Elma defensively cried. “Plus, I’m not even human!”

“That former point is hardly an excuse. I can make that exact same argument, myself, yet I’m still fairly lucid in a conversation,” Dunban pointed out.

“You’re saying I’m NOT!?” Elma exclaimed. “Look, the difference between us is that your social environment seems much more informal than mine. I had to prepare humanity for war for many years . I didn’t have time to mess around! I didn’t even really have a whole lot of time to personally bond with people, either. I’ve got good friends in BLADE, yes, but I wouldn’t feel obliged to stay over at their house for a night-out!”

“That can change, you know?” he innocently asked.

“What…?” and Elma relaxed a little bit.

“You haven’t had time to personally bond with people? What’s going on between us right now?” Dunban smiled.

“True…” Elma relaxed even more.

“So, relax, Elly,” he put his hand on her shoulder.

“…E-Elly…?!” she recoiled and gazed at him in shock.

“S-Sorry…” he frowned and recoiled, himself. “I…just called you that to reinforce the fact that you don’t need to worry about formalities around me. Sorry…” He glanced away and opened the door. “I’m…going to go out and find Fiora, now.”

“Nobody’s…ever called me Elly before,” Elma said. She smiled. “I…kind of like it…”

“Don’t get used to it. And don’t tell Fiora, either…” Dunban’s voice trailed off. Without another word, he left the house.

 

While Dunban was gone, Elma took the time to grab a shower and change into her new casual attire. Then she waited patiently at the table for his inevitable return with Fiora. When they walked in, Fiora was quick to greet Elma in a cheerful manner. “ELMA! Dunban was just telling me about a dish from your world! You’re wanting to cook it?” Fiora said. “Well, while we were out, we noticed that there was one shop still open! And it sells a few things! Would you like to go out with me and get those ingredients?”

Elma smiled. “I’d love to,” she said. She glanced at Dunban.

“I’ll pass,” Dunban immediately said. “Shopping leisurely…isn’t really my cup of tea.”

“Let’s go!” Fiora eagerly grabbed Elma’s hand.

“Hold on, Fiora. You’re going to need some money,” Dunban firmly said.

“Okaaaaay…? Then…?” Fiora gazed yearningly at Dunban. With a sigh, he passed her some money from his own wallet. “Teehee!!! Thank you, Dunban! You’re the best, big brother.”

“Whatever,” Dunban dismissed. “This dish better be good.” He gave Elma an expectant glare.

“Don’t worry. Pizza won over an entire alien race in my world,” Elma smiled.

“There are other aliens in your world, too?” Fiora asked in awe.

“Er…yeah…” Elma began.

Fiora’s body lurched with glee. “You MUST tell me about them while we’re out, Elma! I wanna know more about your world!!”

“Good luck with that,” Dunban sassily said. “Getting her to open up about that is like trying to pry Shulk out of ANY lab.”

“I’ll just tell her about some of the xenoforms living in my world,” Elma told him.

“Come ON, Elma! Let’s go!” Fiora cried. “The only shop that’s still open won’t be that way for long!”

“Fiora, be patient,” Dunban scolded.

“Hehe, it’s okay,” Elma stood up. “I don’t mind.” Before she could even get a chance to prepare herself, Fiora was practically dragging her out the door. Dunban shook his head.

 

On their way to the shop, Elma gave a brief overview on all of the xenoforms in NLA. The timing was perfect, as well, for as soon as Elma finished up by talking about the Zaruboggan, they had arrived at their destination. Fiora gave Elma an awestruck look. “Wow, Elma…” Fiora said. “Do you think…there are aliens like that here? In my world?”

“I…can’t say for sure, honestly,” Elma said. “But it wouldn’t surprise me. After all, the humans weren’t a hundred percent certain that us xenoforms existed for quite a while. And when I came around and warned them of an attack…I think even then, they doubted me. I can’t blame them, honestly.”

“I wonder what aliens are out there…now…” Fiora gazed up at the sky. It took every ounce of Elma’s being to not follow suit in looking at those PTSD-inducing stars.

“Well, technically, I AM an alien to you,” Elma pointed out. “Even if I WAS a human, I would still be an alien in your perspective. An alien simply means a being from another world or universe. I…am technically that, regardless of my species.” She smiled.

“You’re not an alien to ME, Elma!” Fiora sweetly said.

“Thanks, Fiora,” Elma smiled.

“If there are aliens in my world, I’d greet them wholeheartedly,” Fiora said.

“Are you sure?” Elma folded her arms. “What if they were hostile?”

“I’d try to reason with them.”

“Oh, would you?”

“Yeah!” Fiora nodded earnestly. “I don’t…really like needless fighting. I only do it cos I have to.”

“Heh, we have something in common then, Fiora,” Elma replied. “In my world, I’m…always reluctant to take down the native creatures. But…in order to prioritise our survival, we usually have no choice.”

“Your survival…?” Fiora asked.

“Yeah. Without going into too much detail, the city I live in right now, in my world…it’s remnants of what used to be,” Elma said. “Many lives were lost…”

“Hey…Elma…!!” Fiora’s eyes lit up. “Why do you have to worry about surviving there ? Why don’t you grab everyone in your world and come live here?? We’d ALL welcome you! And our world has been relatively peaceful so far. At least…in comparison to yours.”

“Hehe, I appreciate the offer, Fiora, but I don’t think it’ll be that easy. We’re talking about moving an entire city to a new world…including their technology. I…don’t think our large offensive mechanoids will be able to fit in a secondary Miramobile,” Elma said in slight amusement. “Plus, humanity’s already in the process of dipping their toes in an alien planet. It’ll be jarring to drag them into another one.”

“But your world seems hostile. I think it’d be great if you all moved here! You get to see all of us all the time, as well!” Fiora beamed. “We won’t have to worry about saying goodbye!”

“Heh, I’m kind of getting déjà vu about this conversation. We sort of talked about this before in that park, Fiora. It’s not as easy as that, I’m afraid,” Elma said.

“I know, but…it’s…wishful thinking!” Fiora said. “Your world’s got better technology, and…I’d…like to think it’s more than possible for you all to migrate here!”

Elma gave Fiora a stern look. “I…don’t technically belong here, Fiora. You know that,” she said.

“WHO SAYS?!” Fiora bawled. Her yelling drew the eyes of a few nearby Homs.

Elma sighed. “It’s just really complicated, Fiora. We don’t really have much time to dive into that, now. Let’s just say that…there’s a predicament involving remnants of the crash. Things are operating when they’re theoretically not supposed to be . The mystery of that NEEDS to be solved before we can make any sort of major progress. And sadly, I’m no closer to solving that mystery than I was when I first discovered it. UNTIL it gets solved, we have to wait patiently in my world and keep investigating the debris and scrap of the crash.”

“Okay…” Fiora moaned.

Elma put a hand on her shoulder. “But I’ll make a promise to both you and Dunban. I’ll come back. Even if it means I have to build a Miramobile of my own. I will come back. It may not be immediately, though. It may not even be for a few years. But I WILL come back. Rest assured.”

Fiora finally smiled. “Thank you, Elma,” she said.

“Now, come on. Let’s go get those ingredients for pizza. I’m hungry, and I know Dunban’s hungry. And I’m…actually quite excited to see you guys’ reaction to pizza,” Elma said.

Fiora nodded enthusiastically. “I’m eager to cook this exotic dish! Do you know what items we’ll need?”

“Yes,” Elma replied. “I have a recipe on hand. I’d…like to assume you all have similar ingredients…?”

“I think we should,” Fiora responded. “We have a LOT of things!”

“Let’s get to work, then,” Elma withdrew her hand with a smile.

Chapter 39: Siblings

Summary:

Before the pizza can be prepped, Dunban decides to pick on his sister.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 39: SIBLINGS

Thankfully, Elma was able to find adequate substitutes to all of the pizza ingredients. It wasn’t that hard, honestly. Though they came from different creatures in this world, the cheese was still labelled as such. And bread and veg were aplenty, as well as the meat from the aforementioned creatures. “So…these Armu…” Elma remarked as she picked up a package of balled-up Armu meat. “Are they like the cows in my world? Basically, bovine creatures with consumable milk and meat?”

“Uh huh,” Fiora nodded. “Armu are very versatile. However, there are a good number of people who aren’t a fan of that type of domesticated Armu. Some people just want to raise Armu and that’s it. They’ve…been known to have a go at you for taking meat or milk from the Armu.”

“Understandable,” Elma replied.

“To be honest, I kind of agree with them,” Fiora said. “I’m…not really a big meat eater, myself. In fact, I only eat it cos Dunban has a go at me for it. He thinks the reason why I’m so petite for my age is cos I need more meat on my bones.”

Elma glared at her. “Did…he REALLY make that passing remark about your body?” she demanded.

“He was only teasing,” Fiora said. “If that remark’d come from someone ELSE, though…that’d be a different story! I can kind of see Dunban’s point, though. If it weren’t for Melia, I’d be the shortest in our group! Riki doesn’t count, though, as he’s a Nopon.”

“Honestly, height is nothing to fuss over. It’s an unchangeable fact, and you should love yourself for who you are,” Elma softly said.

“Easy for YOU to say!” Fiora said. “Reyn picks on me a lot for my size. He condescends me. He’s like, ‘Awh, can’t reach this shelf, Fiora? I ain’t shocked. Let me help you!’ Dunban likes to do it sometimes, too, when he’s feeling especially sassy!”

“Well, if you want my honest opinion, Fiora, I don’t think protein will do much for your size. You should opt for calcium, instead, for those bones. However, you should be proud, Fiora. Taller people tend to have joint and bone problems BECAUSE of their height,” Elma said. “Reyn’s laughing now, but I bet later on down the line, HE’LL be the one asking YOU for help because of his severe arthritis.”

Fiora giggled at this. “You make a good point, Elma.” The two women were now exiting the shop, much to the delight of the sleepy Nopon clerk in there, who was about to close up. “You know…a lot of the things you tell me are sooo reminiscent of Dunban,” Fiora said.

“Heh…how so…?” Elma asked.

“You’re wise and thoughtful like him,” Fiora replied. She then beamed at Elma. “Elma…?”

“Yeah?” Elma asked.

“I’ve…never had a sister. Obviously. But you’re so much like Dunban that I…” but Fiora cut herself off.

“That you…what?” Elma inquired.

“Um…would…” Fiora glanced away. “Would you be my surrogate sister?”

“What?!” Elma asked in surprise.

“I’ve…never had one…” Fiora shut her eyes tightly. “I’ve always wanted one, though. I’ve always wanted to brush her hair. Do her makeup and nails. Shop ‘til we drop together. Engorge on food together. And do all sorts of sisterly things.”

“Some of those you can do with Dunban,” Elma said.

“What? Paint nails?” Fiora asked.

“No!” Elma laughed. “You know which ones I mean.”

“Yeah, but…Dunban’s such a killjoy,” said Fiora. “You heard him. He doesn’t like shopping leisurely . He’ll only shop if he HAS to. The only quality time I get with Dunban is either over the meal I’ve made, or when we’re on the battlefield. But I’m…not one for battling. But Dunban likes dragging me out sometimes to make sure I haven’t gotten rusty.”

“Hehe, he’s just looking out for you. He’s making sure you can hold your own,” Elma said.

“And I can! I honestly don’t need much more practice on the battlefield!” Fiora argued. “But I…I’ve always loved the idea of going out shopping with Dunban. Or just spending a day out with him, in general.”

“Have you ever mentioned this to him?” Elma asked.

“E-Elma!! Do you want to be my s-sister!?!?! Or not!?” Fiora cried.

Elma chuckled. “Sure, Fiora. If you want.”

Fiora’s body spasmed with excitement again, as she set the bags of groceries down and hugged Elma tightly. “ THANK YOU!! ” she wept.

“It’s…no big deal, Fiora. Really,” Elma said somewhat uncomfortably, but she hugged Fiora as best as she could with the bags in her arms.

“It is to ME, Elma!” Fiora pulled away and picked up the bags.

“Can you…not do those things with Sharla and Melia?” Elma inquired.

“I can. And…I have in the past. Honestly, Sharla…IS like a sister to me. But you’re more similar to Dunban than Sharla is. So, you’re EVEN MORE like a sister!” Fiora said.

“And you…you’re like the exact opposite of Dunban,” Elma remarked. “This conversation’s quite cloying.”

“See! You’re sounding like Dunban right there! ” Fiora cried at her. “Dunban’s not crazy about sappy stuff, either!”

Elma sighed, but her small smile didn’t fade. “Come on. Let’s head back. We don’t want to worry Dunban, or keep him waiting for long. Neither of us have eaten all day.”

“Oh, really!?” Fiora cried. “WHY!?”

“We’ve…been busy…” Elma said. “Has…he told you what we’ve been up to?”

“He said you were out studying our new world, while he went out and fought stuff – as usual!” Fiora rolled her eyes.

“Exactly. And time slipped away from us,” Elma said.

“Well, then, we’d better head back! I will NOT stand for the two of you being hungry!” Fiora cried. “And after we eat…will you let me brush your hair, Elma?”

“Sure,” Elma responded.

“Thank you…big sister,” Fiora said. She then squealed gleefully. “THAT FELT SO GOOD TO SAY!”

“I’m glad I can make you happy, Fiora,” Elma said.

“Honestly, don’t be. It doesn’t take much to make ME happy!” Fiora said.

“I noticed,” Elma’s own smile grew. “You’re like an unending source of joy. Honestly…my world needs more people like you.”

“THEN MOVE HERE, ELMA!!” Fiora cried.

“How about…you move to my world? It might be easier THAT way, actually!” Elma said.

“I…I don’t know. You make it sound easier than what it will be. We just made this new world. I’d hate for it to go to waste…” Fiora’s voice trailed off.

“See, now you know…it isn’t as simple as you make it out to be,” Elma’s voice firmed.

“Ah!!” Fiora cried. “Even when you get all stern like that, you sound like Dunban! Hehehehe, you two are like two sides of the same coin.”

“If you say so…” Elma said, and she continued heading on back. The cheerful Fiora was quick to follow, giggling happily on occasions.

 

When Fiora and Elma entered the kitchen, Dunban greeted them with a smile. “You look happy, Fiora; even more so than usual. Something up?” he asked.

“Elma and I are SISTERS now!!” Fiora exclaimed.

“Hah, really?” Dunban asked, as Fiora and Elma dumped the bags onto the table and counters. “Let’s hope that Sharla won’t get jealous, now.”

“She’ll be fine. She’s got Reyn with her,” Fiora said.

“Hehe, is that your own jealousy I hear?” Dunban cheekily smiled.

“NO!” Fiora cried.

“I can’t say anything, myself. Cos Elma…what was THAT all about?” Dunban’s cheeky expression then went to Elma. “You dubbed Fiora your sister at the drop of a hat? When the bond you have with me is clearly stronger?”

“Wh-What?” Elma was a bit flummoxed by that question.

“He’s asking why you didn’t dub him your brother,” Fiora translated.

“I…er…didn’t think you’d be the type for that…” Elma told Dunban in confusion.

“Hahaha, I’m only messing around, Elma. Seriously, what did I tell you before?” Dunban chuckled, shaking his head.

“Dunban’s being a prat cos he’s hungry,” Fiora began fishing the ingredients out of the bag. “Come on. Let’s get to cooking so we can shut his gob.”

“Excuse me, Fiora?” Dunban asked. “I’m not Reyn, thank you.”

“And you’re ALSO not Elma’s sister!” Fiora sassily retorted.

“Hmm…haha, judging from THAT attitude, it’s blatant that I’m in NO need of another sister. I…think one’s MORE than enough for me,” he retorted back.

“What can Elma be then? Oh, you know what? She can be your older sister. She can put you in your place!” Fiora said.

“Elma can just be… you know a friend ?? Imagine THAT!” Dunban sarcastically said.

“She doesn’t have to be JUST a friend, you know?” Fiora asked.

“Wh-What?” Dunban frowned.

“You KNOW what I’m referring to!” Fiora bawled.

“Hmph. You’re going back to THAT, are you?” he asked. “I suppose it’s inevitable.” He shook his head. “You just fail to wrap your foolish sisterly mind around the fact that I’m not one for settling down.”

“Well, I KNOW this ‘foolish sisterly mind’ can change. That means your foolish BROTHERLY MIND can change, too!” Fiora pointed out.

“Er…no. I’m quite resolute on my affirmations, thanks,” Dunban argued.

“Whatever you say, Dunbaaaaan…” Fiora crooned.

“Hmph. If anyone needs to shut their hungry gob around here …” he muttered.

Fiora glared at him, then gave Elma an innocent smile. “I’m sorry, Elma, but Dunban’s being a prat again. Why don’t we just cook for the both of us, instead? Dunban can fend for himself,” she said.

“Fine with me,” Dunban dismissed. “I’ll just go out and slay a Ponio. I’ll even take the liberty of bringing it back with me and searing it, myself.”

“YOU’RE GONNA BRING BACK THE ENTIRE CARCASS!? AGAIN?! AND GET BLOOD EVERYWHERE?!” Fiora bellowed.

“Hmmmm…yep,” he smiled.

“You’d better NOT!” Fiora cried.

“You and whose army? I don’t think the Defence Force’ll have any issue with me taking down a Ponio. It’s mating season for them, so not only do they spawn rapidly, but the males are aggressive as hell,” Dunban said.

“DON’T BRING A PONIO IN HERE!!” Fiora fumed.

“Okay, then, haha. I’ll bring in a Bunnit, instead,” Dunban said in amusement.

“NO!” Fiora cried.

“Oh, I get it. You’re mad cos the Bunnit’s too small to be of adequate sustenance for me. I know how you get when it comes to my health and nourishment, Fiora. I’m sooo sorry. I understand. I’ll bring in a Gogol, instead,” Dunban said. Fiora’s eyelid twitched at this. “That’s right. A big, fat, meaty Gogol. That’ll keep me fed for days. WEEKS, maybe even. You won’t even have to worry or lift a finger to cook for me, Fiora. You can just cook for you and Elma, while I mercilessly tear through the Gogol meat with my bloodstained cutlery.”

“NO! DON’T BRING A GOGOL IN HERE!” Fiora yelled.

“A Feris, then?” Dunban asked.

Fiora didn’t respond. She just grimaced as she finished pulling out the ingredients. She obviously lost the will to continue bantering with him.

“How about a Tirkin? You know how pungent their meat is!” Dunban said.

“No. I’ll cook you some pizza, if it means you won’t drag a dead carcass into this house and get blood all over everything!! ” Fiora seethed.

“Sounds good,” Dunban leered.

“What’s…going on?” Elma asked.

Fiora’s glare went to her. “If you kill a creature for food, will you drag its entire carcass into the house, spreading blood and entrails all over the place?!

“Er…no. I’d fillet it at the spot I killed it,” Elma frowned.

“Good. That means you’re sensible. That means you’re automatically a better sibling than Dunban is,” Fiora said.

“Elma’s not your sibling, Fiora,” Dunban said.

“She is now. Your sibling status has been revoked and given to Elma. GOODBYE AND GOODNIGHT!” Fiora cried.

Dunban frowned. “I…don’t think it works that way, Fiora. After all, I AM still biologically related to y…”

GOODBYE AND GOODNIGHT!! ” Fiora just screamed again.

Chapter 40: A Lesson on Understanding

Summary:

Elma tries to talk to Dunban about emotions.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 40: A LESSON ON UNDERSTANDING

Elma and Fiora spent the next hour putting together a pizza. It did take Elma a bit of time to figure out how the measurements worked in this world, but she was quick to deduce that the oven worked in Celsius, so there would be no repeat of the very first time she baked a pizza. As a matter of fact, Elma admired how far she’d come, and how it all had come full circle; she ended up recording a Comm Device video of the event. Naturally, this was also the first video she was taking of both Dunban and Fiora. Dunban tried to avoid coming into shot, but Elma made sure to sneak glances at him with the camera.

When the pizza was inserted into the oven, Fiora stood upright with a proud smile. “It looks good,” she admitted.

“Let’s just hope it tastes that way, too,” Elma responded.

Fiora beamed at her. “Are you capturing us on camera? For your friends back home?” she asked.

“Yeah. But…mainly for my chef friend. When I first made a pizza around her, I burnt it badly. But now I want to show her how far I’ve come,” Elma said.

“Hey, Elma’s friend!!” Fiora waved at the camera.

“Her name is Lin,” said Elma.

“Hey, Lin!!” Fiora waved again.

“The thing’s in the oven now. You can turn that camera off,” Dunban grumbled. Elma moved the camera over to him. The moment he was in frame, he covered his face with his arm. “Seriously. Turn that off, Elma…” he protested.

“Hehe, why?” Elma asked. “As far as footage is concerned, I…don’t really have any of you guys. It’s all just information about your world. I’m going to want to be able to look back on these moments when I get back, right? And I’ll also want to have physical proof that there are people living in this world. Haha, maybe I can show Tatsu a video of Riki. Give him an example of an actual responsible Nopon.”

“Teehee… Riki ? Responsible?” Fiora chortled.

“You do not think so?” Elma pointed the camera at her. “You don’t know what I’m surrounded by, Fiora. When compared to Tatsu, Riki looks like a wise old monk.”

“Really? That bad, is he?” Fiora giggled.

“He can be,” Elma replied. “But to be fair, he IS a child. So…he truly does act like one.”

“Riki’s childish on his own. But…WHY do you expose yourself to an ACTUAL Nopon child? That sounds like hell to me,” Dunban said.

“I don’t know, Dunban! Nene is pretty tame!” Fiora said.

“I think that’s only cos she’s the eldest,” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“Is she?” Fiora asked.

“Well, she’s the only one who’s had a significant growth spurt lately,” he replied. He then glared at Elma, who had been panning the camera back and forth depending on who had spoken. “Seriously, Elma! Turn that off!” he commanded. But this gave Elma the incentive to face the camera at him, and zoom in. “ELMA!!” he shielded his face again. “Ugh, that’s it…” Dunban got up.

“Hey!” Elma recoiled. “What are you doing?”

“It’s my house, and you’re recording the inside of it. I’m entitled to my privacy, so…give that here,” he neared her and held out his hand.

“Dunban, come on! Don’t be like that! She’s only recording memories. Do you not want her to have memories?” Fiora asked.

“Far as I’m concerned, I didn’t give her permission to record me, or my house,” Dunban sternly retorted.

“Sorry…” Elma moaned. “I’ll stop recording. I’ll delete the video, too…”

“DUNBAN!!” Fiora scolded angrily.

Dunban sighed and glanced away. “Don’t delete it,” he said.

“But…I don’t want you to feel violated,” Elma said.

“It’s fine, Elma. That was mostly in jest. But DON’T delete it,” Dunban glanced at her.

“I won’t,” Elma said, as she ended the video.

“Good,” Dunban said, before sitting down.

“Elma can record if she wants!” Fiora said. “In fact, just to spite you, I’ll have her record me styling her hair!”

Dunban glanced at Elma’s waist-long lilac hair, then back at Fiora. “You…are…going to style her hair?” he asked incredulously.

“YES!!” Fiora spat. “Problem?”

“It’s just…there’s…a LOT of it…” Dunban rubbed his neck. “You’ll undoubtedly be at it for hours. I wouldn’t want you staying up too late, Fiora.”

“Ugh, it’s FINE!” Fiora growled. “I LOVE that Elma has so much hair. It means more for me to play with. And Sharla and Melia are always busy, so I don’t get to play with their hair much. Not that Melia’s hair NEEDS styled…it’s already gorgeous as it sits there.”

“You mean those two hair spirals? Hehe, I noticed that, too,” Elma said. “They reminded me of silver cinnamon buns.”

“What are cinnamon buns?” Fiora asked.

“…Damn, are you missing out! I’ll have to try and incorporate THAT into your life somehow!” said Elma. “Maybe I can leave behind a recipe?”

“I’d LOVE that, Elma!!” Fiora cheered.

“I’m…going to assume I’m not going to be fond of them?” Dunban asked Elma.

“Heh, no,” Elma replied with a small smile. “They’re sweet.”

“Thanks for letting me know; otherwise, I would’ve tried them and gotten violently ill,” he said.

“DUNBAN!!” Fiora roared. “You’re being a REAL prat right now!!”

“What am I doing!?” Dunban flinched.

“You insinuate that you’re gonna get sick from eating the food SHE will provide!! As if you’ll get ill from HER cooking!!” Fiora cried.

“NO! That’s NOT what I meant!!” he exclaimed. “I meant I’d get ill from how sweet it is!!”

“Dunban, you really need to work on your woman etiquette,” said Fiora. “I thought you were one hundred percent done by the time you stopped inquiring about how old Melia was.”

“Heh, what?” Elma asked Fiora.

Fiora gave Elma a sassy glare. “For a while after we met Melia, Dunban kept asking the both of us how old Melia was. At the time, Melia was of course too flustered to respond. So, I kept telling Dunban off about it. Nowadays, however, since Melia’s an empress, she’d have NO issue having a go at him!!” said Fiora.

“I’m afraid you’re misremembering, Fiora!!” Dunban spat defensively. “It was SHULK who kept asking about Melia’s age! Not me! Come on, do I look like the type to act so discourteous? You have me mixed up with Shulk!”

“Oh, suuuure. Put the blame on sweet, innocent Shulk!” Fiora rolled her eyes.

“It’s TRUE!!” Dunban insisted frantically. “You’re only covering for Shulk cos you fancy him! You’re putting the blame on me cos you refuse to believe that Shulk can do no wrong! Even despite the fact that he’s said some rather sexist things towards YOU in the past!” He glanced at Elma. “You believe me, Elma. Right?”

“Don’t pair up with her! Not after just having a go at her for recording memories!” Fiora scolded. She glanced at Elma. “Elma, you’re a fellow woman. And you’re my new sister. Surely, you’re on my side? Cos at this point, Dunban’s not my brother anymore.”

“I’m…afraid I can’t take sides here,” Elma said. “I wasn’t present to verify anything.”

“But who do you believe?” Fiora asked. “Me, right? Cos I’m a woman, like you.”

“Hah…I…don’t…know…” Elma uncomfortably said.

“Fiora, knock it off with this puerile nonsense. You’re making Elma uncomfortable,” Dunban firmly said.

“You’re feeding it!” Fiora spat.

“You’re just salty after the banter from earlier,” he claimed.

“NO!” Fiora roared.

“Yes, you are, Fiora,” he firmly argued. “You always get like this when I get the upperhand in banter. You get passive aggressive. Come on, I’ve raised you since you were an infant, Fiora. I’d like to think I know you very well.”

Fiora just groaned at him, as her cheeks puffed out. Then she gazed at Elma. “See what I have to put up with? Dunban’s a jerk!” Fiora said.

“It seems like a normal sibling dynamic to me,” Elma said. “To be honest, I…can’t see the issue. I quite like Dunban’s company.”

“HOW!?” Fiora flinched. “He’s always so cynical and sarcastic! How do you LIKE that?! He’s nowhere near as sweet or compassionate as Shulk is!”

“Hmm…could’ve fooled me,” said Elma.

“What?” Fiora incredulously asked.

“Is it really that difficult to comprehend the fact that someone actually likes spending time with me?” Dunban asked with a chuckle.

“Yeah, cos you’re a jerk!” Fiora cried.

“I voluntarily took Elma in when she was at her most vulnerable. I supplied her with food, shelter, and company when she had nowhere else to go. Does that sound like a jerk move to you?” Dunban asked.

“You’re talking about Elma as if she’s an abandoned pet right now!” Fiora bawled. “Elma isn’t a pet! She’s a living being!”

“You’re…insinuating that pets aren’t living beings already?” Dunban asked.

“AUGH…I…I…well, Reyn had a pet rock once!!” Fiora hurriedly said.

“But I’m assuming that you initially weren’t referring to a pet rock?” he said.

“No…but…I…ugh…” Fiora’s torso went slack. “Arguing with you is exhausting.”

“Who says we’re arguing?” Dunban asked.

“I don’t know…” she huffed. “All I know is…I need to go in my room and get away from you for a while.”

“What about the food, Fiora?” Dunban demanded.

“It’s gonna be in there for half an hour,” she said, and she disappeared into her room.

 

Dunban immediately gave Elma an apologetic expression. “I’m sorry about her. She usually isn’t like this,” he said.

“YEAH, I AM!! COS OF YOU!!” came Fiora’s shouts from within her room.

“Heh, I’m…sorry if it’s MY presence causing an issue here,” Elma said.

“No, not at all,” he replied.

Elma sat down across from him at the table. “Honestly, I’m…almost envious of it. The closest thing I get to that is when I’m hanging out with Lin,” Elma said. “I do have plenty of comrades in my city, but Lin is honestly the closest.”

“Well, you don’t need to worry now. As you’ve seen, Fiora was quick to adopt you as her own sister,” Dunban said. “As sappy as it is, I’m actually envious about THAT, myself.”

“What do you mean?” Elma asked.

“That…she’s more in-tune with her emotions…” his voice trailed off.

“Heh, what, are you not?” she asked.

“Not really,” Dunban replied. “Everything I do is logic-driven. How I feel about certain things or events is completely irrelevant, as those emotions are blocked from my mind.”

“Why?” she asked.

“As I said, they’re irrelevant,” he explained.

“So…you could be feeling a certain way, and not even realise it?” Elma asked.

“Oftentimes, yes,” Dunban responded. “I…don’t recommend that approach, to be honest. As Fiora has scolded me many times before, this usually just leads to outlashes.”

“Outlashes? From you? I can’t see it,” Elma smiled.

“To be fair, I haven’t had any reason to be angry lately,” Dunban explained. “Most of my outlashes have been on behalf of Fiora’s safety. But she hasn’t been jeopardised since we’ve made this new world, so I’ve had no reason to bottle things up. Fiora doesn’t like it when I do that, but…I instinctively do it, anyway.”

Elma lowered her voice. “ So…you’ve got all kinds of bottled-up emotions in there? ” she asked.

Not at the moment, no, ” he replied.

How are you so sure? Because you said you aren’t in-tune with your emotions, ” Elma pointed out. “ How do you know you don’t have anything festering in there?

Cos…I…don’t feel anything? ” Dunban simply said.

You don’t have to feel anything right now , ” Elma pointed out. “ Bottled-up emotions are like a shaken soft drink. They aren’t going to just simply trickle out…they’re going to explode when something snaps the cap on it.

…I know… ” he glanced away.

“Sorry…” Elma leaned back once she saw this. “Do you not want to talk about this?”

“It’s not that. It’s just…as I’m sure you’ve deduced, emotional investment isn’t my forte,” he explained.

“So…talking about emotions makes you uncomfortable?” Elma asked.

“Er…I guess you could say that.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know. I’d…rather drop this, to be honest…”

Elma sighed. “Okay. Sorry,” she said. “ But…I just want to let you know that you don’t need to feel uncomfortable around me. I’m no therapist, but I’m pretty emotionally in-tune, myself. I can be your emotional punching bag, should you ever need one.

“Er…thanks. I…appreciate it,” he muttered, still not making eye contact with her.

“Well…you DID say that you envy that aspect about Fiora,” Elma said. “I know emotions can be taboo, especially to men. But…” she leaned forward to get closer to him. “ I don’t see a problem with men expressing emotions. In fact, I encourage it. Not on the battlefield, of course. But if a man shows emotions around me, that just tells me that he isn’t afraid to hide himself. That he’s completely genuine, and not afraid of what makes him an intelligent being – whether he’s a human or a xeno. ” Elma chuckled. “ I can’t tell you how many times I’ve been tickled when male Tree Clan Prones in the city get all misty-eyed when members of their friends or family achieve something grand. Those big buff Prones…expressing pride and joy for their loved ones. There are also warrior-based xenoforms in my world called Wrothians. I have seen some of the males express their raw emotions, as well. It wouldn’t shock me if they realise how bottled emotions can be cumbersome in battle. I like a man who isn’t afraid to show his true self; who isn’t afraid to show his natural emotions.

Dunban didn’t say anything in response; he just kept his head turned away. But his eyes were faced in her general direction.

“Sorry,” Elma leaned back once more. “I’m just saying that you don’t need to hide your true self when around me. I’m not going to judge, and I won’t tell anyone, either.” She smiled. “And if you’re truly like the humans in my world, then…you ARE going to have emotions. They’re a part of you, and they like to be acknowledged. If you ignore them, they feel neglected, and that just hurts you in the long run. It’s important to keep that in mind. But of course…I completely understand. You’re a soldier. You’ve learnt to gate your emotions away. I completely get that. It’s…hypocritical of me to say anything to you, when I’m guilty of it, myself.” She closed her eyes. “I’m hardened and stoic when I’m dealing with BLADE matters. C-Can…I be honest?” It was her turn to glance away. “ Lin’s…the only one to ever see me truly cry. And that was completely by accident, as she’d walked in on me…

…Why…were you crying? ” Dunban softly muttered with worry.

Elma gave him an appreciative smile. “ It was shortly after we’d crashed on Mira. I…was…secretly blaming myself for all of it. I’d gone there to warn humanity of the impending war, but…the planet still got destroyed in the end, anyway. I blamed myself for not succeeding in saving their planet. Lin…had just finished cooking, and she walked in to tell me it was done. Therefore…she…walked into the ugly crying mess that was me. ” She let out a brief nervous chuckle. “ She did her best to comfort me…as good as a thirteen-year-old could. She reassured me that she would be there for me. She said I shouldn’t blame myself, because a good chunk of humanity still managed to escape. We were barely grasping on, and we were on a foreign planet. But it was a habitable planet, and we were all still okay. Lin’s comfort just broke me even more, and this ended up breaking Lin, too. We had a good healthy cry together. After that, we felt closer and stronger together. Since that moment, I’ve only seen Lin cry one other time. And she got all embarrassed about it. Heh… ” Elma gazed down at the tabletop. “ I…wonder how she’s holding up right now. If she’s worried sick, and…if she’s cried about it or not?

Well…if she has, that just means that she cares about you; that she misses you, ” Dunban reassured her.

“Yeah. But…I wouldn’t want her to feel that way…” Elma mumbled. “Though…I think nine times out of ten, she’s managing just fine. She’s pretty strong. She…lost her parents, but…she still trucks right on through. It’s very rare for her to break down like that.”

“I…know how she feels…” his voice trailed off.

Elma gave him a sympathetic expression. “So…in some ways, you’re a lot like her, then. You…have been dealt so many dark cards, that you just grow a hardened shell?”

“I guess you could say that,” Dunban said. “I sort of had to. I couldn’t be an emotional wreck after the loss of our parents…I needed to step up and take care of Fiora. She needed me, so I had to keep pushing forward.”

“I understand,” Elma said solemnly. “Then…you…can just forget about what I said about emotions. While I do think it’s healthier to express them, I…know you have your reasons for not doing so. I’m…in a similar position, what with being the Colonel of BLADE and whatnot.”

“No, I completely resonate with your point,” he reassured her. “Honestly, I’m just glad you’re offering to be there for me.”

“And when I say that, I’m not even just talking about emotional reassurance,” said Elma. “I’m also talking about advice, as well. Emotions are complicated…even I’ll admit that. They’re a layered spectrum. For instance, you have the blue of sadness and the red of anger. But mix them together, and you get the purpleness of despair or frustration. It’s honestly not too dissimilar to mixing paint colours in that regard.”

“Then…I must be colour-blind,” Dunban grumbled. Elma laughed heartily at this. The laughter was quite contagious, as Dunban ended up chuckling himself somewhat; it was a nice easing of the sombre atmosphere that had enveloped them.

Chapter 41: Pizza and a Makeover

Summary:

After trying pizza for the first time, Fiora starts to give Elma a makeover.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 41: PIZZA AND A MAKEOVER

Fiora came back out of her room when the pizza was just about finished. When they pulled it out of the oven, the three of them took a moment to admire it; with the crispy bubbling cheese and the various meat toppings on it. The overwhelming aroma of garlic was now permeating through the kitchen. “Mmmm…looks AND smells good!!” Fiora remarked, as she placed the hot tray on the counter and closed the oven door. “Does it look done, Elma?”

“It does,” Elma nodded. At this cue, Fiora shut the oven off.

“Now, how do we eat it?” Fiora asked. “With cutlery?”

“You eat it with your hands,” Elma responded.

“The whole thing?” Dunban asked.

“Well, it’s usually cut into slices. Although…I’m…going to assume you don’t have pizza cutters?” Elma asked.

“If we don’t have the actual food, what makes you think we’d have the tool that’s used to CUT the food?” Dunban sassily pointed out.

“That’s perfectly okay. Scissors also work just fine. Please…tell me you have those in your world?” Elma asked.

“Of course!!” Fiora nodded vigorously. “I’ll go get them, now!!”

 

Elma used a rather dull pair of scissors to cut ten slices into the pizza. After that, she distributed one slice onto three plates, just so they could all have a sample of it. Fiora eagerly sat down with hers, and Elma put a plate down in front of Dunban. When they were all sitting down, they began to dig in. Elma hesitated at first, as she wanted to relish in their reactions. “Um…can…I record this?” Elma asked.

“If you must. But…try not to get me in too much. Okay?” Dunban reluctantly said.

“What, hehe, are you camera shy?” asked Elma.

“Well, I have to be mentally prepared first. Otherwise, I become self-conscious in the notion that I look like a right mess,” Dunban responded.

“You look great to me, Dunban,” Elma smiled. Dunban didn’t respond, but Fiora giggled. After that, Elma proceeded to record another video with her Comm Device. “Anyway, go on and try it,” she said. Both Dunban and Fiora picked up their slices of pizza. Fiora picked it up the right way, but Dunban had grabbed it at the wrong end. “Hehe, you’re meant to hold it by the crust,” Elma informed him.

Dunban gave her a glare of embarrassment. “Thank you for telling me that AFTER you started recording!!” he cried. Fiora took a bite of the crust.

Elma laughed at this. “Fiora, no,” she said. “Here, look. Watch this.” She set the Comm Device down, but it was still facing Dunban and Fiora. Elma proceeded to demonstrate how to eat the slice of pizza.

“Oh, okay. Thank you. Sorry,” Fiora said, and she copied that action. Not long after Fiora began chewing up her first bite of pizza, her eyes lit up. After swallowing, she then proceeded to giggle madly. “THAT…IS…REALLY…GOOD!!!” she exclaimed.

Dunban’s face brightened with interest at his sister’s reaction. With a bit more enthusiasm, he proceeded to take a bite of his own slice. Moments later, his eyes widened a bit. After that first bite, he smiled and nodded at Elma. “I agree. It is absolutely moreish, Elma,” he concurred.

“IT IS, ISN’T IT!?” Fiora roared. “Augh, why has something sooo good not been a thing in this colony?!” She proceeded to take another bite.

“Hehe, I’m glad you like the pizza,” Elma said. “The Ma-non would like the two of you.”

“How did pizza come to be, Elma?” Fiora asked. “Cos I’d love to replicate it, here!”

“I don’t know, to be honest,” Elma responded. “It was created LONG before I arrived on the humans’ planet.”

“You like this food, and you don’t know how it came to be?!” Fiora asked.

“I’ve had other pressing issues to research,” Elma pointed out.

“Either way, Elma, it’s delicious. Thank you for making this for us,” Dunban kindly said.

“Hey, I helped!!” Fiora cried.

“I know, but it’s a dish from Elma’s world,” he said. “That’s the true source material.”

“Leave the recipe behind! Or write it down, or something! Cos I wanna make this for the others!” Fiora told Elma.

“I will do that!” Elma nodded. Then she ended the video and proceeded to eat, herself.

 

Naturally, the entire tray had been picked clean as the three of them ate their fill. Dunban and Fiora were unable to stop complimenting Elma on how good it was. She was always quick to dismiss that Lin was a far better cook than she was, especially since unlike Lin, Elma had to rely on recipes. “It’s still a far cry from anything I could cook,” Dunban told her.

“Yeah. Dunban burnt a sandwich once. A SANDWICH,” said Fiora.

He glared at her. “Once again, you’re lying to make me look bad. Only this time, you’re covering for REYN,” he said.

“N-No, I’m not…” Fiora began.

But Dunban shook his head. “Why don’t you go and work on Elma’s hair? In the meantime, since the both of you cooked, I’ll wash up,” he said.

“Okay!” Fiora beamed at Elma. “Elma, I can-NOT wait to do your hair!! It’s soooo long and beautiful!!”

“Thanks…” Elma gave her a weak smile. She wasn’t going to admit that she kind of had a preference to Dunban when it came to quality time. But Fiora appeared to be deprived of female companionship at this moment, and Elma wanted to fulfil that role at least this once. Besides, Elma could never turn down an offer for hair maintenance; with how incredibly long it was, Elma gave up on doing anything past simply brushing it. Not to mention the fact that it always felt nice and relaxing to have someone else work on the hair for a change.

While Dunban worked on cleaning and washing up, Fiora escorted Elma back to her room. “Sit down, Elma, and be prepared to get pampered!” Fiora giggled.

“Heh…okay,” Elma responded, as she sat down at the edge of Fiora’s bed. Fiora briefly left the room to get the necessary materials. Elma, meanwhile, took a few seconds to look at the remnants of the Miramobile sitting on the bedside table. She didn’t get to dwell on them long, before Fiora came back with the works: a brush, a comb, some hair clips, nail polish, and every makeup product in existence. “Heh…what…are you doing, Fiora?” Elma asked once Fiora dumped all of these products onto the bed. “I…thought you were just doing my hair tonight?”

“I grabbed the hair stuff and then I saw the makeup…and the nail polish. And…I…I couldn’t resist!!” Fiora cried. “I decided that I wanna give you the WHOLE package, not just a hair styling! I want to give you a complete makeover!

“Hah…do…I look that bad?” Elma inquired.

“NO! It’s got nothing to do with ANY of that!” Fiora quickly reassured her. “It’s just because it’s a sisterly thing that I just want to do! Please!”

“Hm…fine,” Elma said. “But like Dunban said, you…really shouldn’t spend too much time on me. You need to sleep, after all. Especially since you’re in the process of searching for a job?”

“Augh,” Fiora grunted. “You’re REALLY sounding like Dunban right now. In other words, like a true big sister .”

“Beggars can’t be choosers, Fiora. Having an older sibling means you get told these things,” said Elma firmly.

“But I want a sister who I can just do girly stuff with. And that’s it,” Fiora said.

“It doesn’t sound like you want a sister. It sounds like you just want a friend ,” said Elma.

“No! I WANT a sister!” Fiora insisted.

“Then you may want to get used to the fact that I might sound like Dunban on occasions,” Elma said.

“Ugh…can…you not do it ALL the time, then? I get enough of Dunban on a daily basis,” Fiora groaned, as she proceeded to brush Elma’s hair.

“Hehe…what’s wrong with Dunban?” Elma asked.

“Everything. He’s a dirty, smelly, older brother,” Fiora replied.

“No, come on. Be honest . What is wrong with him ?” Elma demanded.

Fiora heaved a heavy sigh. “Nothing,” she said. “Barring the sass and stubbornness, he’s an amazing brother. I…couldn’t ask for anything better, to be honest.”

“See, there you go. How hard was that?” asked Elma.

“Now you’re gonna tell him I said that, aren’t you?” Fiora huffed.

“It wouldn’t shock me if he’s overhearing this,” Elma said.

“Over the sounds of dishware clinking?” Fiora pointed out.

“You never know,” Elma shrugged.

After that, the two fell silent for a few minutes. That ended when Fiora leaned in to Elma’s left ear. “ What do YOU think about Dunban? ” Fiora whispered.

“He’s a great friend,” Elma smiled. “He seems genuine and loyal – both of which can be hard to find in people nowadays.”

But…how do you FEEL about Dunban? ” she asked.

“I just said,” Elma’s smile faded.

You can be honest, you know? I won’t say anything to him, ” Fiora pressed.

“Ugh, this again…?” Elma recoiled away from Fiora’s brush and passed her a glare. “Can’t you just accept things as they are? Dunban’s not interested in anything like that. And I wholly respect that. That’s how it is, and that’s how it stays.”

Fiora frowned. “Sorry…” she said.

“So, you can stop pestering us about it. Seriously,” Elma turned back around. After this, the rest of the hair styling was done in a rather tense silence.

 

Understandably, it took Fiora over an hour to thoroughly brush, style, and braid up Elma’s incredibly long hair. By the time it was all said and done, Fiora had to retreat and rest her arms. Meanwhile, Dunban had long since gone upstairs to rest, himself.

 “There. I did your hair,” Fiora said. “Whew…that…that’s a lot of hair. I think I underestimated just how much there is.”

Elma took that moment to get up and admire her newly braided locks in the tall mirror in Fiora’s room. “Looks fantastic, Fiora. You did a great job,” she said.

“You really think so?” Fiora’s fatigued eyes lit up. “That…means a lot, Elma! I’m really glad you like it! I worked hard on it!”

“I can tell,” Elma beamed.

“Auh…okay! Let me rest up for a few minutes, and then I can do your nails and makeup. Okay?” Fiora asked.

“Fiora, there’s no need. If you’re tired, you should rest up now, ” Elma insisted. 

“No. I’m not sleepy . Just…my arms hurt from all of that,” Fiora shook both of her arms a little bit. “I just need to rest them.”

“I can return the favour, if you want?” Elma offered.

“No. I don’t want that right now,” Fiora argued. “I just wanna focus on you.”

“Are…you sure?” Elma asked.

“YES!”

“Heh…okay…” But Elma gave her an appreciative smile.

Chapter 42: Heartfelt Comfort

Summary:

Elma comforts Fiora, who has begun to realise that Elma's time with them is limited.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 42: HEARTFELT COMFORT

After Fiora was feeling better, she didn’t waste time taking her nail polish and makeup and going to town on Elma. Regarding makeup, Fiora gave Elma the whole works – except for foundation, however. Elma’s skin was a brighter ivory colour, so Fiora’s tannish foundation wouldn’t have been compatible. But Fiora did dress up Elma’s eyes and lips, and dabbled a light blush on her cheeks. Elma’s eye shadow was a golden colour to complement her amethyst irises. By the time Fiora was done, she retreated a bit to admire her work.

“Wow, Elma…you look absolutely stunning ,” Fiora said, and she held a mirror up to Elma.

Elma’s eyes widened when she saw her newly transformed face. “Wow…I…have to admit, I do,” she said.

“How often do you wear makeup?” asked Fiora.

“Hardly ever,” she replied. “When you’re tasked with looking after the remnants of humanity, you…don’t really have time to sit around and play dress-up.”

“That’s a shame! Because you look LOVELY!” Fiora cried. “Here! You should give me that camera-thing of yours. I want to get a picture of it!”

“Okay!” Elma pulled out her Comm Device and set it to camera mode. “Just touch the circular button on the hologram to take the picture,” Elma instructed as she handed the device to Fiora. Fiora obliged, and managed to capture a picture of Elma; Elma had even held up her hands to show off her newly painted nails.

“Your friend Lin is going to be amazed!” Fiora remarked.

“I think so, too,” Elma said. “But she might also ask for something like that, herself.”

“Hey, if I ever meet this Lin, I wanna do HER makeup and stuff, too!” Fiora eagerly said.

“I’ll be sure to let her know that,” Elma said. “But…at the same time, Lin is kinda tomboyish. She’s more interested in machines.”

“Augh…she sounds like Shulk’s female counterpart!” Fiora cried.

“Heheh, you know what, she kind of is!” Elma chuckled. “She’s obsessing over Skells in the same way that Shulk obsesses over Mechon!”

Fiora giggled, but only briefly. What followed suit was a sudden scowl. “…How old is Lin??” she demanded.

Elma couldn’t help but be taken aback by Fiora’s sudden mood shift. “Er…why?” Elma asked.

“Cos if she’s LIKE Shulk…she might get along nicely with him. I…just want to make sure,” Fiora responded, as her eyes narrowed enviously.

“Lin’s thirteen,” Elma replied.

“…Oh,” Fiora now looked embarrassed.

“Hehe, you don’t need to worry, Fiora,” Elma reassured her. “Lin’s told me herself that she’s only interested in Skells and machines.” She chuckled.

“Still…sounds a lot like Shulk,” Fiora hugged her knees to her chest. “Shulk seems a lot more interested in those machines than me.”

“I wouldn’t take it personally,” Elma gently said. “It’s just a natural case of being consumed by your favourite hobbies. It’s not like he’s trying to ignore you.”

“I know. But it feels that way, sometimes,” Fiora sighed.

“Have you tried talking to him about it?”

“YEAH! OVER AND OVER AGAIN!! But it doesn’t sink in with him, cos he’s just THAT invested!!” Fiora heaved another heavy sigh.

“Does Dunban do anything about it?” Elma curiously asked.

“He tries. But…I know Dunban’s just going to be mean to Shulk. And I don’t want that,” Fiora said. “I don’t want Shulk to spend time with me out of fear of Dunban. I want him to do it on his own volition. But he’s always just so busy.”

“Heh…I’m…sorry. I know this time travelling nonsense isn’t helping with that issue,” Elma frowned. “I’m sorry if you bear any resentment towards me over it. I…feel kind of bad, now.”

“Well…” Fiora glanced at her. “If…you want me to be honest…” Her voice trailed off.

“Yeah?” Elma got closer to Fiora and leaned back against the bed.

“I…want Shulk to stop working on that time travelling stuff,” Fiora said. “Not just because he’s too engrossed with it to spend time with me, but…also because I know that the more he works on it, the closer we get to saying goodbye to you…” She gave Elma a sad expression. “So…I…hoped that Shulk’d stop working on it, so that not only would I get more time with him… but you, as well.

“Awh, Fiora…” Elma moaned. She glanced away. “Ugh. This is what I was afraid of. For both you and Dunban. I’m…a bit more worried when it comes to you, though…”

“What do you mean?” asked Fiora.

“How you’ll handle my departure…” Elma mumbled.

Fiora grunted and gazed at the wall ahead. “I…know it has to happen. That’s your home, after all. You deserve to go back there,” she said. “But…it doesn’t make it an easier pill to swallow.”

“I know. But like I said before, I promise you that I’ll be back,” Elma said. “So, it isn’t goodbye for good. You can take solace in that, Fiora.”

“I…I guess…” she further hugged her knees to her chest.

“Come on, don’t be like this,” Elma wrapped her arm around Fiora. “When it comes to my time here, how do you want to spend it? Enjoying every last minute until it’s over? Or continuously dreading my departure to the point where the rest of your time with me is spent in misery?”

Fiora gave Elma a weak smile. “I know. You make a good point,” she said. “That…does ease my mind a little bit. Along with the knowledge that you’ll come back.”

“I will,” Elma nodded. With a grunt, she then climbed to her feet. “Now, it’s quite late. We both should get some rest. I had a long day…er…gathering up information about your world. I was walking around, swimming, and…even battling.”

“Ah, so that explains why your original armour is hanging up to dry!” Fiora nodded.

“Yep. I can therefore confirm that even here, the oceans are wet and salty!!” said Elma, and to her relief, Fiora giggled at this.

“Yeah, they are!!” Fiora cried. “It’s always annoying how all of that water is rendered undrinkable just cos of salt.”

“Not necessarily. After an easy boil, you can separate the salt from it and make it potable,” Elma pointed out.

“I suppose,” Fiora also stood up.

“Hey, Fiora…there’s plenty of room left on your bed. You don’t need to sleep on your floor, you know?” Elma said.

“I appreciate the offer, but…I’m okay,” Fiora said. “We may be ‘sisters’, but…I…am not sure how to feel about sleeping in the same bed as you.”

“That’s fair enough,” Elma nodded. “I understand. I just offered, because I don’t want you to feel like you’ve been kicked out of your bed.”

“No, it’s okay!” Fiora said. “To be honest…I’ve slept quite well on the floor. This tells me that my bed might be a little bit too soft! I’ll have to let Dunban know.”

“Well, it’s good to know that you aren’t miserable or in pain while you’re down there,” Elma nodded.

“I’m okay, Elma,” Fiora beamed.

“I’m glad to hear it,” Elma said. “Anyway…thank you. For all of this.” She gestured at her head and hair.

“No problem, Elma. Despite how long your hair is, I enjoyed ALL of it!” Fiora said. “I would LOVE to do it again!”

“That’s great to hear. I’ve…never really been treated in that way before. It was nice and relaxing,” Elma agreed. “Thank you for giving me that experience.”

“You’re welcome, Elma!” Fiora cheerfully said. “Anyway…” She then yawned. “Let’s get some sleep, now.”

“Alright. Before we do, though, I might step out and get a quick drink of water,” Elma said.

“I can get it for you!” Fiora offered right away.

“No, you don’t need to do that. I’ve got it. It’s a less than a minute job,” Elma insisted.

“Do you know where the glasses are?” Fiora asked.

“After how long I’ve stayed here, I’d like to think I know my way around by now,” Elma smiled.

“Ah! True!” Fiora nodded. Elma then hurried past her to exit the room for a glass of water.

The kitchen had a sort of dim nightlight on for late night navigation, allowing Elma to get in and nab a drink of water without turning on any bright overhead lights. The pizza had been rather salty, so Elma was a bit more than generous with the amount of water she consumed. After pouring her third glass of water, however, her drinking pace had slowed down significantly. As she went through it, she heard the sound of the creaking stairs.

“Elma? Is that you?” asked Dunban’s sleepy voice.

Elma paused her drinking, but didn’t immediately turn around. “Ah, sorry. Did I wake you?” she asked.

“Not really…” he fibbed. “But it’s okay. Are you and Fiora still up?” The sass was evident even through the groggy grumble.

“Er…we were just going to sleep now. Sorry,” Elma said. “As expected, most of the time was spent on my hair, but…” Her dry throat encouraged her to chug the rest of her third glass of water.

“Well, it looks nice,” Dunban remarked.

Elma couldn’t help but detect slightly sarcastic edges in his words. “Sorry. I really didn’t mean to wake you up…” she sighed, setting the glass down.

“I told Fiora not to spend too much time on you,” Dunban sighed, shaking his head.

“Don’t get me wrong! I told her that, too!” Elma defensively cried, whirling around to face him. After they made eye contact, she heard a sharp intake of breath from him. “What…?” Elma asked. “Sorry.”

 

But he didn’t immediately respond; he just gawked at her for a moment. After what felt like forever, he exhaled rather heavily. “Did…Fiora…do all of that, as well…?” he asked somewhat unsteadily, gesturing at her makeup-covered face.

“Y-Yeah…” Elma said. “Sorry…” She frowned. “I…know it just means more lost sleep. I should’ve been firmer about her rest.”

“N-No. It’s…okay…” Dunban just said. He then glanced away. “You’d…better get some rest now, though.”

“Don’t worry. We will,” Elma reassured him. “Like I said, I was just coming out for a drink before bed. But I feel better now.” She smiled again.

“Right…” his voice trailed off.

Elma sighed. “I know you must be annoyed because I woke you up, and I didn’t tell Fiora to go to sleep sooner. Like I said, I’m sorry.”

“Knock it off with that. I’m not mad at you at all…” Dunban responded.

“Well, you’re not giving me your usual sarcastic quips,” Elma pointed out.

“…I’m…just…worn out, Elma. That’s all. I’m…going to go back to bed now,” he muttered. “Goodnight…”

Elma smiled again. “Goodnight, Dunban,” she said. “I had fun with both you AND Fiora today. It was a nice reprieve.”

“That’s…good to hear, Elma…” he just replied. And with that, he rather hesitantly ascended the stairs back to his room. When he was gone, Elma frowned and went straight back to Fiora’s room.

Fiora was just settling in on the floor. After turning off the light, Elma made sure to step around her to climb into her bed. “Everything okay?” Fiora sweetly asked. “It sounded like Dunban was out there for a minute.”

“I…think I woke him up,” Elma said. “I…feel kind of bad, because he seemed quite unlike himself. I worry that I’ve annoyed him with that, along with the fact that I didn’t ensure you went to sleep sooner.”

“Ugh, come on. You’re not my mom,” said Fiora. “I don’t think Dunban was bothered at all.”

“You don’t think so?” Elma asked.

“No,” Fiora replied. “He was probably just sleepy. That’s all.”

“If you say so,” Elma said.

Did he say anything about your makeup? ” Fiora asked.

“No,” Elma pulled the duvet up to her chest and closed her eyes.

“Typical,” Fiora huffed. “I’ll make sure to tell him off about it tomorrow.”

“You don’t need to, Fiora. It’s fine,” Elma insisted.

“I know. But a woman likes to be complimented when she works so hard on her appearance!” Fiora sighed.

“It’s fine. I don’t mind,” Elma said. “I’m…not going to look as great tomorrow, anyway.”

“At the very least, your hair will have curled a lot from the braid,” Fiora said.

“I…don’t even think I should be sleeping in this makeup, to be honest,” Elma admitted. “But…I’m…quite worn out. I feel too tired to deal with it.”

“I’m sorry, Elma,” Fiora moaned.

“Hey, don’t be sorry. I enjoyed spending time with you, Fiora,” Elma smiled.

“Hehe. I’m glad. I enjoyed spending time with you, too!” Fiora merrily said. “Goodnight, sister!”

“Goodnight,” Elma responded.

Chapter 43: Back to Time Travel Work

Summary:

Radzam, Elma, and Shulk continue to conduct experiments on time travel.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 43: BACK TO TIME TRAVEL WORK

Once again, Elma had woken up a little later than she would’ve preferred. Fiora wasn’t on the floor, and she didn’t hear any sounds outside the house. She instinctively rubbed her eyes, only to grimace when she felt the thick makeup still on her face. She’d just now smudged it. With that in mind, she got up and headed to the bathroom. She immediately realised that the smudging she’d done didn’t matter in the end, anyway, as it ALL had smudged overnight. As a result, Elma spent the next ten minutes cleaning her face off. The water-resistant mascara still remained behind, but at the very least, she’d cleaned off all of the smudges. After she finished that, she exited the bathroom. After a brief check, she realised that Dunban was also gone; he must’ve been in the military district again. So, Elma was unfortunately facing this morning alone. But it wasn’t a problem – she’d be heading to the Machina Lab to resume the research. Of course, she made sure to put her headgear back on before going outside again. It actually seemed to fit better over her braided locks.

 

As Elma entered the lab, she saw right away that Radzam was working on another buggy, and Shulk was studying at the table again. Elma went to Radzam. “That…looks like a different buggy?” she said.

“Ah, Elma. Good morning,” said Radzam. “But yes…it is, in fact, a different buggy than the last one you saw.”

“What happened to the old one?” Elma asked.

“Shulk and I went out and tried it earlier this morning. It didn’t time travel, but it DID still teleport. When it came back…it…spontaneously combusted,” Radzam explained.

“Damn,” Elma said. “How close are you to successfully achieving time travel?”

“I feel like we’re only centimetres away, now!” Radzam said enthusiastically. “That’s actually what Shulk is doing over there. He’s tweaking the blueprints of the previous attempt. We’re getting there slowly, but surely.”

“That’s good to hear. Well, I’m back from my day off. I’m ready to get to work!” Elma remarked.

“I know. But just don’t overdo it, okay? Even now, Shulk… is still slightly moody ,” Radzam muttered.

“Ah, I see. Thanks for letting me know,” Elma nodded, before she headed to the table where Shulk sat. “Shulk? Good morning!” Elma greeted.

“Hey, Elma,” Shulk distractedly said, as he pencilled in an equation on the blueprints.

“What are you deducing right now?” Elma curiously asked.

“I’m…still trying to figure out what link we’re missing,” Shulk sighed. “We’ve successfully managed to teleport a large vehicle, which in of itself is an innovation. It’s just…taking it a step further that’s boggling my mind. I’m…assuming you wouldn’t have any theories?”

“No,” Elma sighed, as well. “I know that travelling through time will require teleporting through time instead of space . Which I know is easier said than done.”

“I’ve theorised that maybe the Monado can contribute in some way. Or perhaps the Telethia,” Shulk said. “Both of those things have extraordinary abilities. Although…my current Monado doesn’t let me see into the future. But how it bends the ether…I…wondered if I could apply that concept into the buggy. But…admittedly, applying that to a buggy is a lot more difficult than applying it to a sword.” He chuckled.

“Are you going to need a lot more ether?” Elma asked.

“It wouldn’t shock me,” Shulk responded. “Ugh, just give me some time. I need to concentrate here. I’m…really getting the feeling that a breakthrough is sitting right under my nose, but…I just haven’t stumbled upon it, yet.”

“Well, it might be worth a shot to throw in all of the ether you can,” Elma said.

“Maybe…but… too much ether might make it unstable,” Shulk said. “Although…it thankfully doesn’t take Radzam long to construct new buggies.”

“I’ll help,” Elma offered. “I’ll see if I can come up with anything.”

“Thank you,” Shulk said.

Several hours passed after that, but no leads seemed to come up. Shulk now had a clutter of tossed papers all around his work area. Radzam had since finished building the buggy, and had joined them in their note-taking and research.

“I’m not shocked at how complicated this is,” Radzam remarked. “Time is subjectively different to each observer, and trying to get a single reliable increment is complicated. The speed of light may be our only option.”

“That’s no issue for me,” Elma then chimed in. “I have applied light technology in my world before.”

“That might be needed here,” Radzam said.

“Wait! Are you proposing that by travelling at that speed, we can break the time barrier?!” Shulk asked.

“I don’t think so. Because otherwise, the ship I had travelled on would’ve travelled through time at its light speed,” Elma explained.

Shulk pinched his forehead. “This is dealing with quantum mechanics, something beyond my expertise…”

“We can’t give up, Shulk! Not when we’re so close to the answer!” Radzam exclaimed.

“I wasn’t going to give up,” Shulk reassured him. “But it’s so easy to get discouraged at something this complicated.”

“I honestly can’t blame you guys. I…don’t even know how it’s done. Professor B does or uses something …I just wish I knew what that was…” Elma grimaced.

“I’m really set on the notion that it’ll be the result of combining ALL the technologies. That might include ether and your Monado, Shulk,” Radzam said. “Or at least…the technologies USED in the Monado.”

“That’s what we’ve BEEN doing, but all we’ve been creating so far are fancy teleporters,” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“How fast do those teleporters send you?” Elma asked. “Maybe there needs to be one at light speed?”

“Teleporters already achieve that,” said Radzam.

“Hmmm…” Elma said. “When I time travelled in the Miramobile before, I was flying through a strange realm. I think it was some sort of time travelling wormhole or something. Maybe we can shift our attention to trying to get into that realm. Then the rest is history…literally.”

“Hm…that IS a good theory…” Radzam put his hand to his chin. “But do you know how we would get to that realm?”

“No,” Elma sighed.

Shulk grunted. “I…get the sinking feeling that even with our technology, we won’t be able to achieve this. Think about it…time travel is even beyond ELMA’S technology…”

“Shulk!” Elma glared. “Weren’t you determined to help me? Like Radzam said, you can’t quit now!”

“I’m NOT!” Shulk flinched. “I’m just…not sure if what we’re doing is even feasible or not. Don’t get me wrong, I’m willing to keep trying. But I also fear we’ll get nowhere. We’re so close, yeah. But we don’t know what the final piece of the puzzle is.”

“Let’s give it a go,” Radzam then stood up.

“Huh?” Shulk asked.

“On the side, I’ve tweaked the current design a little bit,” Radzam explained. “I think instead of bending our heads over on complicated maths and physics ideas, we should just put these things to practical use.”

“Are you saying we should just start throwing things at the wall and seeing what sticks?” Elma asked.

“It’s worth a shot,” Radzam said. “Since time is not really something we can physically manipulate in this world, we should try a combination of different things – going from physics to chemistry, basically.”

“I think ether’s a big thing,” Shulk firmly said. “Ether is what runs through this world. It runs through all of us, and it fuels a lot of the energy we use. The Monado’s manipulation of ether is what enabled me to see into the future. We need to conceptualise THAT into a time machine somehow. But in this new world…that might be easier said than done.”

“And in our new world, ether isn’t as plentiful,” Radzam said. “I fear that even with all of the supplies of liquid ether that we have, it may still not be enough. But as I was saying before, it’s all worth a shot. For this next trial run, I’m going to increase the ether input. See if that has any effect.”

“I’m willing to give your ideas a go,” Elma nodded. “My brain’s already exhausted from so many notes and maths.”

“Then, let’s get this going,” Radzam neared the buggy. “Let’s aboard the Junks and go out there again, and see what we can achieve.”

“Okay…” Shulk massaged his aching forehead.

 

 

When the Junks was far out in the ocean again, Radzam got the buggy ready. The same brave tester Nopon from before, Feroro, was nervously strapping himself in. In the seat next to him floated a scout camera Mechon, to capture what shows up in their travels.

“This…This Feroro’s time travelling sidekickpon…” Feroro gestured at the Mechon. “Feroro name him Timeybot.” Despite his brave face, he was shaking in his thick Nopon armour. “Feroro and Timeybot die together…in big sacrifice.”

“You won’t die,” Radzam told him, but this didn’t reassure him.

 

The first trip the buggy took was yet again another teleportation trip. When the buggy returned, it was completely in-tact. Feroro was holding onto Timeybot for dear life. Feroro’s armour was the best on the market, as it was incombustible, bulletproof, shock-proof, and impenetrable. Timeybot, meanwhile, was just a bog standard M32 Scout Mechon; therefore, it was a lot more expendable. Before each consecutive trip, Radzam made various changes to the energy cube. It was obviously a new one, since the previous one had gone when the Miramobile exploded. But Elma could see this new one was larger than before.

Teleportation kept happening from there on, only the buggy went further and faster each time. After about ten attempts, Shulk sighed. “This is just a practical version of our fruitless research. We’re banging our heads against the wall, here,” he said.

“What would you rather do? Bend over your notes? Or physically applying the notes and tweaking it each time?” Radzam asked.

“Admittedly, I…do prefer this method. It lessens the headache a little bit,” Shulk adjusted the ice pack on his head; Linada had given it to him during the journey.

Radzam went to the portable desks and machines nearby. “I think instead of slowly adding new energy, I might add a significant amount of energy now,” he announced.

“That…a good idea?” Feroro asked.

But they all got their answer when a bright light engulfed the Junks, and that was followed by a blast of energy. Everyone shielded their eyes and took a step back. At that moment, a second buggy plopped down before them. It was severely charred, and as soon as it impacted the ground, it exploded in burnt metal parts. Radzam, Shulk, and Elma all hurried to the scene.

“It’s…” Shulk glanced back at the buggy that Feroro sat in. “…The same buggy…”

“Wait!” Elma cried. “So…you’re saying that the time travelling actually worked?!”

“I…believe so,” Radzam said. “This must be a future buggy.” He then frowned as he knelt down and ran his hand through some of the ashes. What he pulled out wasn’t just ash, either… but charred bits of Mechon and Nopon fur. Feroro screamed. Shulk, Elma, and Radzam glanced back just to watch him exit the buggy and sprint into the Junks. When the three of them returned their gaze to the burnt buggy, they all gasped at the same time: the burnt buggy was no longer there.

“HEY!” Shulk exclaimed. “That buggy was from the future, right!? Where did it go!?”

“The combination of Feroro’s departure, and my subsequent decision against tweaking the cube even further, cancelled out that journey,” Radzam said. “To put it in a way in which you’ll understand, my initial decision to add even more energy to the cube would have caused the buggy to travel in time…but with a consequence. After seeing said consequence, I decided against adding even more energy – in other words, I changed the future just now, so no future buggy has ever appeared.”

“But…that was the breakthrough we needed!” Shulk cried.

“Was it? When the buggy could not come back in one piece? Where even Feroro was killed, despite his heavy armour?” Radzam asked.

“We need to find a more ethical test subject,” Elma frowned.

“I would immediately opt for that, but we need to ensure that time travel is safe on biological beings as well,” Radzam explained.

“Put an indigen in there, instead of a Nopon?” Elma offered.

“Very well,” Radzam said. “But we’ll have to head back to obtain one. Though I wouldn’t say no to heading back, anyway. What just happened has proven that time travelling is possible. Now that I know it requires twice as much additional energy, I just need to try and find a way in which I can stabilise it. As I’m certain that what caused the buggy to be destroyed like that was a lack of stability.”

“And that’s all well and good. But let’s…not put it at the Nopon’s expense anymore,” Elma firmly said.

“You are right. Sorry…” Radzam apologetically said. “I don’t think Feroro is going to want to step anywhere near this buggy again, anyway.” He glanced at Shulk, who was glaring at the ground. “Shulk, what do you think?”

“Yeah. We’ll get a group of Bunnits or something and put them in the buggy…” Shulk grumbled.

“Though it was a catastrophic failure, it appears that we managed to successfully achieve time travel in some way. What do you think about that?” Radzam asked.

But Shulk grimaced as he moved the ice pack against his forehead. “We’ll…have to see…” he just grunted.

Radzam sighed. “Maybe you need another day off, Shul…”

“NO!” Shulk roared. “I don’t want to give up! I don’t want to stop! Not…!” But he then grunted as his shouts agitated his headache.

“Shulk, remember the things I mentioned before?” Elma firmly asked. “Radzam and I can easily work on it ourselves. And I don’t mind rounding up some indigens on my own.”

“You can hardly concentrate or work with that headache you have got,” Radzam said. “When we head back to the lab, why don’t you step aside and at least get a few hours’ break?”

“Fine…” Shulk huffed.

Radzam cast Elma a smile. “I could use the break, myself. Are you interested in having some tea or coffee?”

“I’d love some,” Elma smiled. “We’ve been working a while. We could use that break.”

“Excellent. Let’s get going, then,” Radzam said.

Chapter 44: Opening Up

Summary:

Now that they're taking a break, Elma finally opens up to Shulk on a personal level.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 44: OPENING UP

Radzam, Shulk, and Elma sat down at a table in a break-room in the Machina Lab. Tea and muffins were provided for Shulk and Elma. Shulk willingly ate them, but he didn’t say anything as he continued to nurse his headache. Of course, Radzam just consumed a large glass of ice water.

Elma gave Shulk a concerned look. “I feel like you’re putting a lot of pressure on yourself, Shulk,” she said.

“What do you mean?” Shulk grunted.

“You’re SO determined to get me home that you refuse to stop even for a second,” Elma said. “You need to realise that I don’t want that. And I know that Fiora doesn’t want that, either. To be honest…I’m not in a hurry to get home.”

Shulk’s face perked up a little bit at this. “But…I thought you were?” he asked.

“Well…” Elma glanced down at the paper casing that had once wrapped the muffin she’d eaten. But her mind wasn’t on that. “…I…don’t know. I’ve quite enjoyed my time here.”

“And I’m glad to hear that. But Elma…you deserve to go home, too. You’ve got friends and colleagues waiting there for you, and they probably miss you terribly. I don’t want to stop for a second and keep them waiting,” Shulk said. “At this point in time, this project is the only way that you’ll be able to immediately get there. And I don’t want to let you – or them – down.”

Elma sighed. “Shulk, it…seems like those in my world are taking their sweet time in finding me. So, you…really don’t need to hurry, either.”

“But I want to be the better one, here,” Shulk said. “They might not be in a hurry to see you again, but I want to be the antithesis to that. They probably don’t care, but I do!”

“I know, but again…I’m not in a hurry to get back now,” Elma said. “I’ve bonded quite nicely with Dunban and Fiora, and…ugh…because of that, I’m reluctant to leave. And after the whole security protocol that Professor B put in the Miramobile, I just…ugh…”

“But…that’s your home,” Shulk grimaced worriedly.

“Technically…it isn’t my true home. I came to help them from another world entirely,” Elma said.

“Huh? You did?” Shulk asked somewhat incredulously.

Elma’s heart flipped when she realised she’d walked into that one. But in the end, it didn’t bother her at all. So, she removed her headgear. Radzam smiled. As Shulk’s eyes fell upon her pointed ears, his eyes widened. “…Are you…not a Homs?” he asked.

“You’re shocked, Shulk?” Radzam asked.

“What…?” Elma glanced away. “Was it obvious?”

“To me, the hair gave it away,” Radzam said with a chuckle. “You don’t see too many Homs with bright purple iridescent hair.”

“I…could’ve dyed it…?” Elma pointed out. Shulk appeared lost for words, as he gazed at Elma’s newly exposed head. Elma took this opportunity to unravel her now-messy braid. As Fiora had predicted, Elma’s hair ended up unravelling into nice and loose curls. After she finished, she smiled at Shulk. “I seem to be quite nomadic regarding humans,” she said. “From Earth, to Mira, to here. I don’t mind that one bit. I get to see new cultures, and new types of humans. I get to see new worlds and atmospheres to sink my teeth into. And best of all, I get to make new friends. Upon my return, life…will resume as normal. I will be immediately put to work, and…also have to deal with xenophobia…”

“…Xenophobia…?” Shulk asked.

“We endearingly call aliens xenoforms,” said Elma. “…The Homs in my world are sort of having trouble adjusting to the arrival of various new xenoforms.”

Shulk shook his head at this. “Even where YOU’RE from? Why is it that no matter WHAT world you’re in, you will get people discriminating?”

“People fear change,” Radzam said. “And for our world, the Homs, Machina, Nopon, and High Entia were once all isolated from each other. This didn’t help with the preestablished prejudice. And I don’t even need to explain the situation us Machina had been in.”

“But this is a new world! Where everyone can live together in peace!” Shulk exclaimed.

“Some intrinsic biases remain, unfortunately,” Radzam said. “A lot of us Machina are still frowned upon because of the ancient war, which is completely understandable.”

“I suppose,” Shulk sighed. “I just…I don’t get that mentality. At all.”

“I wouldn’t waste time trying to understand it,” Radzam said.

“I’ve been trying to understand it…” Elma mumbled. “I could’ve sworn the humans were more open-minded. But then I was faced with a great disappointment…” She proceeded to put her headgear back on.

“Well, if you are concerned about us, you don’t need to be,” Radzam told her. “It doesn’t matter who or what you are. We still want to keep helping you.”

“Thank you,” Elma smiled.

“Elma…” Shulk said. “Thank you…for what you did just now. I bet it took a lot of courage to show yourself like that.”

“Hmm…not really,” Elma said. “Since Dunban and Fiora warmly accepted it, I had no issue with it.”

“Fiora and Dunban already knew…?” Shulk looked away. “Why didn’t you tell me, as well?”

“Mainly because it’s just been about work between us,” Elma said. “We haven’t had time to sit down and get to know each other personally.”

“Why not change that?” Radzam asked. “Shulk, you and Elma can go out and gather up some test subjects. A couple of Bunnits should do. It’ll allow the both of you to leave the lab space to unwind. You can get some fresh air, and also get to know each other.”

“That’s not a bad idea, but I wouldn’t want Shulk to push himself if he’s got a headache,” Elma firmly said.

“I’m…feeling a bit better now that I’ve rested and iced up a bit,” Shulk looked back at her. “Honestly, a headache hasn’t stopped me so far. I don’t think that’ll change now. I like Radzam’s idea. I won’t deny, I DO need time out of the lab. The exercise, the forest, and the fresh air will help.”

“It’ll also give me a chance to see that legendary sword in action,” Elma put her hand to her chin. “Dunban’s talked so much about it.”

“Well, that isn’t the original Monado,” Shulk glanced at the Monado Replica, which was propped up against the nearby wall.

“I’m still interested,” Elma insisted.

“How do you want us to catch these Bunnits?” Shulk asked Radzam. “I’m assuming you want them alive?”

“Yeah,” Radzam said. “I will provide you with a cage to take to the forest. You can trap the Bunnits in there. Three or four of them should do nicely. Then we can stick that cage in the buggy, to see how biological flesh handles time travel.”

“Even though we’ve switched to indigens, I still can’t help but feel a little bad…” Elma’s voice trailed off.

“I know, but I’d rather Bunnits than Nopon,” Shulk pointed out. “Besides, Bunnits multiply rapidly. Or as Reyn would probably say – rabbitly.” This actually generated chuckles from both Radzam and Elma.

“Alright, then,” Radzam stood up. “I shall fetch a cage for you guys right now.”

“Thank you, Radzam,” Shulk nodded, and Radzam exited the room.

“Aaah, it’ll be nice to be able to spend actual personal time with you,” Elma said. “You know…when we’re not discussing this project.”

“I agree,” Shulk told her. “And you know what? This headache might actually be a good thing. It’s discouraging me from thinking much about it.” He then gave her a concerned look. “How are YOU holding up, Elma?”

“I’m doing alright,” Elma responded. “Though I’m not doing nearly as much note-taking as you. And I sure as hell am not putting so much pressure on myself anymore.” She gave him a scolding glare.

“Ah, you have a point,” Shulk glanced away sheepishly. “But…can I ask…what changed? Before you were sent away yesterday, you were so reluctant to leave the lab. But now, you’re a lot more relaxed and looser.”

“Like I said, I’m beginning to appreciate my time here a lot more,” Elma explained. “I…didn’t want to get close to anybody, in order to avoid a crushing departure. But that idea went out the window quickly.”

“Did…you want to avoid spending time with me, then?” Shulk moaned, rubbing his neck.

“Well, when you put it like THAT, you make me feel like an asshole,” Elma grumbled. “Now, I have no choice BUT to spend time with you.”

“Ah! Hehe…sorry!!” Shulk cried. “It’s up to you! I mean…I can easily go out and trap the Bunnits on my own!”

“No, thanks. I probably need time out of this lab, myself, anyway!” Elma argued. “Besides…as I think about it, it’d be a bit awkward to avoid bonding, anyway. I’d be staying in Dunban’s house for all of this time, but not even bothering to spend time with him. Hell, I’d be staying in FIORA’S room, while meanwhile not knowing a thing about her. That’d be awkward. So, it…was kind of obligated for me to get to know my hosts on a personal level. Especially since Dunban didn’t trust me, at first.”

“Dunban didn’t trust you!?” Shulk gasped in surprise. “Really?! Yet…he took you in despite that!? Why!? That doesn’t seem like something Dunban’d do if he doesn’t trust someone!”

“I was alone and vulnerable. I had nowhere to stay, and nothing to eat. He didn’t trust me, but he didn’t want to abandon me and leave me out there to starve,” Elma said. She then smiled nostalgically. “How far we’ve come, though. Now…I’d like to think he trusts me.”

“Yeah,” Shulk nodded. “Oh, and by the way…that reminds me! How did you find Riki?”

“He was a little ball of fun,” Elma said. “Seemed a lot more mature than Tatsu.”

“I don’t even know this ‘Tatsu’, and I still think that’s saying something!” Shulk cried.

“You’re absolutely right!” Elma said. And the two of them shared a hearty laugh.

Chapter 45: More Information about the Telethia

Summary:

On their way to the forest to catch Bunnits, Shulk and Elma exchange information about the monsters in each other's worlds.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 45: MORE INFORMATION ABOUT THE TELETHIA

Once Radzam returned with a decent sized cage, Shulk strapped the Monado to his back and took it. He and Elma bid goodbye to Radzam, then left the lab to make their way to the nearby forest.

 

As they were on the verge of exiting the colony, Shulk kept his eyes fixated downwards. But he took a deep breath. “Elma, by the way…I’m…really sorry about a while back. You know…about how I was pestering you about your time travelling technology? I just…I’ve been thinking about that moment a lot, and in retrospect, I realise just how much it upset you. I feel like crap every time I remember it. I’m…I’m so sorry,” Shulk moaned. “I know it’s no excuse, but…I was just so exhausted after all of our research. I still am, but…I refuse to make a mistake like that again!”

“Shulk, it’s okay,” Elma reassured him. “Yeah, we got off on the wrong foot a bit then, but all is forgiven. I’m doing a lot better now. To be honest, it’s been a while since my last burst of homesickness.”

“I can tell. And that’s great to hear,” Shulk smiled at her. “Well, I wouldn’t want you to feel upset while you’re here. You can always talk to me, you know? As I’m sure a lot of people have told you, I’m usually always stuck in a lab. Whether it’s mine, or the Machina’s. You may have to physically drag me out at times, but I will still do what I can to help you.”

“I can clearly see, with how you’re pushing yourself on this project. But since I’m getting a lot more comfortable here, I…don’t feel like there’s a hurry, now,” Elma said.

“Are you…” Shulk briefly said. He took a deep breath. “…Are you considering living here, permanently?”

“The idea’s nice. But…I have so many people back home that rely on me,” Elma said. “However, if the chance to return never presents itself, I don’t mind making this place my new home.”

“You’ll get a chance to go home. As we’ve seen today, we’ve got the time travelling technology in the bag. It’s just all about tweaking it and making sure the journey is safe,” Shulk said. “But…after everything you’ve told me…I can see why you’re in no hurry to go home. Honestly, I…am in no hurry for you to go home, either. But you rely on me and the Machina to get you there, and…I don’t want to get lackadaisical.”

“I understand that mentality. You made yourself a promise, and you want to keep it. That’s fine,” Elma said. “But things have slowed down, now. So, you can take time away. In fact, we don’t even need to be working on it everyday, anymore.”

“I…don’t like the thought of that!” Shulk moaned. “If I’m not working on it at least once a day, I’m letting you down!”

“Figured you’d say that,” Elma sighed, shaking her head. “Okay, fine, then. At the very least, you don’t need to be working on it all day .”

“And that’s fine! I can handle that!” Shulk said. “In fact…with this headache I have…I…don’t even know if I’ll be able to handle another all-nighter here.”

“Then maybe once we deliver the Bunnits, you can go home and rest?” Elma smiled.

“Aughh…no!” Shulk said. “We got a buggy to time travel. It was catastrophic, but it happened! With this breakthrough, I want to see what tweaks are made!”

“It’s probably not going to be perfected today,” Elma pointed out.

“I know. But…part of me thinks it will,” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“Well, like Radzam said, you won’t be able to concentrate with that headache. If you want to take another day off, I don’t mind. I can just work on it on my own with Radzam.”

“Aughhh…”

“Shulk, please. It’s fine.”

“Alright, then…” Shulk glared at her. “After we bring the Bunnits back, I’ll go back to my room and rest.”

“Your room?” Elma asked. “What do you mean?”

“I don’t technically have a house of my own,” Shulk said. “Instead, I sleep in a little bedroom near my own lab.”

Elma frowned. “How do you take care of yourself?”

“That’s all covered by the Defence Force, since I make weapons for them,” Shulk explained. “I get paid by the Defence Force, and on top of that, I also get commissioned by individual weapon sales. This also doesn’t include the various items I’m asked to fix, as well. I once fixed an ether lamp in the Commercial District, and the money I earned from that job was enough to feed me generously for over a month.”

“That’s good to know,” Elma said.

“Honestly, on a good month, I earn even more than a lot of the soldiers,” Shulk said.

“Really? Even though the soldiers risk their lives?” Elma asked.

“To be fair, they haven’t been, really. This new world is relatively devoid of major threats. Unless you count the occasional Gogol scratch or two,” he chuckled.

“I don’t know what that is,” Elma said.

“It’s sort of a large primate-like creature,” Shulk explained. “That reminds me! Elma, what kind of monsters are in your world?”

“There are a lot. I could show you a list, if you want?” Elma offered.

“Maybe later,” Shulk chuckled. “But maybe you can describe a few of them?”

“Well, there are a lot of huge indigens. You know the Machina Lab? Some indigens are the height of five labs stacked on top of each other!” Elma said.

“Wow!” Shulk cried. “That actually sounds larger than some of the big ones we have here!”

“We’ve also seen a Telethia, too! We…” but Elma cut herself off and stopped her walk abruptly.

“What?” Shulk worriedly asked, as he stopped and glanced back at her.

“I just remembered something…” Elma said.

“What’s that?” Shulk asked.

“When Dunban was showing me around Alcamoth, he had information about the Telethia that he didn’t want to tell me while we were still in there,” Elma said. “But he never got the chance to explain, because when we got back, all of your friends were greeting us.”

“Really?” Shulk asked with intrigue. “What information was that?”

“How do the Telethia relate to those High Entia?” Elma asked. “When Dunban talked about them, he mentioned something about the Telethia once living in the capital when they were High Entia. So…the High Entia can turn into Telethia? Do they do this a lot? Has Melia become a Telethia once, too?”

Shulk frowned. “Did…Dunban not explain that part of our journey to you?” he asked.

“Er…what do you mean?” Elma asked.

“I mean…it’d make sense. You two were inside the actual capital at the time, after all. And he didn’t want to be insensitive…” Shulk said. “So…do you not know of the things Melia went through?”

“Dunban just told me she lost her father and brother,” Elma said.

“How did he explain it?” Shulk asked.

“He said ‘his ex-colleague forced Melia’s brother to attack, and later on, we were forced to kill him’,” Elma said.

“He didn’t mention anything about Telethia?” Shulk asked.

“Dunban said that the Endbringers attacked after that god was shot out of you,” Elma explained. “And that they sided with Dunban’s ex-colleague and one of Melia’s ministers. They both sent Telethia on you all.”

“Did Dunban talk about what happened to Alcamoth?” Shulk asked.

“No,” Elma said. “He said you were shot by his ex-colleague, then passed out. Meanwhile, Telethia attacked that other colony. You woke up and fended them off. After that, you headed inside that giant titan to confront Melia’s minister. She forced Melia’s brother on you all again, and you had to mercy-kill him, along with the minister. Then you went up and slayed that god.”

“I see. Makes sense,” Shulk said. “Well, Dunban left out parts of that story. Obviously, he wanted to be respectful since he was in Alcamoth at the time. But when Zanza was released, a lot of ether energy went with him. This…turned a lot of the High Entia into Telethia.”

“Wait…? Really!?” Elma cried.

“Yeah,” Shulk replied. “And…Melia’s brother was amongst them.”

“Oh…” Elma wept. “So…why didn’t Melia turn?”

“She’s half-Homs,” Shulk responded.

“Oh…” Elma began.

There was a rather sombre pause between them.

 

“Don’t worry, Elma. It’s okay,” Shulk reassured her. “Melia’s strong. Even stronger than me – I couldn’t rule over an entire nation after all, hah…” He rubbed his neck.

So…the Endbringer in my world…could it be a former High Entia, too? Elma wondered. “So…I’m…going to assume that Telethia can’t turn back?” she asked.

“No, unfortunately. However, I know of a young High Entia man who’s determined to achieve that,” Shulk explained. “He’s actually studying hard at Melia’s capital, so…I haven’t seen him in a while. To be fair, though, the Telethia flying around the capital are protecting it. So…they’re at least not attacking us anymore. They…probably understand what’s going on. They can read minds, after all.”

“Telethia…are such mysterious creatures,” Elma said.

“They are,” Shulk said. “Unfortunately…the Telethia are the High Entia’s true form. So…you probably won’t be able to get any information out of the Telethia in your world. Especially since sometimes, they don’t even retain their memories. There’s…still a lot we don’t know about Telethia.”

“Same thing in our world,” Elma said.

Shulk glanced back towards the forest. “We can look into it when we’ve got more time. For now, let’s continue our hunt for Bunnits,” he said.

“Okay,” Elma said. “We need to keep them alive, right?”

“Yes,” Shulk nodded.

“Dammit,” Elma teased, and Shulk let out a brief chuckle.

Chapter 46: Capturing Bunnits

Summary:

Shulk and Elma capture Bunnits for the time travel project.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 46: CAPTURING BUNNITS

In the middle of a forest was a small clearing, and it was full of romping Bunnits. Shulk set the cage down at the edge of the clearing, then bent over briefly to pluck out a few green herbs. “ Bunnits really love these, ” he softly explained to Elma. He tossed the herbs into the cage, and then retreated from it. Elma followed suit. The two hid behind a large tree and waited. As Shulk mentioned, it didn’t take long for a few Bunnits to make their way for the cage. Elma was just about to ask how they would shut the cage behind the Bunnits, but she received her answer after a large metallic slam: the cage had shut on its own upon detecting the weight of three Bunnits. The rest of the Bunnits in the clearing scampered away instantly.

Shulk and Elma then went to retrieve the cage. “Simple as that,” Shulk said. “Of course, I had to ensure that we got little Colony Bunnits. Any other Bunnit would have a weapon of some kind, and try to break their way through the cage.”

Elma knelt down to examine the Bunnits in the cage. “They’re quite adorable. Who’d think that something like this would pose a threat?” Elma softly asked. The nearest Bunnit screeched at her.

“Yeah. That’s something you have to watch out for,” Shulk responded. “A lot of the cute monsters have a nasty trick up their sleeve.” He then smiled at Elma. “Now that we’ve got the Bunnits, let’s head back.”

“Okay,” Elma nodded.

 

 

The Bunnits tried frantically gnawing at the bars of the cage, but it was fruitless. They would also often let out squeaks of protest. Elma couldn’t help but take some scans and pictures of the Bunnits.

“Hey, what is that?” Shulk inquired after seeing her Comm Device.

“It’s a communication device,” Elma explained. “Though…obviously, it…can’t really communicate right now.”

“What does it all do?” Shulk curiously asked.

“It can take biological scans of the environment, including ones on a microscopic level. I was able to scan one of Dunban’s wounds and ensure he didn’t receive rabies,” Elma said. “It can also take pictures and videos, and retain all kinds of information.”

“Wow!” Shulk enthusiastically exclaimed. “To be honest, we could really use something like that, here!”

“You could? I’ve hardly even seen any cameras sitting around,” Elma said.

“To be honest…considering how we’re doing with the time travelling technology, I’d almost like to say we could use the upgrades,” Shulk sheepishly admitted. “Although, at the same time, I wouldn’t know what we’d exactly do with all of it. We live a simple life here in the colony.” He frowned at her. “I’m…just sorry if it makes us seem primitive in comparison to you.”

“No, not at all,” Elma reassured him. “In fact, to be honest…I almost like it this way. I’m not getting calls or messages every hour from my colleagues, and I’m not as pressured to collect information. It’s always healthy to unplug for a while.”

Shulk chuckled nervously. “Everyone tells me that!” he said. “Every single one of my friends has had a go at me for always being in the lab.”

“Understandable. I mean, fresh air is crucial for mental health,” Elma said. “But…now that I’m saying this, it just makes me appreciate your world even more. Back in my world, every time I went outside, it was always for business. And even if I TRIED to, say, relax on the beach, I’d get assaulted by indigens. But here, the indigens are scarcer. I’m not being given orders every hour. I haven’t had a break like this in ages. It’s kind of nice, to be honest.” She chuckled. “I came here AS a mission, but it ended up being a kind of holiday.”

“And I think you deserve it, Elma!” Shulk nodded. “To be honest…we both need it, haha. I know Fiora’s been chewing me out about it again. And with the things you’ve told me…I think it’s now imperative that I take a break, myself. But don’t get me wrong, though…I still want to work on this project!”

“I know. But…I’m in no hurry to go home, now,” Elma said. “Heh…my commanding officers wouldn’t want to hear this, but…I want to milk this time off while it lasts. Not only that, but Fiora also recommends you slow down for my sake, as well. The more you work on this project, the sooner I’ll have to go home. And…” She frowned. “Now, it seems like Radzam has finally achieved some form of time travel…”

“Keep in mind, though, that was a catastrophic failure,” Shulk reassured her. “Not to mention the fact that Radzam had achieved travelling to the past . We haven’t even TOUCHED future travel, yet. So, there’s no need to panic. You still have got a lot of time left.” He stopped and smiled at her.

“Are you sure about that…?” Elma asked.

“I’m fairly positive. Trying to stabilise the new development will take a while, especially since it uses a lot of ether,” Shulk explained. “Especially considering the fact that the ether that Radzam put in there was fairly fresh. I’m willing to bet that if we let that stronger ether simmer for a few days, it’ll be a lot more stable. So, don’t worry. You’re not going to go home tomorrow, or anything. But if you’re truly worried, then…I’ll slow down.” He nodded. “Not just for my sake, but yours, as well.”

Elma returned the smile. “Thank you, Shulk. While it would be ideal for me to go home, I’m…not in a hurry. I’ve become quite attached to you guys. And people like Reyn, Sharla, Melia, and Riki…I still need to bond with them more.”

“Well, I can try and arrange something,” Shulk offered. “Maybe at the end of the week or something, we can all get together. I know Melia’s less busy on weekends, as is Reyn. I’ll try and see if I can put something together.”

“That’d be great,” Elma nodded. “I would at least like to have one big gathering before I leave. Maybe I can even share pizza with you guys?”

“Share…what?” Shulk asked.

“Pizza. It’s a dish from my world,” Elma explained. “Dunban and Fiora were quite fond of it.”

“That sounds lovely,” Shulk nodded. “I’d love to try it. I think that just means it’s even MORE imperative that we have this gathering, cos I’m sure the others would want to try it, as well. Riki, especially.” He chuckled.

“I’ll have to make it in bulk, then,” Elma said.

“That sounds good,” he said.

 

 

Later on, Radzam eagerly greeted them when they entered the garage. “Ah, you’ve got the Bunnits!” he exclaimed.

“How are things going now, Radzam?” Shulk asked.

“I’ve been tweaking that energy cube a bit more, and I daresay we can go out and give things another try!” Radzam proclaimed. “What do you say?”

“Sounds good! I…” but Shulk stopped himself with a frown.

“What’s wrong?” Radzam asked.

Shulk took a deep breath. “I…won’t be joining you, though. I’ll be going back to my room and getting some rest.” Elma smiled at this.

“A-Are you sure, Shulk?” Radzam asked. “I’d hate to carry on this project without you!”

“I’ve still got a headache. I might at least grab a bit of a nap, and see how I feel. If I still feel poorly, I’ll stay out for the rest of the day,” Shulk said.

“Understood,” Radzam said. “I don’t think any major developments will be made anyway. I’ve only tweaked it a little bit.”

“Yeah…” Shulk’s voice trailed off.

Elma heard his heavy tone, then smiled at him. “Shulk?” she asked, and he looked at her. “Hey, you don’t need to go back to your room to rest. If you want, you can still go with us. You can just rest inside the Junks. If something happens, we’ll call you out. Okay?”

Shulk’s eyes lit up at this. “That’s a better idea! Thanks, Elma!” he cried.

Radzam laughed, as he glanced at Elma. “Are you ordering the boy around?” he asked.

“Er…no! I’m…I’m not trying to! I’m just looking out for his well-being! That’s all!” Elma cried.

“Understandable. Just don’t get too carried away. The windows have eyes, you know…” Radzam softly said.

“Er…what? What do you mean?” Shulk asked.

“Fiora passed by and peered in the garage window,” Radzam explained. “I’m assuming she was looking for you, Shulk? She didn’t see you, obviously, as you were gone. So, she sauntered off.”

“Oh…” Shulk moaned.

“Hey, maybe we can bring her along with?” Elma asked. “She can spend time with you in the Junks while we take care of the rest.”

“Sounds fine with me!” Shulk nodded. “I can go get her, if you want!”

“Don’t ask me. She’s yours,” Elma dismissed.

“Okay!” and Shulk left the lab.

Radzam laughed again. “I think that boy looks up to you, Elma,” he claimed.

“You think so?” Elma asked.

“Yeah. You’ve got incredible engineering knowledge, and your technology is incredibly advanced. It wouldn’t shock me if he’s yearning to learn more about you and your world,” Radzam said. “He’s got a knowledge-hungry sponge of a brain.”

“I can tell,” Elma chuckled.

Chapter 47: Becoming Even More Complicated

Summary:

Frustrations arise as everyone begins to realise that there's more to the time travelling project than just crafting the machine itself...

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 47: BECOMING EVEN MORE COMPLICATED

Shulk ended up coming back with not just Fiora, but Dunban as well. As soon as Dunban saw the cage of Bunnits, he sneered. “I see you’ve captured tonight’s dinner?” he said right away.

“No, they’ll be the test subjects for the time travelling buggy,” Radzam said.

“Time travelling buggy?” Dunban put his hand to his chin. “Couldn’t you call it something better?”

“Since Elma had the Miramobile, maybe we could call it the Colonymobile??” Fiora asked.

“Absolutely not,” Dunban said.

“How about the Buggymobile?” Fiora giggled.

“That’s even worse,” Dunban frowned.

“Let’s not get too excited. We still need to perfect the actual time travelling aspect about it, first,” Radzam said.

“Perfect it? You mean it’s already been achieved?” Dunban asked.

“Yes. We managed to watch a buggy come to us from the future!” Shulk said. “It…was in a terrible state, though.”

“So…you actually managed to time travel!?” Fiora cried.

“Yeah!” Shulk nodded. “Of course, it needs a lot of work, though. And considering the state that the future buggy was in, we…decided to trade poor Feroro for these Bunnits.” He gestured at the cage.

“So…are…you getting close to perfecting it, then…?” Dunban asked.

“I’d like to think so,” Shulk said. “It may take a bit to tweak things, but we are definitely closer than we were before.”

“And we’re going out now, to conduct further tests,” Radzam said.

“Well, if you succeed in doing so…don’t hurry with it right away…” Dunban said.

“What do you mean?” asked Shulk.

“I’m assuming Elma would at least want to bid her goodbyes…?” Dunban asked.

“I would prefer that, yeah,” Elma said.

“Oh, don’t worry! We weren’t going to send her off immediately! Once we perfect it, we’re going to deliver the news and get ready to see Elma off!” Shulk said.

“Okay,” Dunban said.

“So, I’m going with you guys for the testing?” Fiora asked.

“Yeah. But Shulk’ll stay in the Junks. He’s still not fully rested yet, and has a headache. But by resting inside, he’ll still be within eyewitness distance if something ground-breaking happens,” Elma explained.

“Good!” Fiora glared at Shulk. “Shulk needs that rest!”

“This time…I can’t deny that!” Shulk rubbed his neck. “Though…my headache’s a lot better than it was…”

“I still recommend the rest!” Fiora cried.

“I think we all do,” Dunban put a hand to his hip.

“What’ll you be doing, Dunban?” Fiora glanced at her brother. “Will you come with?”

“Er…I’ll pass, thanks,” he replied. “I’ll probably go back to the military district.”

“Okay,” Fiora said.

“I’ll see you around, Dunban,” Shulk said.

“Try not to keep Fiora so late this time, Shulk,” Dunban sighed.

“I won’t, Dunban,” Shulk promised.

“I’ll make sure she gets home at a reasonable time,” Elma told Dunban.

“You’d better,” Dunban gave her a glare. But that was replaced with a smile. Elma was a bit surprised when she saw it; it wasn’t a normal cheeky smile. It was strong and sincere. It was a kind of smile she’d never seen on him before.

“Aw, look at you!” Fiora cooed. “Look at that smile, Dunban! What is that for? Hehe, you should smile like that more often.”

Dunban glared at her for a second, before facing the others. “Take care, everyone,” he simply said. He then exited the Machina Lab.

“Is Dunban okay?” Shulk asked Fiora.

“Yeah. He seems a little restless today, though,” Fiora said. She then grimaced in disapproval. “And it doesn’t look like he’s slept well, either. Did you see those bags under his eyes?”

“It’s probably just Defence Force stress. I wouldn’t worry about it,” Shulk said.

“Especially with Reyn in there!” Fiora teased, and the two of them shared a laugh.

“Okay, so are you ready to set off again, then?” Radzam asked.

“Yeah. It’s…just a shame those Bunnits are going to be put in that position…” Fiora moaned, looking at the caged creatures.

“Would you rather them, or a Nopon?” Shulk pointed out.

“T-True…” Fiora said, her hand to her chest. “Though…in an ideal world, I’d much prefer ‘neither’.”

“We need to ensure that the time travelling process doesn’t harm biological flesh. In order to do so, we need a biological test subject,” Radzam explained.

“I guess…” Fiora said.

“You wouldn’t want Elma’s body to be torn apart as she makes her way back home, would you?” Shulk asked.

“Shulk!! That’s NOT funny!!” Fiora cried.

“Heh…sorry…” Shulk said.

Radzam picked up the cage of Bunnits, causing them to squeak out in protest. “Are you all ready to go?” he asked.

“We are! Lead the way, Radzam!” Elma said.

 

As expected, the ensuing tests of time travel didn’t turn up anything new. Radzam tried stabilising what would’ve been the successful attempt, but it didn’t work; the buggy still just simply teleported. But neither he or Elma gave up. Shulk and Fiora continued to rest in the Junks, while Elma and Radzam kept tweaking the current design. When the sun finally set on the uneventful day, they flew the Junks back to the lab. Radzam appeared both frustrated and tired. And though Elma was in no hurry to go back home, she couldn’t help but feel slightly bummed out – even though they’d technically had a time travelling breakthrough before they got the Bunnits. And speaking of the Bunnits, they were set aside in the lab for future use. Of course, they were given food, but they hardly ate it due to all of the stress they’d endured.

Radzam sighed as he followed Elma, Fiora, and Shulk to the exit of the lab. “You lot can head on home now. I am sorry that today was a bust,” he said.

“What do you mean? We managed to witness a time travelling event!” said Shulk.

“We did…but I tried replicating it, but found no success,” Radzam responded. “And I can’t remove anymore stabilisers, otherwise the buggy would’ve returned in a charred state…much like how we saw.”

“Radzam, maybe it’s YOUR turn to take a day off?” Shulk offered.

“What?” Radzam flinched.

“You heard me!” Shulk said. “You’ve been working on this nonstop since we’ve started! You need a break, too!”

“Hah, Shulk, you don’t need to worry about me,” Radzam reassured him. “Machina don’t get tired as easily as Homs.”

“It doesn’t matter,” Shulk shook his head. “You’re obviously frustrated by today’s events. Maybe take some time off?”

“I’m only frustrated because we saw a chance of success, and I can’t seem to replicate it in a safe manner. It only just means I’m going to keep trying,” Radzam said. “I’m going to make some more tweaks to it in the meantime.”

“You are going to keep working on it tonight?” Shulk worriedly asked.

“Yeah. I won’t be able to rest, otherwise!” Radzam argued. “I don’t like a stalled day!”

“Radzam…” Shulk moaned.

“I’ll be fine, Shulk. Don’t worry about it,” Radzam said.

“No!” Shulk shook his head. “You continue working on it tomorrow, okay? While we’re all together? You shouldn’t be in here working alone all night. I know I’ll be feeling much better tomorrow, too. So, we can all get a refresher!”

Radzam grunted, but then smiled. “Ah, you are right, Shulk,” he finally conceded. “Fine. I will get some rest. But that only just means we will start earlier!”

“That’s fine with me,” Shulk nodded.

“Really?” Fiora sceptically cut in. “You’re not usually an early-riser, Shulk.”

“This is an important project!” Shulk said.

“Yeah, an important project that will send Elma away. You REALLY wanna work on it so badly, huh? So does that mean you want to see Elma leave?” Fiora asked.

“NO!” Shulk exclaimed with a flinch. “Why would you assume that, Fiora!?”

“I just don’t think you understand what this project means . You’re so excited about the idea of creating time travel that you forget about WHY you’re doing this, and WHO you are doing it for!” Fiora exclaimed. “You’re being so blindsided by the excitement of it that you forget that your efforts are just gonna send Elma away!”

“Heh…what’s gotten into you, Fiora?” Elma asked.

“I am just all for this project being suspended for a while! Everyone’s telling each other to take a break, so why not everyone take a break on the whole project!? Maybe for a week or so!?” Fiora asked. “That way, everyone can return to the project a week later, and then they’ll all feel better. And…” She put her hand to her chest. “We’ll all get an extra week with Elma.”

“Fiora…” Shulk began. “I don’t want Elma to leave, either. But she has to at some point. She doesn’t live here, Fiora. She has friends who miss her. Her world needs her.”

“I know, but…what’s the harm in staying here for a bit longer?” Fiora glanced at Elma.

“I’m not complaining, but…Shulk does have a point,” Elma said. “While I will not object if circumstances force me to live here permanently, I’m afraid I am obligated to return to my homeworld.”

“Do they care about you over there, though? Truly?? Cos they haven’t made any efforts to find you, yet?!” Fiora demanded.

“You don’t know, Fiora. They’ve probably been working on a project like us. They’re probably out looking for her,” Shulk said.

“But they HAVE the technology to do so! It shouldn’t take them as long!” Fiora said. “I don’t know…they just don’t seem to be bothering about Elma right now.”

“You don’t know their side of the story,” Shulk said.

“I crashed through an unknown point inside the time travelling realm. It wouldn’t surprise me if they’re having trouble finding me,” Elma said softly.

“That realm in of itself concerns me, too,” Radzam put his hand to his chin. “You mention you crashed through a realm to get here. If we are to time travel, we’re probably going to need to find this illustrious realm. And if we DO manage to find it, the complications will not end there: we will also have to find a way back to your original world, as well. You originally had a pre-set destination, but you crashed into a different destination, instead. This tells me that the realm is FULL of other time periods. Finding your original one in a sea of others will be difficult. ESPECIALLY if, as you say, it’s giving the original time travellers a problem when it comes to finding you.”

“Hmm…it…sounds like I really AM stranded, then,” Elma said.

“I didn’t mean to say that it’s impossible . It will just be very difficult and time-consuming,” Radzam said. “How long were you travelling through that realm before you crashed here?”

“I’d say maybe about five to ten minutes,” Elma said.

“And that vehicle had its journey already pre-set. Even YOU didn’t know where you were going in that realm,” Radzam said. “If we DO manage to find this realm, will you know where to go from there?”

Elma sighed. “No…” she said.

“So…what do we do, then?” Shulk asked. “Will Elma have to hop to different time periods until she gets it right?”

“Possibly. And that’s IF we know which direction to go,” Radzam said. He glanced at Elma. “Do you know which direction you were going in that realm?”

“To be honest…no,” Elma said. “Everything was flashing before me, and all sense of direction was gone. I was disoriented.”

“…I see…” Radzam put his hand to his chin again. “Then…I’m afraid we’ve barely scratched the surface on this iceberg. Not only do we have to find this elusive realm, but we’ll have to come up with a way to navigate it. Which seems like a near-impossible feat, as we don’t have the original parts with us anymore.”

“I’m…sorry,” Elma hung her head. “It’s because I was reckless before, and caused us to lose the Miramobile.”

“That wasn’t at your discretion,” Radzam said.

“Yeah, but had I not tinkered with it that night…”

“As we discussed, that security protocol was going to be discovered eventually, anyway,” Radzam reassured her. “We would’ve encountered that problem right after having just found that elusive realm. It would’ve taken the wind out of our sails, for sure.”

“I know, I know. But if the Miramobile were still here, you could’ve had a look at the journey log. That would’ve at least given you SOME sense of direction in the realm,” Elma said.

“No, it wouldn’t,” Radzam firmly said, shaking his head. “It was all blocked by that security protocol, remember? So, even if we WANTED to access it, we couldn’t. That vehicle was damned the moment it was reset. We wouldn’t have been able to use it to take you back, with that security protocol in place. So, it’s not your fault.”

“I…” Elma sighed. “You’re absolutely right. Thank you for reaffirming that to me.”

“No problem,” Radzam said.

“So, what should we do going forward, then, Radzam?” Shulk asked.

“Again…we can keep trying to throw something at the wall and seeing if it sticks. But…forgive me for feeling a little bit unmotivated after learning that we’ve got an entire realm to navigate, as well,” Radzam folded his arms and glared at the floor.

“Hey…” it was Elma’s turn to take on a soft and reassuring one. Shulk, Radzam, and Fiora all faced her. “Listen, I don’t want you guys stressing yourselves out over me. I’m not worth it.”

“But we need to get you home, Elma!” Shulk cried.

“There’s no hurry,” Elma said. “If it’s REALLY that complicated, then I’m not going to be bothered about it. After staying here for a while, I can confirm for a fact that if I truly AM stuck here, then it’s not that bad at all.” She smiled.

“But from the moment I found you in the forest, I promised you I’d help you!” Shulk insisted. “I can’t break that promise!”

“But time travel is complicated. And there’s that realm that’s hard to navigate,” Elma said.

“Even if it IS nearly impossible, it won’t stop me from trying!!” Shulk cried.

“Shulk…” Fiora said. “Don’t you hear what Elma is saying? She doesn’t want that. She isn’t pushing you to work for it all. We may have to just accept that time travel, and that realm, are beyond our technology. Remember, it’s even beyond Elma’s technology . This may be something we just cannot do. And as Elma said, she’s okay with that. She understands.”

BUT I PROMISED HER… ” Shulk gritted his teeth and glared at the ground.

 

Elma put her hand on his shoulder. “Shulk, it’s okay. Just the sheer fact that you’ve worked so hard is heavily appreciated. Listen…you, Fiora, and Dunban have all done a crapload for me ever since I got here. Dunban took me in, even though he didn’t trust me. Fiora showed me around the colony, and gave up her bed for me. And you’re working your ass off on this project for me. Honestly, you don’t need to do anything else for me. Not just you, but everyone, as well.” Elma gazed at Fiora. “I’ve come here from another planet; another world… I was uninvited . Yet, despite the lack of trust, I was welcomed right away. This is a lot more than I can say for my own city . The warmth, the peace, the graciousness…it’s all amazing to me. Your colony and your people are all amazing. I have no regrets regarding the Miramobile crash. I would’ve otherwise had a successful and possibly even boring mission of going to past Mira, collecting a few samples, and returning. But instead, I found an entirely new world with great people, and a friendly and relaxing environment. So, you know what? If there is truly no way for me to return, then I am perfectly happy with it. I have confidence that humanity can manage on their own, especially with the technology I left behind…”

But Elma’s confidence wavered at the last few sentences; it was evident that she had her doubts. She’d given the humans HER technology, therefore, it was technology they may not be able to fully comprehend. Not to mention the situations regarding the mimeosomes and the damaged Lifehold Core. Who better to figure that out and repair it than her? While Elma loved the idea of making her home here in the colony, she couldn’t help but have the sinking feeling that humanity would die out without her assistance and technology. Then again…NLA had a lot of new xenoforms with advanced technology of their own. The Ma-non had the best technology out of everyone, and they could always take the humans on if push came to shove. It was difficult to say, but Elma honestly didn’t like the thought of the human race dying out just because she decided to stay behind in a more luxurious world.

 

“I want to help you get back!” Shulk could see the uncertainty on her face. “I know you’re happy to stay, but…I can tell you’re also worried about your world.”

“I just…wouldn’t know if me leaving would have a major effect on my world or not…” Elma said. “I’d…like to hope it wouldn’t, with the other xenos in the city. But…it’s honestly hard to say.”

“I wouldn’t want to chance it!” Shulk said, shaking his head. “I want to keep working on it, no matter how long it takes! Even when I’m old and grey, I will keep my promise! And you can’t talk me out of it!”

“Shulk…” Fiora moaned.

“It may take a week. It may take a month. It may even take YEARS. But I won’t stop, Elma. I will keep doing what I can to get you back home. You have my word,” Shulk said with a determined glare.

“Sh-Shulk…there…is no need, but…thank you,” Elma gave him a small appreciative smile. “Just don’t push yourself too hard, okay? That’s…all I ask.”

“That’s all I ask, too!!” Fiora spat.

“I understand,” Shulk nodded. “If you let me work on it, I’ll return the favour by taking it easy.”

“Thank you, Shulk. It means a lot,” Elma solemnly replied.

Chapter 48: Everyone is Feeling Rough

Summary:

It seems like stress isn't effecting just those involved in the time travelling project...

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 48: EVERYONE IS FEELING ROUGH

The sombre atmosphere remained, even after Radzam opened the door and followed them out of the lab. “Come on, you three. Let us all get some rest, now,” he heavily said. “We’ve got a lot to think about.”

“Do you want to continue with this project, Radzam?” Shulk asked.

“Of course. I want to help in any way I can,” Radzam said. “But it IS difficult to feel motivated, right now.”

“I know it’s probably because Elma’s more or less another customer to you. But to me, she’s a friend. And I want to help a friend!” Shulk sternly said.

Radzam gave him a weak smile. “I know. Any friend of yours is a friend of mine, Shulk. But like Fiora said, you also must understand that even the Machina and High Entia have limits to what their technology can do.”

“Technology can advance!” said Shulk. “That’s why I’ll keep working on this project as time goes on! Maybe sometime in the future, the technology will come to us, and we’ll be able to take Elma back! I’m not quitting now, even if our technology isn’t strong enough!”

“I’m sorry. I wish there was something I could provide to help,” Elma sighed. “All I’ve got right now that is of any worth is my Comm Device. But it’s just a communication device. Realistically, the Machina can make one of their own; especially since they use holographic technology, as well.”

“Admittedly, this project is also quite big for the Machina. Miqol still yearns to make the Junks into a time travelling machine,” Radzam said. “In fact, he’s also been working privately on this project in the back, with a little help from Vanea. Perhaps he is coming up with something we cannot?”

“That’s the spirit, Radzam,” Shulk nodded. “But…hey…if you don’t feel up to continuing it, then that’s okay. I’ll work on it on my own accord…and I guess with Vanea and Miqol, too, since they’re also set on this.”

“I’m sorry, Shulk,” Radzam heavily said. “I wish there was more I could do. I’ll continue to help in any way I can, and I’ll keep making adjustments to the energy cube. But there’s only so many adjustments I can make before it becomes unstable or unmanageable.”

“I understand, Radzam. It’s okay,” Shulk reassured him.

“Yeah. I just thank you for everything you’ve done thus far,” Elma added.

“Thank you, Elma. Thank you, Shulk. It means a lot,” Radzam said. “Now, you all get some rest. We’ll still meet up tomorrow morning, but…we’ve got some reassessing to do.”

“Okay,” Shulk said. He then exhaled heavily. “Can’t promise I’ll be able to sleep, now that we’ve sort of hit a brick wall.”

“Shuuulk…” Fiora protested.

“That’s not to say I won’t try ,” Shulk reassured her. “But I’m determined. And FIORA…don’t get me wrong, I don’t want to see Elma leave. But a promise is a promise.” He hung his head.

“It’s okay, Shulk. Like I said, just don’t overdo it,” Elma softly said.

“Yeah. Don’t feel pressured to come in early, either. Get all the rest you need. Sleep that headache off,” Radzam said.

“Okay,” Shulk said.

“Want us to walk you back?” Fiora sweetly asked Shulk.

“No. I’ll be okay,” Shulk replied. “The walk and the cool air’ll do me good.”

“Okay. Just…be careful, Shulk. Okay?” Fiora put her hand to her chest.

“I will. Thank you, Fiora,” he gave her a caring smile.

“Goodnight, you guys,” Radzam said.

“Goodnight, Radzam,” Shulk said.

“Goodnight!” Fiora and Elma chimed in.

 

After seeing Shulk off, Fiora and Elma headed back to Dunban’s house in silence. When they entered, they were both surprised to find Dunban sitting at the kitchen table. “Dunban! You’re back early!?” said Fiora.

“Yeah…” Dunban responded.

“What are you doing, just sitting there?” Fiora asked.

“I was waiting for you lot to come home, so I could lock up and go to bed,” he replied. “I’m just glad you didn’t stay out obnoxiously late. Are you both hungry? I brought curry on my way back.”

“Oooh!! Giorgio’s curry!” Fiora giggled gleefully.

Dunban gave her a weak smile. “Help yourself,” he said.

“How has YOUR day been, Dunban?” Fiora asked, going straight for the aforementioned curry leftovers.

“Stressful,” he admitted. “And…my head aches a bit.”

“Augh, YOU have a headache, too!?” Fiora groaned.

“Hah, sorry…” Dunban said.

“You should get some rest, Dunban! That’s what Elma and I are gonna do after we eat!” Fiora said. “Things have been kinda crap on our end, too.”

“Oh, really? Why?” Dunban worriedly asked.

“The realm I travelled through to get here…it’s already difficult to find. Now we’re realising it’ll be difficult to navigate as well,” Elma replied. “So, finding my way back to the original Miran time period is going to be a hassle without Professor B’s assistance.”

“Really?” Dunban said. “So…what does that mean?”

“It means complications all around, basically,” Elma replied.

“Why was today stressful for you, Dunban? Want to elaborate?” Fiora asked.

“Just couldn’t concentrate,” he said.

“Why not?” Fiora moaned.

“I don’t know,” Dunban replied. “Could be because I didn’t sleep the best last night.”

“I’m so sorry. I know it’s because we woke you up…” Elma gave him a sheepish look.

“No, I don’t think that’s really it…” he said.

“Is something on your mind, Dunban? That’s also what causes a lack of concentration,” said Fiora.

“Not that I’m aware of,” Dunban replied. “I probably just need more rest than I’ve been having, lately.”

“AUGH! It sounds like WE ALL need some rest!!” Fiora groaned. “Should we all have a collective lie-in tomorrow??”

“I think I’ll be fine. I’ll go to bed when you two do. I should be better in the morning,” Dunban responded.

“You can talk to me if something’s bothering you, you know?” Fiora shot him a glare.

“I know, Fiora, haha. But I reassure you, I don’t really feel bothered by anything,” he said. “Again, it’s most likely just tied to fatigue.”

“I mean, what has been wrong with your sleep?” Fiora asked. “Not enough hours? Or just bad quality?”

“I just had trouble falling back asleep last night,” Dunban responded.

“I am SO sorry! You wouldn’t have had that issue had we not woken you up!!” Elma put her hands over her eyes.

“Hah, Elma, it’s fine. Don’t worry about it. I fell asleep eventually. That’s the important thing,” he reassured her.

“AUGH!” Fiora groaned.

“What?” Dunban asked, glancing at her.

“Everyone around me is feeling like crap…” Fiora hung her head. “I don’t know what to do. I want to make people happy, but everywhere I go, everyone I love is feeling bad, headachy, and tired.”

“Fiora, haha, relax. It’s okay,” he softly said. “You’re not responsible for keeping up morale around here.”

“I know! But I like making people happy!” Fiora cried. “But Shulk’s been stressed. Elma’s been stressed. You have been stressed. Even Radzam was stressed when we parted ways, earlier!!”

“For what it’s worth…” Elma said. “When Shulk and I were in the forest to get the Bunnits, he brought up the idea of gathering everyone together over the weekend. That could be a way to decompress.”

“I don’t mind that idea one bit,” Dunban nodded.

“Me, neither. I think a lot of us need that,” Fiora sighed. “I’ll be sure to talk to the others about this, see if we can plan something.”

“Yeah, because I know I’d love to spend more quality time with Melia, Reyn, Riki, and Sharla. I only saw the four of them once,” Elma said.

“But it sounds like there’s no hurry to do so, now. With the way things are going, you might be here a while,” Fiora said.

“And…is…that a problem, Fiora?” Dunban pointed out.

“Not for me. But it’s stressing Shulk out,” Fiora said. “AUGH! I am at an impasse! I want Shulk to take his time on the project so we can spend more time with Elma. But I also want Shulk to achieve success with the project, so it can stop stressing him out! OH! I don’t know what to do!!”

“You can take the boy out of the lab, but you can’t take the lab out of the boy,” Dunban said.

“I know, but…” Fiora huffed. “When Shulk’s stressed…I’m stressed.”

“He’s determined to keep his promise to me. That just shows how determined he is. And he promised he’d take things easier on himself,” Elma said. “I’m thankful for him. I’m grateful for his devotion.”

“I guess…” Fiora said. “I just hope he sticks to his word, and DOES take it easy. But what Dunban just said…I don’t know about that.”

“I’ll make sure to tell him off if he’s overdoing it,” Elma reassured her. “For you, Fiora.”

“Really?” Fiora’s face lit up at this.

“Yes,” Elma responded. “It’s the least I can do, for you offering up your bed for me. Honestly, you don’t need to do that!”

“It’s okay, Elma!” Fiora sat down with her curry. “You’re a guest! So, you get my bed, regardless!!”

“Elma, how do you feel?” Dunban asked. “Are you overly stressed, as well?”

“Not as much,” Elma replied. “I have no complaints about staying here. But…I just worry how my world will manage without me. I never stopped to think about how my absence would affect them. I’ve been assisting them for over thirty years, after all.”

“Over thirty years…??” Dunban asked in surprise.

Fiora gave him a warning glare, then beamed at Elma. “Really?! You look so young , Elma!!” she cried.

“Heh, thanks,” Elma smiled.

“So…you…have been helping them for almost as long as I’ve been alive??” Dunban asked incredulously.

“Yeah,” Elma nodded.

“Dunban…you’d better be careful, there,” Fiora sternly said.

“Heh, why?” Elma asked.

“It sounds like he’s trying to get your age out of you!” Fiora huffed.

“Well…that’s…” Elma glanced away. Fiora saw her uncomfortable expression, then gave Dunban another glare.

“What?!” Dunban flinched. “I brought up NOTHING! You are the one who said anything about it!”

“Women don’t like that!” Fiora spat.

“I…I know…!! I…!!” Dunban grimaced and looked away.

Fiora frowned when she saw this. “Dunban…I’m…only messing around.”

“I know…” his voice trailed off.

“Come on! You usually banter back! Where is that?” Fiora pushed at his left arm a little bit.

“Sorry. I’m…not feeling up to it, right now,” Dunban replied.

“Why?” Fiora moaned.

Elma gave Fiora a scolding glare. Then she gazed worriedly at Dunban. “Why don’t you go upstairs and get some rest? There’s no point in you being down here and suffering through that headache,” she said.

“Even if I try to get some rest, I can’t guarantee that I’ll be able to,” Dunban said.

“Is the headache that bad?” Fiora moaned.

“No. I just…don’t feel with it,” he said. Fiora whimpered at this.

“Are you getting ill?” Elma gently asked.

“I don’t know,” Dunban said.

“Why don’t I make some chamomile tea?!” Fiora suddenly stood up. “For all of us!!”

“What...?” Dunban asked.

“I’m TIRED of everyone feeling like crap! You wanna know what helps ME? Chamomile tea!!” Fiora desperately cried.

“No, thanks, Fiora,” Dunban said.

“Dunban, please . The chamomile’ll relax you,” Fiora protested. “At least give it a go. For me?

“Ugh, fine,” Dunban shut his eyes. “You sure know how to twist a guy’s arm, though, Fiora.” Fiora started to go for the kettle, but she was cut off by Dunban saying, “BUT…” Fiora gave him another glare of protest. “…You finish eating, first, Fiora,” Dunban firmly continued. “I don’t want your food going cold.”

“I can reheat it!” Fiora said.

“No. You eat, first,” he argued.

“Here, I’ll make the tea. I haven’t started reheating mine, yet,” Elma offered.

“Are you sure, Elma?” Fiora asked.

“Yeah,” Elma replied. “I’ll admit, tea does sound nice. I’ll make us all a cup. Sound good?”

“Yeah!” Fiora nodded.

 

Soon, the only sounds that filled the kitchen were Elma brewing the tea, and cutlery clinking on a plate as Fiora ate her curry. Dunban had his hand against his forehead to ease his headache. Not long after that, Elma distributed cups of tea to the both of them.

“Thank you, Elma,” Dunban managed to softly say through the strain in his voice.

“Thank you!” Fiora said, as she immediately blew on her steaming tea. Elma quickly reheated her own curry, then sat down and joined them.

The silence resumed as Fiora and Elma ate. Fiora ate rather hungrily, but Elma oftentimes paused to give Dunban a concerned look. Thankfully, he was still drinking his tea. He finished it rather quickly, however; once it was gone, he stood up. “I…think I’m going to get some rest, now,” he said.

“Good,” Fiora said. “You rest well, this time.”

“We won’t disturb you, either,” Elma promised.

“It’s fine, don’t feel bad,” Dunban reassured her. As Elma and Fiora stared at him, they could see the glazed-over bleariness in his eyes.

“Goodnight, Dunban,” Fiora mumbled.

“Goodnight, Fiora,” he responded. He then glanced at Elma.

“Goodnight…” Elma worriedly said.

At that moment, Dunban gave her the same smile that he’d had before. Elma was once again surprised; despite his stress and achy head, he was still giving her that oddly strong smile. “Goodnight, Elma,” he said warmly, before leaving the room to go upstairs.

Wow…that smile again… ” Fiora mumbled. “ Despite how he felt, he still smiled like that. Weird. Brothers are weird.”

Elma didn’t respond to that; she had to take a few minutes to try to process what that had been all about. “ Does he…has he ever smiled like that? ” Elma whispered.

Not really, ” Fiora said. “ It’s weird, but…I’m not going to complain. ” She took another hearty sip of her tea.

“Well, he’s able to smile about something . That’s a step in the right direction,” Elma said.

“Hmm…you’re right!” Fiora said. “I’m not going to complain, either.”

“I hope the tea is alright,” Elma said.

“Don’t worry, Elma. It’s nice and light! I love it!” Fiora beamed as she took another sip.

 

After they’d gone to bed, Fiora was quick to drift off. But Elma, with her sleep schedule now based on late nights and mornings, stared at the ceiling for quite a while; she had a lot to think about, after all. Thankfully, however, as she’d mentioned to Shulk, she no longer felt extremely homesick. Of course, she missed Lin and her other colleagues. But she’d found herself becoming quite comfortable in this new world. And with how complicated things now were, that would’ve had to have been the case, anyway. Not that Elma minded one bit.

Chapter 49: Another Day, Another Impasse

Summary:

Nothing groundbreaking comes through the project, although it is reported that there is another need for more Bunnits.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 49: ANOTHER DAY, ANOTHER IMPASSE

Once again, Elma woke up relatively late, and once again, she had the house to herself. But after what had occurred the night before, Elma was eager to head straight for the Machina Lab; she didn’t even waste time eating breakfast. She wasn’t too surprised to find that Shulk wasn’t here, yet. He must’ve still been resting. Radzam, however, greeted Elma with a small smile. “Elma, good morning. Did you manage to sleep at all?” he asked.

“Er…” Elma said, but that was all Radzam needed to hear.

“I can understand. I didn’t rest very well, myself,” Radzam said. “And I’m presuming Shulk still needs time to recuperate.”

“Most likely,” Elma said. “Any news?”

“No,” Radzam sighed. “I discussed our predicament with Miqol this morning, and even HE is stumped about the nature of that realm. However, he wonders if something can be deduced from your info. If you are to go in and talk to Miqol right now, would you be able to describe the realm to him?”

Elma grunted. “The best thing I can really say is that I saw flashing lights and colours; undoubtedly, those were the time periods I passed.”

“So, I’m going to assume you have no idea how many you passed?” asked Radzam.

“No. It was going too fast,” Elma replied.

“Hmm…I see…” Radzam glared at the ground.

“I’m really sorry, Radzam,” Elma said. “I’m the best person to ask about this time travelling scenario, yet I know nothing. I’ve been as good as useless.”

“Don’t say that, Elma. It isn’t your fault,” Radzam reassured her. “That professor who sent you out on this mission failed to give you any sort of preliminary or precaution in the event of an emergency.”

“Oh, don’t worry. If I ever see him again, I’ll give him a piece of my mind!!” Elma declared.

“So, what do you think should happen going forward, Elma?” Radzam asked. “We could resume our time travelling attempts, if you want.”

“But what about that realm?” Elma asked.

“We’ll…cross that bridge when we come to it, I suppose,” Radzam replied. “I think the best thing we can do is take baby steps. We still need to find that realm, first. Once we do find it, THEN we can worry about how to navigate it. If there are people out there looking for you now, they are probably hopping from realm to realm. In that case, we may end up needing to do that, as well. Once again: more trial-and-error.”

“I see,” Elma said. “I suppose we can do that, then. It’s better than sitting around and wondering what to do next.”

“Understood,” Radzam said. “I managed to tweak the energy cube a little bit more. Did you want to wait for Shulk? Or…?”

“We might as well,” Elma said.

 

Shulk came to the Machina Lab about an hour later. From there, Radzam let him know of what he and Elma had discussed. After that, they grabbed the cage of Bunnits and hopped onto the Junks once more. Thankfully, the buggy hadn’t been destroyed, so it had stayed on the Junks this whole time.

Long story short, they still hadn’t achieved time travel. However, one attempt trip did end with quite the bang. Needless to say, Vanea had to supply another Mechon Scout Unit, and Shulk and Elma needed to go back to the forest to get some more Bunnits. It was timed rather nicely, however, for they were about to head back for their pre-scheduled lunch break, anyway. And Elma’s decision to not eat breakfast was biting her in the stomach quite painfully.

 

Radzam quickly constructed a second weight-detecting cage trap for the Bunnits, while Shulk and Elma ate some sandwiches from the fridge. Neither of them said anything as they ate, though this situation weighed heavily on their minds. Halfway through their meal, the door to the break room opened. Shulk and Elma turned to see Dunban entering the room.

“Hi, Dunban…” Shulk barely managed to say after quickly swallowing a bite of sandwich.

“Hey, how are things going so far?” Dunban asked.

“Uneventful,” Elma responded. “Though after this, we need to go get more Bunnits.”

“I can go do it,” Dunban suggested.

“Wait…?” Shulk asked. “Aren’t you working in the military district today?”

“I’m on a bit of a break at the moment,” Dunban replied. “So far, it’s been paperwork on my end. I could use a battle break.” He smirked.

“Ah, okay!” Shulk said. “You can come with Elma and I, then, Dunban!”

“There’s no need for that,” Dunban insisted. “I can go on my own accord.”

“Well, we could use the battle break, too! We could stretch our legs,” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“I don’t know about that, Shulk. Fiora’s out there right now, talking to Vanea. It would be ideal if you spent a little bit of time with her,” Dunban’s eyes narrowed.

“Who…? Vanea…?” Shulk tried to joke.

“No. Fiora,” Dunban flatly retorted.

Shulk cringed a little bit. “Ah, oh…okay! I will!” he said.

“Thank you,” Dunban said. “Who knows, maybe the two of you can go around and try to set up that gathering that Fiora was talking about?” He smiled.

“Hmm…maybe!” Shulk said. “Though I wouldn’t want to take too long of a break…”

“I don’t think you’ll be missing out on much, Shulk,” Elma pointed out. “It’ll just be the same trial-and-error.”

“I guess,” Shulk said.

“Go on and get a break with Fiora. I’ll take care of the Bunnits,” Dunban said.

“You’ll have to wait for Radzam to finish up another cage,” Shulk said. “Oh…and…er…the Bunnits are for testing purposes, Dunban. So…don’t kill them. Okay?”

“Hahaha, can’t guarantee that,” Dunban sassily responded.

“Dunban…please…” Shulk protested.

“I’ll go with him. I’ll make sure he doesn’t kill them,” Elma folded her arms.

“Awh, come on. Where’s the fun in that?” Dunban scowled at her.

“They’re for testing purposes, Dunban! They need to be kept alive!” Shulk said.

“You can’t conduct the tests on dead Bunnits?” Dunban asked.

“NO! They need to be alive, so we can ensure that Elma will be able to withstand time travel!” Shulk explained.

“But…Elma isn’t a Bunnit,” Dunban said.

“No, but both Elma and a Bunnit have biological cells. We need to make sure the time travelling process doesn’t rip apart those cells!” Shulk explained.

“But Elma and a Bunnit have different cells,” Dunban insisted. “Hell, Elma doesn’t even have Homs cells.”

“Well, we don’t have any other examples of Elma’s species, here!!” Shulk exclaimed.

“Shulk… keep it down ,” Dunban’s voice firmed. “I was only kidding, lad.”

“I…I suppose…” Shulk relaxed, but only a little bit.

“Hah, it’s clear you still need time to unwind,” Dunban shook his head. “Go out and see Fiora. She can help with that.”

“Ah. Okay, Dunban…” Shulk grabbed his flask of water and sandwich half, then exited the breakroom to greet Fiora, who was waiting in the garage.

Once they were alone, Dunban smiled at Elma. “I’m glad you offered to come with me,” he said.

“Why?” Elma asked. Dunban reached into his pocket to pull something out, which he then put on the table. It was a gun. He then reached into his other pocket, and pulled out the gun’s twin. “You brought me new Dual Guns?!” Elma asked with a surprised delight.

“Yes,” Dunban nodded. “I’m just sorry it took so long to get a new pair for you. Thing is, we…don’t exactly have guns like this in our inventory, haha. So, I had to twist a few guys’ arms to get them made for you. Unfortunately, they aren’t ‘Shulk quality’, since Shulk’s been working on this time travelling stuff. But I did my best to describe your guns, and…I just hope they’ve turned out okay.”

“Hey, they’re guns at all . That’s all that matters to me,” Elma examined the twin firearms before her.

“So, that’s why I’m glad you offered to come with me,” Dunban said. “Figured you’d take that chance to test them out.”

“But Dunban…we aren’t going to kill those Bunnits,” Elma firmly said.

“…Oh,” Dunban innocently said. “Might’ve forgot that bit…”

“We JUST discussed it!!” Elma exclaimed.

“At any rate, you can just test the guns out on something else, then,” Dunban said. “How does that sound?”

“Sounds good!” Elma nodded. She then gave him a worried look. “How do you feel, by the way? Do you feel better today?”

“Yes, thank you,” Dunban responded. “Like I’d mentioned, I probably just needed more rest.”

“Did you rest well last night?” Elma inquired.

“I suppose so. At the very least, I slept better than the night prior,” Dunban replied.

“Augh…that just further enforces my worries. Fiora and I’d disturbed you the night prior, and that wrecked things for you. I’m so sorry…” Elma sighed. “That won’t happen again.”

“Don’t be ridiculous, Elma. That wasn’t the reason why I struggled falling back asleep,” he reassured her.

“What was, then?” Elma worriedly asked.

“…Just…had a lot on my mind, that’s all,” he said.

“Anything you want to talk about?” asked Elma.

“Nothing that concerns you. Just Defence Force stuff, mainly,” Dunban said.

Elma was about to respond, but Radzam entered the room with a newly built cage. “Shulk informed me of your change of plans,” Radzam said with a smile. “It’s nice that he’s taking more time to rest.”

“Are YOU getting enough rest, Radzam?” Dunban asked.

“I’m getting as much as I can in this current predicament,” Radzam replied. “Honestly, all we can do is keep pressing forward and confront what bridge we cross.”

“Definitely,” Dunban said, as he took the cage. Elma, meanwhile, took and stored her new toys.

“I just need three to four Bunnits stored in there,” Radzam said. “Preferably alive.”

“Can’t guarantee that,” Dunban said.

“I’LL make sure they’re alive!” Elma cut in, passing Dunban a sharp glare.

“Thank you,” Radzam acknowledged. “And don’t worry, there’s no rush, either.”

“We’ll still be back as soon as we can,” Elma insisted.

“Thanks, Elma. I appreciate it,” Radzam nodded.

Chapter 50: Bunnit Catching Goes Awry

Summary:

As Dunban and Elma go out to get more Bunnits, Elma encounters her first Unique Monster.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 50: BUNNIT CATCHING GOES AWRY

As Dunban and Elma headed for the exit, they ended up passing Shulk and Fiora. Fiora was quick to head over to Dunban. “Shulk and I are going to go around and ask for everyone’s plans!” Fiora said. “We’re going to try and get a gathering planned for this weekend!!”

“That’s good to hear,” Dunban nodded. “Will you be stopping in Alcamoth, too?”

“We’ll try. But with how busy Melia always is…” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“Well, if you DO get to meet with her, give her my regards,” Dunban said.

“Will do!” Shulk responded.

“Thank you,” Dunban said, as he continued heading for the exit. Elma was quick to join his side.

“Remember, Dunban… those Bunnits must come back alive!! ” Shulk cried after him.

“I know, I know! Don’t worry, Shulk!” Dunban just replied, passing him a cheeky grin. Shulk just glared dubiously back at him.

 

 

Elma ended up sort of taking the lead, as she aimed to go back to the same clearing that she and Shulk had been to yesterday. When they got there, there seemed to be more Bunnits hopping around than normal. Dunban was tightly clutching onto the hilt of his sheathed sword. Elma passed him a warning glare, then set the cage down in the exact spot as before. She started to kneel down to a patch of herbs, but she felt him forcibly grab her arm. She was about to glare at him again, but she saw him shaking his head. “ Poisonous, ” he mouthed, before reaching down to a different patch of darker-green herbs. He plucked them out and handed them to Elma with another cheeky smile. This time, she DID glare at him, as she tossed the herbs into the cage.

 

Dunban continued to hold onto the hilt of his sword for dear life as they waited, even after a few Bunnits wandered into the trap. Once the three of them were sealed in the cage, Dunban’s bloodlust was consequently triggered by the other scattering Bunnits. He finally withdrew his sword and charged for them. Elma shook her head as she watched him skewer his way through the innocent unarmed creatures. He purposely let one flee, then glanced back at her.

“OH NO…it’s getting away, Elma!!” Dunban’s sarcasm cut through the trees like a knife. “Whatever shall I do? If only I had guns on me!!”

“I’m not going to shoot an innocent Bunnit,” Elma said in disapproval.

Dunban grimaced at this, then took off after the Bunnit; obviously, his pride refused to allow him to let it escape. Elma rolled her eyes as she went to the cage of Bunnits. She heard the rustling of brush as he ran off, until there was nothing else to be heard. She picked up the cage and started to exit the area. She didn’t even get a full step in before a Bunnit inside the cage began to screech wildly. She was a bit startled from the sudden noise, and nearly dropped the cage. But when she realised what it was, she continued on forward.

 

But the Bunnit did not stop screeching. It was sounding more like an Earth pig than any kind of rabbit creature. Elma was almost contemplating on releasing the poor defenceless creature, but there was no point – Dunban had slayed the entire flock. Little did Elma know, however, that his decision to do this is what made today’s Bunnit haul different than yesterday’s.

 

With the combination of being captured, as well as the ensuing massacre of its clan, this Bunnit was calling for help. And this call was quickly answered before Elma could even properly exit the area. She heard the shuffling of greenery, and assumed it was Dunban coming back. Instead, what lunged out of the brush was an even larger Bunnit. And it was holding an iron club in its tail. It got a good whack in at Elma. Unfortunately, since she was currently wearing her casual attire, this did more damage than it should’ve. She staggered quite a bit, but managed to set the cage down. She pulled out her Dual Guns and began blasting the large Bunnit. But it seemed smarter than the underlings in the cage; it began scampering in a circle around Elma, speedily avoiding the attacks.

 

Elma ended up getting mildly dizzy as a result of this fruitless chase. She growled out in frustration as she stopped and tried to orient herself again. But this allowed the speedy creature to whack her legs hard with its club again. She cried out as she was knocked to the ground. Immediately, the vengeful Bunnit piled on her and began slamming her head repeatedly with its club. Elma was soon seeing stars. Despite that, she still made attempts at striking the Bunnit. But it was incredibly fast; definitely more so than the Bunnits in the cage. Elma was at a clear disadvantage: she wasn’t properly suited up, she had no experience battling Bunnits, and she was dazed from the Bunnit’s fierce club strikes. All Elma managed to do was shoot blindly in its direction. At that moment, Elma briefly lost consciousness.

She could barely make out muffled screeches of pain from the large Bunnit…

Followed by Dunban’s wrathful grunts…

She briefly came back around just long enough to see the blurred outline of Dunban’s concerned face looming over hers. She could barely make out the syllables of his name before her consciousness lapsed once again; this time for good.

 

 

When Elma’s consciousness returned, she sat up immediately…only to be greeted with quite a nasty headache. She opened her eyes, and had to squint at the bright light of the room before her. It was obviously a medical room. Sitting in a chair beside her was Dunban, who had just been conversing with Sharla. As soon as they saw Elma sit up, they swarmed to her side.

“Relax! There’s no hurry to get up, yet!” Sharla firmly said.

“Where’s…the cage of Bunnits…?” Elma grunted immediately.

“That doesn’t matter right now. What matters is you . Are you okay?” Dunban worriedly asked.

“I…have a pretty bad headache,” Elma replied.

“Figured as much,” Sharla said. “Don’t worry. I’ve patched you up. Thankfully, it was nothing serious. Just a few cuts, bumps, and bruises.” She then held up a familiar piece of headwear; it was dented badly. “If it wasn’t for this, you would’ve sustained much more damage.”

Elma’s heart leapt when she realised what Sharla was holding. She reached up and felt her head. Instead of hair and skin, she felt the cottony texture of bandage. She then gave Sharla a horrified look. “ You…have seen me without my headgear? ” she asked in embarrassment.

“Yes? I couldn’t treat you with it on, obviously!” said Sharla.

“What…happened…?” Elma asked.

“You got knocked out by an Iron Bunniv,” Dunban explained. “For that…I…want to apologise.” He hung his head. “Because I sodded off after that one Bunnit, I…left you alone and vulnerable.”

“Don’t worry, Elma! I chewed him out for that,” Sharla folded her arms.

“Heh, stop. I don’t need to be protected. I had guns AND swords on me,” Elma said. “If anyone should feel bad around here, it…should be me. I allowed myself to get pummelled by a little bunny.”

Her lighthearted tone lifted the atmosphere significantly. Dunban managed a small smile. Sharla’s smile was bigger, however, it was a bit of a cheeky one. “You SHOULD feel bad. The only Bunnit-induced wounds I’ve ever had to treat were on little kids!” she said.

“Sharla, come on. Knock it off…” Dunban softly said. “Elma had never fought any kind of Bunnit until then.”

“I’m willing to take all the blame. Just don’t blame Dunban for it, please. He had nothing to do with it. I carelessly went into the forest without proper attire, and I allowed myself to get knocked down and dazed,” Elma said.

“That wasn’t your fault,” Dunban insisted gently. “That was one of the Iron Bunniv’s most powerful attacks.”

“You’re…calling it a Bunniv? Instead of a Bunnit?” Elma asked.

Bunnivs are just part of the Bunnit family. They used to only dwell in caves, but this new world doesn’t seem to have the same restrictions,” Sharla explained.

Ah, much like how Mira has regional variants of Saltats in the form of Sylvalum’s Liceors, or Grexes in the form of Cauldros’ Caro, Elma thought.

“Thankfully, after doing some special Machina scans, it’s evident that you don’t have a concussion. But I believe you would’ve had one, had you not been wearing this,” Sharla set the headgear down on the small table next to Elma’s bed. “Try to be more careful next time. Okay?”

“Will…I have to stay here for a while?” Elma asked. “I’m concerned about the cage of Bunnits. And…I can imagine Radzam and Shulk are worried about me.”

“You should worry about yourself for once!!” Sharla cried. “But…I will go see if I can get someone to retrieve that cage, and also Radzam and Shulk. This person is more than likely going to be Reyn, haha.”

“Couldn’t Dunban go do it?” Elma glanced at the Hero of the Homs.

“I’d…rather stay here. If that’s okay,” Dunban replied.

“Oh? Okay,” Elma responded. “As long as Shulk and Radzam get clued in as to what happened. I don’t want them to worry.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll go and find Reyn, now,” Sharla said. “As for your question, you don’t need to worry about staying here for much longer. Your wounds aren’t bad at all – like I said, just a few scrapes and bumps. I do recommend you rest here for the meantime, though, just so we can monitor you. At least for another couple of hours or so. And it’d also help you clear out that headache.”

“Thank you, Sharla,” Elma smiled. “Hehe…I’ve been wanting to see you again, but…not like this…”

Sharla just shook her head. “Please try to be more careful out there,” she just huffed, before swiftly exiting the room.

 

Elma glanced at Dunban, and noticed that he was cradling his right arm. “You okay, Dunban?” she asked.

“…Don’t worry about me. I’m fine,” Dunban managed another smile at her. “You’re more important right now; obviously.”

“Is your arm hurting?” Elma pressed, anyway.

“It’s fine,” he dismissed. “Here, why don’t you get some more rest?”

“How did I get here?” Elma insisted.

Dunban’s smile faded at this. “I…carried you,” he said.

“…Oh. So THAT’S why your arm hurts,” Elma said.

“Don’t worry, I bore a lot of strain on my core and left arm. My right arm was just there for additional support,” Dunban grunted, looking away.

“There was no need for you to hurt yourself to do that!” Elma argued, anyway.

“Well, there was no way in hell I was going to leave you behind,” he uttered, before glancing back at her. “You…were bleeding quite a lot…”

“I was?” Elma asked sceptically. “I wouldn’t have known!” She glanced down at her body, but found that a clean white medical gown had been placed over her casual attire. After parting the robe, she found the collar of the shirt splattered with blood.

“I know that head wounds tend to bleed heavily, regardless of size. It was still unsettling to see, anyway,” Dunban explained. “And of course, I didn’t want to leave you there to bleed. So, I carried you back.”

Elma noticed that his sleeves were also painted red in her blood. She sighed, but gave him an appreciative expression. “Damn…what do I owe you NOW?”

“Nothing…” his voice trailed off.

“Don’t be like that!” Elma was quick to shift upright again.

Elma, don’t. You need to take it easy. Lay down and rest, ” Dunban softly instructed.

“No! What do I owe you? You’ve done so much for me!” Elma fervently argued. “You took me in your house, even though you didn’t trust me! You kept me warm a while back! You got me new guns! And now THIS! What do I owe you? I can join the Defence Force! Because I feel like I…” But she had to cradle her head in her hands when she was struck with a sudden dizziness. Dunban was quick to grab her shoulder in an effort to steady her.

“You don’t owe me anything , Elma. But if you really insist, one thing you can do is rest ,” he reiterated. “I’m not going to tell you again, Elma. Please.”

“Okay, sir. Sorry,” Elma said.

“W-Wait…what?? Sir …??” Dunban recoiled from her in surprise.

Elma gave him an embarrassed expression. “Sorry. Force of habit when I am given stern commands like that…” she muttered.

Dunban relaxed at this, but only a little bit. “…Okay. Then practice that habit by obeying MY command. Alright?”

“Alright,” Elma responded with a small smile.

“Thank you,” Dunban acknowledged with a nod. “And don’t worry about the Bunnits, Radzam, or Shulk. Okay? I’ll take care of things.”

“But Dunban…”

“PLEASE.”

“Alright. Sorry.” Elma gave him a sheepish look, before fully laying down on the bed.

“Thank you, Elma,” Dunban said calmly. He hesitated for a brief moment, as if contemplating on something. In the end, however, he just sat back down in the nearby chair. Elma turned her head away and closed her eyes. “ Rest well, Elma, ” Dunban softly muttered. Elma couldn’t help but smile upon hearing that. It didn’t take her long to fall back asleep.

Chapter 51: Ready to be Discharged

Summary:

Sharla is able to quickly work her recovery magic on Elma, and she is released from the medical unit.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 51: READY TO BE DISCHARGED

When Elma woke up about a couple hours later, her headache had diminished significantly. But her head still throbbed a little bit. She turned her head over, expecting to see Dunban. But what greeted her right away, instead, was a giant vase of native flowers. Elma ignored that to sit up again, but relief engulfed her when she saw that Dunban was still loyally sitting in the chair – he’d just been obscured from view because of those flowers.

“Elma…? You’re awake,” Dunban appeared to stir from a nap of his own.

“Are you okay?” Elma asked immediately.

“Hahah, cut this out,” Dunban said.

“What?” Elma asked.

“You wake up TWICE in a medical unit after having bled a lot, and your first instincts are always to ask about the well-being of people around you. Knock it off,” his voice had cheeky undertones, which actually comforted Elma a little bit.

“What? Is it wrong of me to be concerned about my friends?” Elma inquired.

“No, but I haven’t been wounded here,” Dunban responded. “YOU have. You’re priority, here. So, stop worrying about us! Start worrying about yourself, instead.”

“But I’m okay,” Elma said. “Honestly, I’ve been dealt worse injuries than this.”

“Doesn’t mean you should snub this one,” he firmly said. “Do you need more rest?”

“No. I’m feeling much better now,” Elma stirred again, so that she was sitting on the edge of the bed.

Dunban gave her a glare of uncertainty at this. “Are you sure? You’re not feeling dizzy at all?”

“Where are the flowers from? Have Shulk and Radzam been here, yet? And have the Bunnits been dealt with?” Elma asked.

Dunban sighed at this. “Considering what happened, why are you worried about the Bunnits, of all things?” he asked. “But…the flowers are from Radzam and Shulk. Don’t worry, I talked things out with them outside your room, so that you wouldn’t get disturbed. They’ll carry on with testing, but…”

“I am feeling better, so I should go back and resume things with them!” Elma hastily said.

“There’s no point,” Dunban’s voice firmed even more. “They’ve undoubtedly already gone out in the Junks by now.”

“Oh,” Elma relaxed. “Well, you know I’m feeling fine now. Why don’t you get going? You’re still working in the military district, right? I don’t want you to sit here and be bored.”

“I’m not,” he simply replied.

“Where’s Fiora?” Elma asked.

“She’s fine. She went with Shulk,” Dunban responded.

“Okay…” Elma sighed. “But I think I’m good to get going, now. And I still feel like I owe you! What do you want?”

“You’re not going out there to push yourself,” Dunban argued. “I probably ought to take you home, so that you can rest.”

“But I’m not tired, now! And I feel like I can get going!” Elma protested.

“Head injuries are not something you can snuff at, Elma,” he argued back. “Please. Like I said before, a way to start returning the favour is by doing what I suggest. Remember what I said a while back? By heeding my advice, you were turned to a better path. THIS is the better path in this case scenario: going back and getting more rest.”

“But I don’t feel tired anymore!” Elma insisted.

“You don’t have to sleep. But your head was knocked around a lot. The last thing you should be doing is pushing it and moving it around,” Dunban insisted back. “Elma, come on. It’d be in your best interest to just oblige. You deduced from the very beginning that I’m stubborn, and the last thing you need to be doing in your condition is arguing with me.”

Elma grunted at this. “…Augh. Okay. Fine. I’ll go back and rest…” she said.

“Thank you,” he said. “Consider it as me paying you back after treating MY wound before.”

“What are you talking about?? If anyone needs to return favours around here, it’s ME!” Elma argued.

“Don’t worry about it,” Dunban just said, as he stood up. “I’m going to go and ask Sharla if it’s okay for you to leave, now.”

“Okay…” Elma mumbled. Then with one swish of his cape, Dunban had exited the room.

 

He came back a minute later with Sharla in tow. “How are you doing, girly? Feeling better?” Sharla asked Elma.

“Yeah,” Elma responded. “Feeling a lot less headachy, now. Honestly, I could get back into the ebb and flow of things, again.”

“You might feel that way, but I wouldn’t risk it,” Sharla said. “At least take the rest of the day off, then see how you feel tomorrow.”

“I know. Dunban already hammered that down on me,” Elma sighed.

“And he’s right to do so!” Sharla said. “Either way, you don’t need to worry about the wounds themselves. I’ve sterilised the open ones, so there’s no risk for infection. And you don’t need to change the bandage or anything. Just take it off after a few days and see how it looks. If it doesn’t look so hot, come back here in a heartbeat. In the meantime, you can ease the pain and swelling with medicine and ice. Thankfully, Dunban has got both of those in his house. Speaking of which…how is Dunban’s house? Is it too small? If you’d rather, you can stay with me.”

“No, thanks. I wouldn’t want her to have to put up with Juju. Especially in her state,” Dunban said.

“Juju?” Elma asked.

“My little brother,” Sharla explained. “He’s a young teen right now, and he’s in a moody phase. So, Dunban does bring up a good point.”

“It’ll be fine, Sharla. I’ll take care of things,” Dunban said.

“What are you talking about??” Elma asked. “I don’t need to be looked after!!” Dunban didn’t respond, but he gave her an innocent smile.

Sharla chuckled and said, “I don’t know if you know this or not, but Dunban spent his whole life raising Fiora. As a result, he’s pretty paternal by nature. He’s going to want to take care of you, regardless. Oh, and…don’t even waste energy arguing with him. He’s as stubborn as an old Ardun!!”

“Excuse me? Paternal?” Dunban asked. “I don’t think so. I’m just looking after an injured friend. That’s all.”

“Oh, yeah. THAT comment is what slighted you the most!” Sharla sarcastically said. “Just gloss over the fact that I called you a stubborn old Ardun!”

“I’m not going to deny that I’m stubborn. But old…?” Dunban asked. He then sighed. “Okay, I’m not going to deny that, either. I am old.”

“To be fair, you’re not as old as Riki! So, feel glad about that!” Sharla said.

“Er…thanks? I think?” Dunban asked.

“Anyway, I don’t want to waste anymore of Elma’s precious resting time,” Sharla said. “Will you need help getting home, Elma?”

“No! Come on, I can still walk!” Elma groaned.

“Okay. But don’t hesitate to come back to me if something flares up,” Sharla said.

“We will, Sharla. Don’t worry,” Dunban said, as Elma proceeded to get out of bed. “How are you feeling, Elma? Are you okay?” he asked.

“Yeah,” Elma said.

“You aren’t woozy at all?” asked Sharla.

“No,” Elma reassured her.

“Good. But just take it easy, okay?” Sharla said. “Not only did you injure your head quite a bit, but you also lost a bit of blood.” She then gave Dunban a glare. “As a result, make sure she rehydrates!!”

“Don’t worry, Sharla. I’ll take care of her,” Dunban said.

“Come ON! I can get my own glass of water! I can take care of myself!! I’m FINE!” Elma cried.

“But why push yourself and get things, when I’m open to look after you, myself?” Dunban pointed out. “Oh, and…ignore what Sharla said about paternal instincts. If Fiora were here, she would’ve jumped on you, as well…and I would’ve let her. She’s MUCH better at this nursing stuff than I am.”

“But you raised Fiora, and you’re like a fatherly figure to ALL of us!” Sharla told Dunban.

“Dismiss that. I don’t want children of my own,” Dunban firmly said.

“That’s a shame. You’d make a terrific father,” Sharla said.

“…Um…what about FIORA??” Dunban pointed out. “And even still, there’d be no point in properly fathering if I’m not even interested in relationships.”

“You don’t even HAVE to be in a relationship to have children. You can adopt,” Sharla offered. “It’s what Riki did with Kino, after all.”

“Riki’s married,” Dunban said.

“You KNOW what I mean!” Sharla cried.

“Either way, I say no thanks to that. I don’t want children. Biological or otherwise,” Dunban reiterated.

“You might later on change your mind, though?” Sharla suggested. “You…”

“NO.”

Sharla sighed. “Fair enough,” she said.

“Now,” Dunban glanced at Elma. “Let’s get going. After what you had to endure, I can imagine the last thing you want to hear is Sharla rambling on.”

“Excuse me! I HELPED Elma!! Do I get no thanks??” Sharla asked.

“You DO get a million thanks, Sharla. But only in a verbal format. I am NOT going to reproduce solely out of appreciation for your efforts,” Dunban sassily said.

“Augh…” Sharla said. “That’s fine. I wasn’t expecting you to.”

“I…don’t believe that,” Dunban said. “Come on, Elma. Let’s go.” He then exited the room.

After he left, Sharla chuckled and gazed at Elma. “ In all honesty, it looks like YOU will have to watch over HIM !” she bantered.

“Heh, maybe,” Elma said. “But in all seriousness…thank you so much for helping me. Now I owe YOU a debt, too!!”

“Don’t sweat it, girly. Just look after yourself. That’s all you need to do. It makes my job easier,” Sharla said. “And…maybe get yourself some better attire for the field?”

“Well, I DO have that…but…I wasn’t wearing it at the time. Obviously,” Elma said.

“Getting more couldn’t hurt,” Sharla said. “Do I smell another girl’s shopping day?”

Elma smiled. “Maybe. It’ll be nice to spend time with you OUTSIDE of this environment.”

“Heh, we’ll see. You need to get better first,” Sharla said.

The door opened, and Dunban peered in with a glare. “Sharla, stop talking Elma’s ear off. She needs to get back and rest! Not get her ears injured, as well!!”

“Hehe, it sounds like YOU’RE feeling better, too,” Sharla said. “Did that ointment I give you help?”

“It did, indeed. Thank you, Sharla,” Dunban said.

“Maybe next time, be gentler on your right arm. Okay?” Sharla asked. “Or at the very least, you should’ve left to get someone else to carry Elma, instead?”

“…No,” and with that sassy retort, Dunban exited the room with a slam of the door. Sharla sighed at this.

Elma managed a small chuckle. “Thanks again, Sharla,” she said. “I will come back, though, if something DOES come up.”

“That’s good to hear, Elma. As long as you rest and ice your head, though, it should be fine,” Sharla said.

“Okay,” Elma acknowledged. She removed the medical gown from her casual attire. Then she grabbed her weapons, the headgear, and the vase of flowers. Then she left the room.

Chapter 52: Restlessness and Embarrassment

Summary:

Elma is understandably embarrassed that she got badly injured by what seemed to be an innocent bunny.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 52: RESTLESSNESS AND EMBARRASSMENT

As Elma followed Dunban to his house, she instinctively scanned her surroundings. Thankfully, nobody was looking in her direction. Though it wouldn’t have mattered anyway, since her head bandage was covering a lot of her head. However, her pointed ears were on show, and she was quite self-conscious about them.

Dunban eventually caught on to her hesitance, and glanced back at her. “Elma, you really don’t need to worry about anybody judging you. Especially with me in your presence,” he reassured her.

“I know. It’s…It’s just…” Elma began. “I’m just being mindful.”

“Well, you don’t need to be, okay? Relax,” Dunban told her. “You look fine, if that’s what you’re worried about.”

“I just feel exposed. And vulnerable,” Elma briefly covered her own ears.

Dunban sighed a little. “We’re almost home, so you won’t have to feel that way much longer.”

“I…also feel embarrassed about something else…” Elma moaned.

“What’s that?” he asked.

“I…” she glanced around, but nobody was in earshot. She then neared Dunban, and her head closed in on his. This caused him to instinctively tense up. “ I…feel really embarrassed that I got injured like this because of a little rabbit… ” she whispered into his ear. Dunban withdrew from her, and looked away without a response. His sudden and unusual diffidence drew a concerned, “Dunban?” out of Elma.

“You…don’t need to worry about the Bunniv, Elma…” Dunban distractedly responded.

Elma grimaced at his unconfident tone. “You’re embarrassed by me, too,” she wept.

Dunban flinched and faced her. “NO!! Not at all, Elma! I was just…!”

“I mean…I couldn’t really stand well against you, so…what should I expect…?” Elma hung her head.

Dunban frowned worriedly at this. “Elma, you’re not incompetent in battle, if that’s what you’re demoralised about! Admittedly, when I fought you before, I found you to be quite a challenging opponent. And people don’t usually hear that from me when I spar with them.”

“You’re just saying that…” she grumbled.

“Am not,” he insisted. “I’m not usually one to fail my strikes. But you did get the upper hand on me a few times, especially once you did that Overdrive. And Elma, come on…” Dunban gave her a firm glare. “ Can you REALLY say you’re an incompetent fighter? After the things you’d gone through in your world?

“I suppose you have a point,” Elma finally lifted her head.

“Come on, did you forget about all of that?” Dunban asked in disapproval.

“I…might’ve,” she said.

“Why?” he asked.

“I don’t know…” Elma responded. “Maybe it’s because I never considered my battles as major accomplishments.”

“Even though they’ve literally saved your city?” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“Er…yeah,” she said.

He sighed again. “It doesn’t hurt to be proud of your accomplishments once in a while, Elma; especially when they have as big of an impact as yours have.”

She gave him a small smile. “I’m deterred by pride and pretentiousness,” she said.

“Understandable,” Dunban said. “But as you’ve just now experienced, if you don’t have ANY feeling of accomplishment, you’re going to get dragged into self-doubt. It isn’t conceited to be proud of the things you’ve achieved. It’s how you go about them that makes a difference. It’s okay to be proud of yourself, as long as you aren’t boasting about it at every turn.”

“You’re right,” Elma said. “But…how could I let myself get in this state because of a little rabbit?”

“Hey, Bunnits aren’t to be snuffed at,” Dunban reassured her. “They’re speedy and heavy hitting. Do you want me to be honest, Elma? I struggled with a Bunnit once, too.”

“Hmmm…yeah. When you were like, ten, I bet…” Elma growled.

“Actually, no,” he smiled. “It was within the past year.”

“Huh?” she gazed at him in a sceptical awe. “You struggled with a Bunnit last year? No way. You’re just saying that to make me feel better!!”

“No, I’m not,” Dunban shook his head. “Why would I do that?”

“Because it’s a Bunnit ! A tiny little thing!” Elma said.

“Yeah, but like I said…they may be small, but they are speedy and heavy hitting. As a matter of fact, this particular Bunnit I struggled with…it was one of the strongest monsters on the Bionis,” Dunban responded.

“Wait…?! What!?” Elma flinched.

“This isn’t even taking into account the brutal Bunnit clusters once found in the unrelenting depths of Tephra Cave,” Dunban put his hand to his chin again. “But yeah, one of the strongest monsters on the Bionis was indeed a Bunnit.”

“A singular Bunnit?” asked Elma.

“Yeah,” Dunban replied. “Well, technically, as it lived in a swamp, it was called a Bunnia . But that’s not the point. The point is, it’s speedier than any of the other Bunnits on the Bionis, and possibly even the speediest in general . It was so nasty, that the Nopon merchants in that swamp liked to nickname it ‘The Emperor’.”

“Wow, really?” Elma’s eyes widened.

“Yes,” he nodded.

“A singular indigen that powerful…sounds like a tyrant, to me,” Elma said.

“A tyrant…?” Dunban inquired.

“Yes,” Elma nodded. “Tyrants are essentially a larger and more powerful ‘CEO’ of the indigens surrounding it.”

“Ah, so…our version of Unique Monsters, then?” Dunban asked.

“So, that’s what you call them, then?” Elma said. “So…that Bunnit that pommelled me…was it a…Unique Monster?”

“This world is still new, so I can’t give you an objective answer. But considering that it was bigger and stronger than the little Bunnits we captured, I would like to assume so,” Dunban replied.

“Wow, really? That Bunnit that attacked me was considerably a tyrant…or Unique Monster…yet, it doesn’t even have a name?” Elma asked.

“Er…not that I’m aware of. Like I said, this world is still new, so we haven’t fully scoped it out, yet,” he replied.

“In that case, we should name it!” Elma said. “Upon our arrival on Mira, one of the first and most important things we did in our research excursions was to name the findings of our new world. We didn’t leave an area until we’d studied and named an indigen, flower, or tree. It wouldn’t be ideal if we returned to the city and said we were poisoned by ‘a red berry’. We would need to be descriptive, and give that red berry a name for cautionary purposes.”

“I understand,” Dunban said. “But even the Defence Force hasn’t taken any notes of that Bunniv. To my understanding, it’s because it only appears when the rest of the little Bunnits have been slain. And…the Defence Force Soldiers aren’t usually fussed about slaughtering the entire field of Bunnits; they usually only take down a couple. Bunnits are small fry; not many people waste time killing them, unless they’re starting out in the Force. That may explain why the big daddy Bunniv never made an appearance, and has therefore never been appropriately named.”

“Well? Let’s name it, then!” Elma smiled enthusiastically.

“What’s the point? It’s dead now,” Dunban said.

“Is it, really? As in my world, tyrants don’t technically die out. They just inevitably get replaced by the new generation of indigens,” Elma said. “Though I can’t say the same thing for the singular Endbringer in our world…”

“Considering that it’s a Telethia, I wouldn’t put it past it,” said Dunban.

“Still, the Bunnit did this damage to me, and I want to be able to adequately warn others about it. And I also want to be able to have a namesake for documentation purposes,” Elma said. “How about we name it…Lepus, the Dexterous?”

“If you want, Elma,” Dunban responded nonchalantly. Elma pulled out her Comm Device to jot that down. “Come on, we’ve wasted enough time. Let’s get you back in so you can rest,” Dunban firmly said.

“Okay,” and Elma smiled heartily at him. Upon seeing this, Dunban tensed up once again and turned his head away. But since he’d turned towards the direction of his house, he used that as an excuse for his averted gaze.

 

When they got inside, Elma immediately put the vase of flowers down on the table. “Right, if you need anything, I’ll be here,” Dunban told her. “Don’t hesitate to ask, okay?”

“Okay,” Elma replied, as she headed to Fiora’s bedroom door. But she hesitated in front of it. “Um…Dunban…?” she began.

“Yeah?” Dunban asked.

“I’m…not sleepy at all,” Elma responded. “So, I’m…just going to be laying in bed doing nothing. I…don’t think this is ideal.”

“I know it isn’t, but after what you’d been through, you need to take it easy, Elma,” Dunban’s voice firmed again. “And Sharla recommended it, too. So, it’s not just me being overly concerned, here.” He looked away; not that it mattered, though, as Elma’s back was to him.

“Yeah, but…I don’t want to waste the day away just lying there…!” Elma grimaced. “It doesn’t feel right to me.”

“Well, if you remember from your day out at the beach, it was quite nice to take some time away from work. Wasn’t it?” Dunban asked.

“Yeah, but…this time, my break isn’t of my own volition. It’s only because I need to recover. But…I still think I’m fine…” Elma muttered.

“Elma, I learnt the hard way that it’s unwise to push yourself,” he argued. “And honestly, do you want to waste precious time and recovery energy just to argue with me? I wouldn’t condone that.”

“But I’ll just be laying there. Doing nothing…” Elma said.

“Not necessarily. You’ll be in the process of healing ,” Dunban insisted. “Elma, come on. I know it’s far from ideal, but it’s the best thing you can do when you’re injured like that.”

“What did you do while YOU were recovering?” Elma finally faced him.

“I spent time ruminating on how I’d get back into the field and fight back against the Mechon,” Dunban responded. “I stayed motivated and… admittedly a bit impatient .”

“Can…you keep me company…?” Elma finally asked.

“What? Why?” he asked. “You’ll just waste precious energy talking to me. You’ll…”

“Talking to you doesn’t take energy out of me,” Elma said. “It…actually has the opposite effect.”

“Er…how?” he asked.

“I don’t know,” she replied. “It’s just…I…I don’t know how to explain it. All I know is, it’ll help pass the time. It’ll take my mind off of things.”

“But…I…would have no idea on what I could say,” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“You don’t need to come up with elaborate conversations,” Elma said. “You just…” But she cut herself off with a frown. “…You know what? Nevermind. You’ve already done so much for me as of this point. Now, I’m just being greedy.”

“Don’t be like that. I don’t mind,” he told her. “Honestly, I’d…be in the same boat, myself. I’ll be sticking around waiting for you to need something. I’ll also be lying there and not doing anything until then. So, I suppose we could just cut out the middleman and keep each other company.” He smiled. “Though…I don’t think I’m the best option for doing so. Perhaps when Fiora comes back, she can take over?”

“I’d…I…I prefer you…” Elma said.

“…Why?” Dunban asked.

“I don’t know,” she smiled. “Maybe it’s because Fiora’s all into girly stuff. It’s nice, but it’s not the first thing I lean towards.”

“What DO you lean towards, then?” he asked.

Elma proceeded to sit down at the kitchen table. Dunban, seeing this, took a seat across from her. “I lean towards combat, science, and engineering. Boring, I know,” she said.

“Doesn’t sound like it,” Dunban said. “It just sounds like you’re really intelligent. Not that I doubted that for a second.” He smiled.

Elma paused for a moment, as something in her stomach suddenly began to churn uncomfortably. “Y-Yeah,” she said, shifting in her seat anxiously and looking away.

“Is something wrong?” Dunban worriedly asked.

“Ah…no…” she said.

“Elma, don’t be like that. Considering what happened, it’s ideal that you’re honest with me. Okay? So, please, what’s up? Are you feeling woozy?” Dunban asked.

“No,” she said. “I…I just got a little bit restless there randomly. But…my body seems to be calming down now.”

You as well, huh? ” he muttered.

“Huh?” Elma asked.

“Oh, nothing,” Dunban said. “It’s just, I’ve been feeling more restless than usual, as well. I’ve been assuming it’s just my unpredictable sleeping patterns.”

“Well, maybe I can help?” Elma smiled. “You’ve said you’re not in-tune with your emotions. Maybe I can help pinpoint what’s making you feel that way?”

“Don’t bother. Like I just said, it’s more or less due to my wavering circadian rhythm. That’s all,” Dunban dismissed. “The last thing I want to talk about is emotions.”

“Why?” she asked.

“I’m…just…not comfortable with it…” he glanced away.

“There’s nothing to be ashamed about,” Elma said, leaning forward a bit. “I mean, come ON. I’m in this state because of a little bunny. I think I’ve got it worse.”

He finally passed her a cheeky smile. “You’re not going to let yourself live that down, are you?”

“No,” Elma frowned, sitting upright again.

“Well, you shouldn’t dwell on it, Elma,” Dunban said. “As I told you before, you have no experience fighting the creatures in my world. It’s nothing to be embarrassed about. Ultimately, that wouldn’t have happened had I not stepped away.” He frowned. “I’m…just sorry about that. I just wanted you to test out the new guns, and see how they fared.”

“It’s okay,” Elma said. But then her eyes lit up. “I didn’t get a chance to see it in action, really, but…can I still test them out anyway!?”

His frown grew. “Elma, you’re meant to be resting .”

“Yeah, but remember one of the advantages of using a gun?” Elma asked with a leer. “You’re not required to move around as much . I can still relax while I stand there and shoot my guns. If something comes for me, you can take the brunt of it.”

“Oh, thanks. Good to know I’m your Homs shield,” he sarcastically said.

“But…what do you think!?” Elma exclaimed. “Can I go out and test the guns? You can come with me, of course, if it’ll ease your mind!!”

Dunban gave her a cheeky glare for a few moments. That ended up turning into a smile. “…Alright, Elma. Fine. But only for a little while. And only because I see that battle enthusiasm lighting up in your eyes right now, even DESPITE your injury – and I resonate with that greatly.”

“Awesome! Thank you, Dunban!” Elma cried ardently.

His smile grew. “Elma…”

“Yeah?!” Elma asked, her excitement still not wavering.

He paused for a moment, then exhaled rather heavily and looked away. “Just…try to take it easy out there, okay? Haha, I don’t want to have to carry you back to the medical unit again…” he said.

“Don’t worry! I will. And I don’t think I’ll even have a chance to GET hurt with you being there!” Elma nodded.

“Hah, thanks for confirming that I am, indeed, your Homs shield,” Dunban muttered.

Elma’s smile faded. “I…I wasn’t…I didn’t mean…”

“Relax, it’s fine. I don’t mind that idea one bit. Especially in your recovering state,” he reassured her, as he stood up. “Now, let’s get going before we waste anymore daylight; we’ve only got about two hours of it left. Will you be okay to walk?”

“Yeah, I’ll be fine,” Elma said, standing up.

“Alright, but…if I find you pushing yourself, I’m not going to be happy. Understand?” he asked. “I’m not going to be afraid to pull the plug on things.”

“I understand. I know you’re concerned, and I’ll take it easy,” Elma reassured him.

“I’ll hold you to that,” Dunban frowned. “You seem just as excitable as me when it comes to battle, so we’ll have to see if you can maintain a level head. We can’t afford sloppy exuberance, as it’ll probably call for another trip to the medical unit. And…I don’t really fancy getting chewed out by Sharla again.”

Elma chuckled. “I understand. I’ll take it easy; I promise.”

“Thank you. But…I’ll still be keeping an eye on you,” Dunban’s eyebrows furrowed.

“Hehe, okay. I’ll keep that in mind,” Elma said with a smile.

Chapter 53: Miscommunication

Summary:

Dunban's usual cheekiness ends up rubbing Elma the wrong way.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 53: MISCOMMUNICATION

Naturally, Elma was eager to make her way to the exit of Dunban’s house. She was just about to open the door when she heard him loudly clear his throat. She looked back at him.  “Aren’t you forgetting something?” Dunban demanded.

“Er…” Elma paused for a moment. “Not…that I’m aware of. I’ve got both my Dual Swords and Dual Guns on me…”

“And…?? What is missing…?” Dunban asked.

Elma glanced down at her bloodstained casual wear. “…Oh,” she said.

“There you go,” he shook his head.

“Heh…sorry,” Elma glanced away in embarrassment and turned back for Fiora’s room.

“Honestly, what would you do without me, Elma?” Dunban asked. “Think about it: in the beginning, you would’ve gotten yourself into a needless battle with the Telethia had I not intervened. You would’ve also starved to death in the forest had it not been for my stubborn advice. And now, it seems like you can’t even dress yourself appropriately for the field. Are you sure you’re the leader of a military organisation? Because your actions so far have been slapdash, at best. In fact, to be honest, I don’t even think a soldier recruit would make as many mistakes as you.”

Elma sighed at this. “I suppose this all just further explains why I got knocked out by a little rabbit…”

Dunban grunted at this. “…Should I even bother jesting with you, when you only take me seriously?” He shook his head.

“You’re forgetting I’m not really well-versed with informal conversations!” Elma frantically exclaimed.

“So much so that you’re making rudimentary mistakes?” Dunban asked.

“Look…we ALL make mistakes, okay!?” Elma somewhat defensively argued.

“I know, but we just got done discussing the importance of you not pushing yourself. Yet, you proceed to nearly exit the house without proper armour. Therefore, you would’ve ended up in square one again. Had I not been here to remind you, would that end up being the case?” he asked. Elma didn’t respond; she just grimaced as her cheeks grew hot in shame, and she glared at the ground. Dunban frowned with concern at this. “Sorry…” his voice softened. “I…don’t mean to upset you.”

“No, you DO make a point. I did get a little overexcited, there. And I know you are concerned about me. I don’t know if it’s ALL in jest or not, but…to be honest, your remarks were rather poorly-timed and insensitive, considering the fact that I just expressed embarrassment and shame regarding that Bunnit…” Elma huffed.

“I’m…really sorry, Elma,” he sincerely said.

“It’s…okay,” Elma just responded, before going into Fiora’s room.

 

Elma didn’t change into her normal battle attire, however. She just sat on the edge of the bed, watching another video of Lin on very low volume.

“So…this is how it works?” Lin was also recording with her Comm Device. This video was taken prior to the White Whale’s crash on Mira. They were flying through space at the moment, and getting used to their new Comm Devices.

“Yeah, there you go,” Elma’s voice said from behind the camera. “It’s recording now! You got it to work! Great job, Lin!”

“Hehe, wow! That was…easier than I thought it would be!” Lin cried. “Almost kinda like a holographic smartphone!!”

“Exactly. But honestly, Lin, what were you worried about?” Elma asked. “You’ve proven yourself to be a fantastic mechanic regarding the Skells. Did you REALLY think you’d not get the Comm Devices?”

“Well, these devices ARE new,” Lin responded. “I didn’t think I’d have TOO hard of a time. But I AM surprised at how easy they are! But…really, Elma? You think I’m a fantastic mechanic?!”

“Of course, Lin!” the smile was evident in Elma’s voice. “I’d honestly say the best of the best.”

“Damn! That means the WORLD coming from you!” Lin eagerly cried with a bit of a giddy bounce. “I never thought I’d get such praise from YOU, Elma!”

“Hehe, sorry. Do I not praise you enough?” Elma asked.

“No, no, no! It’s not like that!” Lin said. “It’s just you’re always so stoic and stuff. I know you’ve got the whole world on your shoulders…AND soldiers, hehe. But there’s no need to be so stiff! We’re hoping to find a new planet to live on in all of this mess, so…a new planet means new beginnings!”

“Wow, Lin. Considering what happened…you’re holding out nicely,” Elma remarked.

“Ah, I try to tell myself that. But to be honest, I feel like I’m hiding my real self!” Lin said. “It’s hard not to think about what happened and not get all misty-eyed. But when you’re around, Elma, I know I can stay strong!”

“I’m flattered that I’m a good source of motivation for you, Lin. Even despite the fact that I’m all ‘stoic and stuff’. But even though I’m focused on military matters, it doesn’t mean you can’t lean on me, Lin,” Elma said.

“Wow, Elma! You don’t know how good it feels to hear that!” Lin nodded. “That, right there…that’s WHY I try to force myself to be strong! Even if I don’t feel like it! Maybe because I want to copy you! Heheh!”

“Copy me…!?” the surprise in Elma’s voice was evident.

“Oh, yeah!” Lin enthusiastically said. “I know you most likely don’t hear much praise outside of Gwin and Irina, and I think that’s absolute bullcrap!”

“What are you talking about, heh? I hardly did anything,” Elma said.

“Are you KIDDING? You saved humanity!!” Lin roared.

“Only like…ten percent of it,” Elma’s tone held a frown.

“Ten percent is better than ZERO percent, Elma!” Lin cried. “And besides, it’s not like you were telling those aliens to shoot down our planet! You did your best with what you have! I’m still here now, and it’s all because of your undying efforts! Never forget that, Elma! To me, you’re an absolute paragon! Whatever planet we stumble upon…well, IF we stumble upon something…I know it will all be okay with you at the helm!”

“Augh, Lin. Come on. There’s no need to massage my ego like that,” Elma sighed.

“Ego? What ego?” Lin asked. “Elma, come ON! You don’t give yourself enough credit!!”

“No, I think you give me TOO much credit, haha,” Elma said. “I am open to believing that there are things I could have done better.”

“Elma, there’s no point getting down about it now!” Lin reassured her.

 

Elma proceeded to lie down fully on Fiora’s bed to get more comfortable, as she continued to look at Lin’s encouraging expression.

 

I know what happened…sucks. It sucks IMMENSELY. But Elma, had you not come and given us all of your resources to prepare, the entirety of humanity may have gone extinct by now!” Lin went on. “We barely even had the resources to maintain longevity in outer space. Even sending a single rocket or satellite up into space took a lot of money and resources…something the government just didn’t want to mess around with too much. For the longest time, humans barely went any further than landing on the moon…”

“To be fair, Lin, apart from Earth and its moon, there were only three other terrestrial planets. We couldn’t physically walk on the other…”

“Elma, I’m TRYING to make an epic and reassuring point, here!” Lin cried, and Elma couldn’t help but chuckle a little bit. “Point is, we were limited in interstellar travel. But then you come in, and give us ALL of the resources we needed! I don’t know how, but…I really appreciate all of it! Heck, WE all do!”

“It’s flattering to hear, Lin, but you are also forgetting another crucial point. Outer space was explored even more than Earth’s own oceans,” Elma said. “So, in the grand scheme of things…the things I provided were not ground-breaking.”

“Elma, we’ve been flying through space for nearly TWO years, now!!” Lin cried. “Everything ABOUT this has been ground AND record breaking. It’s literally ground breaking, because we’re not touching the ground right now!”

Elma laughed again. “Lin…”

“I’m SERIOUS, Elma!!” Lin exclaimed. “Not only is this the longest that the vast majority of humanity have been in space, but we’re in a freaking monster of a spaceship that can NOT ONLY accommodate possibly millions of people, but it can STILL travel at light speed despite its mass! Damn! I’m always impressed all over again when I remind myself of that fact!! And who gave us light speed technology for this ship? YOU, ELMA!” Elma didn’t respond, she just chuckled. “I’m SERIOUS, ELMA!!” Lin cried, and she lowered her Comm Device. “Oh, wow…that was all recorded…? I’d TOTALLY forgotten about that.” She fiddled with the device for a bit. “Do I need to send you that? Or what?”

“No,” Elma said. “I’ve…recorded it all, myself.”

“Oh…” Lin’s young cheeks reddened. “YOU ARE RECORDING ME!? AUGHHH! I LOOK BAD!” Her hands engulfed the hologram camera. “TURN IT OFF! TURN IT OFF! AUGHH…!!” Her scream cut off as the video ended. Elma was not only feeling the returning pangs of homesickness, but nostalgia, as well.

 

“…Elma?” Dunban’s voice rang out from behind, making Elma jump and glare back at him.

“You really need to stop sneaking up on me like that,” she said in disapproval.

“S-Sorry,” he somewhat heavily said. “I just…I wanted to apologise for the things I said before. You were right, they were in bad taste. I…don’t want to sound like I’m making excuses, but I was only just expressing concern for your well-being. That’s all. I meant no ill-will towards you whatsoever.”

Elma sat up and passed him a glare. “Comparing my actions to less than that of a recruit…? It doesn’t sound like you meant no ill-will.”

“I…I know…” Dunban gave her a remorseful expression. “I think the issue was the fact that this time around, my cheekiness actually blended in with my sincerity. As a result, it was severely misconstrued.”

“What do you mean?” Elma demanded. “Are you backpedalling right now?”

“No,” he shook his head. “I’m saying that my remarks about you acting more careless than a recruit was entirely in jest. Remember, I just got done reassuring you that you were a tough opponent to battle. Not to mention everything you did for your world. I…” He then gestured at her activated Comm Device. “…I don’t think you need to hear that for a third time today. But that’s not the point. The point is…my sass blended in with my sincerity, and it caused me to sound like an arsehole. So, I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay, Dunban…” Elma just said.

“You don’t have to tell me that. I can tell by your tone that you’re still cross with me,” he said. “And I perfectly understand. Is there anything I can do to make it up to you?”

Elma sighed. “No. You’ve already done so much for me, already…”

Dunban gazed at the floor. “ Even after the mistake I made, you’re STILL wanting to return my favours…? ” he mumbled.

“Yeah,” Elma said. “Just because you messed up and said the wrong thing, it doesn’t mean I’m just going to completely forget about all of the good things you’ve done for me. Honestly, thinking about it doesn’t help, either. The fact that I’d rather starve in a forest instead of live safely with you…yeah, you were right. Not even a recruit would think such silly things.”

“You were only being mindful about your world,” he told her. “But look at how far you’ve come. You’re more than willing to go out and test your new guns on an enemy. Compare that to when we first met…you were probably even reluctant to swat at some tiny insects. You were not being silly. You were being cautious. As you’ve experienced up ‘til even now, time travel is a complicated enigma. And you can’t even verify the current state of your world right now. Not only that, but I have absolutely no right to say anything. I’m…pretty familiar with that desire to sacrifice yourself for your home if the need arises…”

“Okay, so…then what the hell were your remarks all about?” Elma demanded.

“I’d just found it jarring that even despite promising me that you’d take it easy, you were going to head out in your casual wear once again. Even despite the fact that it was blatantly bloodstained,” he explained.

“I…I know. I’m already ashamed about that…” Elma grumbled. “However, we DID just agree that you would take the brunt of things? So…maybe I thought that wearing my battle attire wasn’t needed?”

“It may not have been needed, but it would have certainly been recommended,” Dunban insisted. He grimaced. “Look, again, I can’t say anything. I’m one to wear lighter attire, myself. It accentuates my agility…” He turned around to face the exit of Fiora’s room. “I…was only just expressing concern about you. I…I just wanted to protect you, because…” But he cut himself off and tensed up. “N-Nevermind. Forget it…” He shook his head. “I’m fairly certain that you’ve seen and heard enough from me, so I’ll leave you be. Just know that words can’t express how sorry I am for hurting you like that.”

“No, Dunban. It’s okay,” Elma said. “To be honest…it wouldn’t shock me if my impulsive desire to leave without suiting up was due to the fact that I’m used to piloting my mim. Of course, mims need armour, too. But nowhere near as much as my real body does. I haven’t combated in my real body as much, so…I…am probably complacent when it comes to it. And again, being as how I was going to stick to ranged-only combat, I planned to keep my distance – therefore, the need for heavy armour would be a lot lower. But it doesn’t mean I need to get careless. And you’re right. And I also sincerely appreciate your desire to protect me…especially considering what happened. But there’s no need for that pressure, Dunban. You really shouldn’t blame yourself for what happened in the forest earlier. You aren’t responsible for my safety. I’m not related to you or anything. I’m not Fiora. I know it hearkens back to what Sharla mentioned, but…you don’t need to protect me.”

“I know I don’t need to, but…I want to,” he said.

“Why?” Elma asked.

“Well…you’re my friend. Why else?” Dunban turned around to face her, again. “I’d be an arsehole if I just stood there and let you get beaten up, wouldn’t I?”

“You do have a point…” Elma said.

“So, knock it off. You’re being protected by me,” he said. “However, if it’s annoying…I will step back. My words to you before may have been a mixture of cheekiness and sincerity, but I only meant well. I wanted to make sure you would be safe when we headed out there. I didn’t want that battle enthusiasm to come with a price for you, as it once did for me. You received a bit of a head injury, and they aren’t anything to sneeze at. Next time, though, it COULD be your arm…” He glanced at his right arm briefly. “…I just want to prevent the same instance with you. That’s all. And…this may be presumptuous of me, but…I’d like to think I’d inadvertently saved your life on the first night we met.”

“What, you mean with the Endbringers?” Elma asked.

“No…” he responded. “When that Rhogul attacked, its wind gust knocked your bandana off. This led to me buying you new headwear, just to keep you from feeling self-conscious. But that headgear…” He then pulled something familiar out of his pocket. “…is obviously a lot more protective than a simple bandana.”

Elma was quite surprised to see that he’d pulled her original bandana out of his pocket. “You…still have that?” she asked sceptically.

“Well, yeah…you DID tell me I could keep it. Unless you’ve changed your mind?” Dunban asked.

“I…I mean, no. But I DID expect you to throw it away. Or at the very least, NOT keep it with you on your person,” Elma said.

He didn’t respond. He just gazed at her for a moment, before looking down at the bandana in his hand. “I wasn’t going to throw it away, obviously. I consider it a gift from you,” he said.

“What? Really? It’s just a bandana,” Elma frowned.

“Doesn’t matter. You gave it to me, and…you’re undoubtedly not going to be staying here for long. So, why not keep it as a memento? And besides, it’s a bit of a sentimental thing, as well…for the night we first met,” Dunban smiled.

“I’m…flattered to hear that. But…why keep it on your person?” Elma asked.

He pocketed it, took a deep breath, and looked away. “I…I’m sorry. Is that a crime, or something?” he sassily asked.

“No, I’m just curious,” Elma replied.

“Sentimental reasons, like I said. I don’t think it needs any further explanation than that, Elma,” he faced her again. “That’s not important, though. What’s important is the fact that I upset you, and I want to rectify things. Is there anything I can do?”

“No, it’s fine,” Elma told him. “Honestly, you’ve done more than enough. So, stop worrying about that.”

“It may not mean much coming from me, but…in my honest opinion, you seem to have a lot more potential than quite a few soldiers in the Defence Force. You’re definitely a million times better than Reyn,” Dunban said.

“Thanks, I think?” Elma asked.

“Point is…just ignore that comparison I made regarding recruits,” he said. “It was courageous of you to show your true self to the others, even despite the things you’ve gone through. Not only that, but EVERYTHING you’ve done in your world…it’s a LOT more than a lot of my soldiers achieve in their lifetime. I don’t remember the lieutenant colonel helping others flee a doomed world in a large ship, and establishing a solid domain in an entirely new place.” Dunban chuckled.

“I suppose so,” and Elma finally smiled.

Chapter 54: Lessons on Emotions

Summary:

As a result of Dunban's mistake, Elma decides to discipline him by trying to teach him about how emotions work.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 54: LESSONS ON EMOTIONS

“And Elma,” Dunban went on. “I’ll reiterate…I have no reason to whinge. I’ve…seen that you’re a lot like me. You put your home, and others, ahead of yourself. You’ll willingly sacrifice yourself for these things. You pride yourself on being the main hero and defender of these things. Not only that, but you have a strong enthusiasm for battle.” He smiled, as well. “So, I can’t have a go at your enthusiasm, when I’ve been through it before. But I’m NOT going to dismiss my concern in that regard. My enthusiasm cost me my arm…I wouldn’t want a similar thing happening to you. So, forgive me.”

“No, I understand. It’s okay,” Elma reassured him. “I know where you’re coming from. However, if I may be so bold, it would be ideal for you to work on that attitude of yours.”

“Haha, what do you mean?” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“That cheeky attitude,” she explained. “Maybe next time, DON’T use it when you’re going to talk seriously to me.”

“Alright, fair dues,” he chuckled again. “But Elma, forgive me if being cheeky to you is a natural response.”

“Why? Am I easy to pick on?” Elma demanded.

“No. It’s not that,” he said. “Being sassy is just a special Dunban way of letting you know that you’re actually worth a damn to me. I mean, did you HEAR Fiora and I the other night?” He sneered.

“Hmph. Good to know that I’m at least a step above garbage,” Elma bantered back.

“I never said anything about that,” he shook his head. “Just think about it like this: If I banter with you, that means you’re actually worth my time.”

“Hmmm…that still sounded rather backhanded. Try again,” Elma folded her arms.

Dunban sighed. “Okay, fine. If I banter with you, that means I have a mild partiality towards you.”

“Hmm…that’ll do, I guess,” Elma said. “Hehe, I can see what Fiora means. You definitely have that big brother attitude about you.”

“What are you saying? Do you consider me a brother, then?” he asked.

“Er…not really,” Elma said.

“What, then?” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“A really great friend,” Elma smiled.

“Can I not be both?” he pointed out.

“I suppose. But Fiora feels more like a genuine sister…” Elma said.

“Am…I supposed to be offended by that? I can’t really tell,” Dunban scratched his head. “Does this mean I need to increase my sass?”

“No,” Elma said. “But I DO still want you to be careful with it. I know you’re not in-tune with emotions, but come ON! Even a toddler has more decorum than that!”

Dunban snorted and looked away. “I’m getting déjà vu here. Okay, fine. I suppose that’s what I get for my recruit remark before.”

“And THERE you go!” Elma said. “Want me to teach you? I’ll be more than happy to. I’ll offer private lessons on emotions. Who knows…maybe I’ll make them free? Or maybe I’ll charge for them? It depends on how I feel. Oh, wait…you won’t even KNOW how I feel, since you’re so out-of-touch with emotions. So, since you won’t have any idea, you might benefit from just bringing your wallet EVERY time you attend a lesson.”

“I’d…rather not go to school again, thanks,” Dunban said.

“Hmm…I don’t know. It seems to be an ideal way of making things up to me after you screwed things up just now?” Elma said. “At least take ONE lesson on how to gain more emotional sensitivity. ESPECIALLY towards a woman. Which…is blatantly obvious that you lack experience in.”

“Er…what about Fiora?” Dunban asked. “I raised her. So, I have PLENTY of experience with women.”

“No, you don’t; Fiora just counts as one woman. But that isn’t what I was referring to, anyway. Still, why did she tell me you were a ‘dirty and smelly older brother’? That doesn’t sound like a ringing endorsement about someone who claims to have ‘plenty of experience with women’,” Elma sassily retorted.

Dunban grimaced at this. “I’m at least better than Shulk and Reyn. You can make THAT claim!”

“Hahahah, can I?!? Think about it…it’s funny, because isn’t Shulk with Fiora? And I’ve heard passing rumours that Sharla and Reyn might start something soon?” Elma asked. “You claim these two are the worst with women, yet…why do they HAVE women, when you don’t?”

“That’s because I was never interested in romantic relationships! You know this!” he cried.

“Is it because you’re afraid of your own ignorance?” Elma asked. He didn’t respond. “Hehe, I don’t mind giving you a lesson on it. You want to make things up to me, after all.”

“I don’t want to talk about emotions…” he stubbornly reiterated.

“And…is THAT the actual roadblock holding you back from pursuing relationships?” she asked.

“NO! It’s a personal preference,” Dunban insisted. “I’m not one to get emotionally invested in people, or things.”

“…Because you’re eager to avoid emotions,” Elma said.

“NO! Because it’s a personal preference. I just simply don’t want to be in a relationship!” he refuted.

“…Because relationships entail a lot of emotion?” Elma asked. “Tell me…in an ideal world…if romantic relationships were solely logic driven, would you pursue them?”

“Relationships can’t be logic driven,” Dunban said.

“Who says?” Elma asked.

“Well…I…I don’t know. But that’s the normal way of things, right?” Dunban demanded. “Romance involves sap, kisses, hugs, hearts, and…ugh…” He grimaced and cringed.

“Commercialised romance involves those things, yeah. But did you know that every relationship is different?” Elma asked. “I know some couples in my world that not only rarely give each other physical or emotional affection, but they sleep in different beds, as well .”

“Sounds miserable,” he admitted.

“Ah…? What’s that, you say?” Elma asked. “Weren’t you just talking about a little something called personal preference ? And…you’re also sending me mixed messages. You don’t want romance, but what I just described still came across as miserable to you. Even though those couples have always been pretty happy when I’ve interacted with them?”

“They might be happy on a surface level,” he argued.

“How do YOU know that, Mr. I-Know-Nothing-About-Emotions?” Elma asked. “Wait…are you REALLY that basic? I mean…let’s try an experiment. How do you think I’m feeling right now?”

You’re feeling snarky. I can just tell by your tone ,” Dunban muttered.

“Barring that,” Elma said. “If you had to guess at how I feel, how do you think I feel?”

“I don’t sodding know!”

“Guess!”

Dunban scowled. “Do you want to go out and test your new guns? Or not? It’s getting awfully late now, and we’re running out of time. We…”

“There’s always tomorrow.”

“Okay, then…I guess we’ll write that off the list for today, then.” Dunban shook his head. “And I was starting to get excited about battling again. Although to be fair, you’re resting even more by staying here, so I can’t really complain. I…”

“Guess how I feel?” Elma pressed.

“You feel…okay,” he said.

“No, not how YOU feel. How I feel!” Elma said.

“I don’t know! I can’t read minds!” Dunban insisted.

“But you can guess?” Elma asked. “It’s as easy as reading facial expressions!”

Dunban grimaced again. “I think we’re done here. You should get more rest, Elma.”

“I’m not tired,” Elma argued. “GUESS!”

“You feel…happy, I guess?” he moaned.

“No,” Elma said.

Dunban frowned worriedly. “Why do you not feel happy?” he asked.

Elma also frowned. “I…don’t know. Happiness…isn’t really something I’ve always associated with myself…”

There was a rather tense pause after that.

Well…it…seems like you’re just as bad as me…” Dunban muttered, gazing at the ground. “ Unless I really AM that dense? Because…call me crazy, but…you HAVE seemed relatively happy whenever we’ve spent time together.

“Hmm…funny, that,” Elma said.

He faced her again, with worry still on his face. “What? What do you mean?” he asked.

Elma sighed. “Nevermind,” she said.

Dunban ended up glancing away again. “Elma, I…don’t really like the thought of you not being happy…”

“Listen, just forget I said anything, okay? To be honest…that was an automatic response,” she said.

“You’re…usually not happy, then?” he asked.

“Well, it’s not an emotion I usually associate with myself,” Elma replied. “I get content, yes. Or pleased. But unadulterated bliss…heh, been a while since I felt that. I mean, I’m responsible for ensuring humanity’s survival. I can’t be a giggling ball of joy. It’s…why I kind of envy Fiora, in a way…” She smiled.

Are…you happy with me ?” Dunban mumbled.

“Why do you ask?” Elma asked.

“Well, obviously, it concerns me that after spending a bit of time with me, your first instinct is to say you aren’t happy when asked. Granted, I know I screwed up a few minutes ago, but…” Dunban exhaled heavily. “You know what…nevermind. I’m not entitled to your constant satisfaction.”

“Hehe, don’t be like that. It’s okay, Dunban. Like you said, you’re my friend, and you’re concerned. I’d be upset if you WEREN’T bothered by that,” Elma said.

“Can…we…stop talking about emotions, now…?” he muttered. “My head’s all thrown for a loop.”

“Haha, are emotions just THAT complicated for you?” Elma asked.

“More or less,” he replied. “Like I said, I usually just tune them out. Being as how they aren’t addressed by me; they don’t get learnt by me.”

“Do you AT LEAST know the difference between, say, fury and frustration?” Elma asked.

“Yes,” he replied.

“Okay. Then you’re not completely unsalvageable,” Elma said.

“Ha, thanks,” Dunban scowled at her.

“But seriously, though, I don’t mind helping you in this regard?” Elma asked.

“I don’t need help.”

“But don’t you want to make things up to me? You don’t want to make the same mistake again, do you?” Elma leered.

“I’ve learnt, already. Don’t intertwine sass and sincerity. Got it. Check marked and done. Nothing else to it,” Dunban dismissed. “And would you REALLY be a good teacher? You seem just as bad as me.”

“What…?” Elma frowned.

“How much do YOU know about emotion?” Dunban asked.

“Much more than YOU!” Elma cried.

“Okay, then how am I feeling right now?” he said.

“Can I even truly answer that? When you’re always suspending your emotions?” Elma asked.

“Just throw something at me, and I’ll answer honestly,” he suggested.

“Are you happy?” she asked.

He smiled. “Yes.”

“Why?” Elma asked.

“Is that illegal?” he put his hand to his chin.

“NO! But I want to know what makes you happy?” Elma asked.

“Well…in this moment… you ,” he replied.

Elma’s eyes widened at this. “M-Me…? Why?” she asked.

“Oh, I’m sorry!! I’m sorry that I’m not feeling miserable about the fact that I’m spending time with a great friend of mine!” Dunban sarcastically cried.

“Well, I…I just…!!” Elma began. She then sighed. “This conversation has worn me out quite a bit.”

“You and I both. You see what I mean? That’s why I hate emotions. They cause needless mental strain,” Dunban said. “In any case, you should get some rest, then. To be honest, I need a few moments to rest, myself. After all of THAT nonsense.”

“Oh…so…emotions are too complicated for you to even TRY to figure out?” Elma asked. “So, let me get this straight. You don’t want to be in a relationship because you hate emotions. You hate emotions because they’re complicated. Damn. What a big hurdle for the illustrious Hero of the Homs.”

He scowled. “Like YOU have a degree in psychology?” he pointed out.

“You don’t need a degree to understand emotions,” Elma said. “At the very least, I know I’d excel in a romantic relationship. You, on the other hand…you’d fail. Miserably.”

“I don’t care,” he dismissed. But then he turned around and put his back to her again. Silence fell between them after that. That lasted until Dunban said, “Well, I’ll leave for a few moments so that you can rest. But let me know if you need anything. Okay?”

“Okay,” Elma said. She then smiled. “I love talking to you and spending time with you, Dunban.”

“That’s nice to hear. To be honest…I…share the same sentiment,” he replied. “…Rest well, Elma…”

“Thank you,” Elma’s smile grew. “Hehe…you know what? What I’m feeling right now…I think this is happiness.”

“…Really?” he glanced back at her with an elated expression.

“Yes, really,” Elma nodded. “So…I think I’ll retract my statement from before. I don’t usually get like this very often, but…now seems to be an exception. In short, you make me happy, Dunban.”

His eyes lit up at this. “Well, I’m glad to hear it, Elma, as I was concerned about that! It’s nice to hear that I’m able to boost your mood beyond its usual limits!”

“Thank you, Dunban. For everything you’ve done for me so far,” Elma gratefully said.

“Hey, don’t mention it, Elma. I’m just glad I can help, and make you feel happy despite the current predicaments,” he smiled.

“Well, you’re one of the reasons why I wouldn’t be bothered if I’m actually stuck here,” she said. “I know I’m in safe and understanding hands.”

“Of course you are,” he nodded.

“Still, I wouldn’t want to live off you, forever,” Elma said. “If I DO end up having to live here, I know I need to get a place of my own. I’m sure Fiora would want her bed back, hehe.”

Dunban’s smile faded a bit. “Well, there…is inherently no rush. But I can understand the concern. I don’t think Fiora minds giving you her bed…she’s just that type of person. So, don’t worry about her.”

“It can’t be good for her growing body,” Elma argued.

“She’s young. She’ll be fine,” Dunban said.

“Still. She’s entitled to her own privacy in her own room,” Elma said. “I don’t mind looking for my own place to stay, if I need to.”

“Maybe. But…we’ll cross that bridge when we come to it. For now…you rest. Okay?” Dunban gently said, as he backed out of the room.

“Okay,” Elma nodded. They exchanged smiles one more time, before he exited the room, closing the door in his wake.

Chapter 55: Keeping Elma Company

Summary:

Not wanting to be alone and bored while she recovers, Elma asks Dunban to stick around for a little bit.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 55: KEEPING ELMA COMPANY

Elma relaxed on Fiora’s soft bed, but she didn’t sleep. She was given time to process all that had occurred so far. Despite this and a mildly throbbing headache, she couldn’t help but feel the urge to go to the Machina Lab and see how things were holding up; even though Shulk and Radzam were most likely still out with the Junks at the moment. After thinking for a while, she closed her eyes. But she still remained awake. Everything was silent and still now, but Elma wasn’t sure how to feel about it. Especially as her mind began to wander back to NLA again. She began to wonder if she would be better off just wiping it from her mind, considering the situation. They would have trouble finding that realm in this world, and the professional time traveller Professor B was ALSO taking his sweet time. Naturally, thinking about all of this brought down the mood again. So, she called out for Dunban. At this moment, idle thoughts and alone time were not ideal; distraction would be needed.

Dunban was quick to return to the room. “Hmph. So much for alone time to rest,” he sassily remarked. “Haha, did you want something?”

“Your company,” Elma replied.

“Well, that lasted long. Didn’t it?” he retorted.

“Spare me the sarcasm. What were YOU doing in the meantime? Just sitting there?” Elma asked.

Dunban frowned. “Fair point,” he said.

“Like we discussed before, if we’re both going to be here, we might as well keep each other company,” Elma said.

“Well…I wouldn’t know what to talk about,” Dunban said. “Apart from emotions. Please, not that.”

Elma gave him a small smile as she pulled out her Comm Device. “Are you interested in seeing the Miran bestiary?”

Dunban smiled. “Do you really have to ask?”

“I suppose not,” Elma replied. Dunban didn’t hesitate to sit down next to Elma on the bed. “Will Fiora like you sitting on her bed?” Elma asked.

“Don’t care,” he distractedly replied. “Anyway, show me all those potential targets, will you?”

Elma chuckled at this, and pulled up the Enemy Index on her Comm Device for him to see. “Here you go,” she set the Comm Device down on the bed, but the holographic display was within a comfortable reach in front of him. “Just touch it when you want to move on.”

“How many targets are there?” Dunban asked with a leer.

“In total? To be honest, I don’t know,” Elma responded. “However, I can tell you that Mira has two hundred fifty-one Tyrants.”

“Damn, really?” Dunban asked. “That’s nearly one hundred more than the number of Unique Monsters in our old world.”

“Well, don’t be shy! Have a look!” Elma said.

“Thank you,” he said.

 

Dunban ended up sifting through the large variety of Miran indigens. From the docile Ovises to the bothersome ambush enemies to the powerful and scarred ultrafauna. Elma had a story to tell about each of them, and Dunban was impressed by all of it; especially considering that apart from the Telethia Tyrant, there wasn’t a single enemy he recognised. There were similarities, however, such as the Deino-like Insidias, or Hayreddin the Territorial just on namesake alone. Elma expressed disdain for the ever-aggressive ambushing plant indigens that blended in with the environment. She expressed amusement for the musical dances of the Saltats and Liceors. She also expressed unease with the likes of powerful Mechanoid enemies like Xerns and Xe-doms.

“Damn…and I thought Mechon were bad enough…” Dunban remarked after Elma explained the deadly nature of the Xerns.

“Yeah, Mira is full of massive hostiles,” said Elma. “That’s why I’m glad we’ve got the Skells to back us up.”

“All of these have been marked,” Dunban cockily reported. “If I ever take a trip to your world, I will ensure that every single one of these things is slain.”

“Even the Endbringer?” Elma asked.

ESPECIALLY that Endbringer,” Dunban nodded.

“Even after knowing that it could be one of Melia’s people?” Elma said.

“It’s a Telethia from another world. One in which hasn’t even been properly defeated, yet. I think it’s inevitable,” he insisted. “Anyway, now that we’ve skimmed through all of that…” He gave her an innocent smile. “Can I see the weapon compendium?”

“Hehe…figured you’d ask about that,” Elma took the Comm Device from him and navigated to the broad list of weapons available in the arms terminal. “Go on ahead.”

“Thank you, Elma,” he said.

This time, Elma remained quiet and relaxed while Dunban browsed through the available weapons, oftentimes reacting with grunts or nods. Elma wasn’t too surprised by the fact that he only stuck around when a melee weapon was on display. “Do you like what you see?” Elma curiously asked.

“So far, I haven’t really found one that’s suited to my taste. However, I’m not going to deny that there is no shortage of options, that’s for damn sure,” Dunban replied.

“Of course. Have to account for all preferences and walks of life,” Elma closed her eyes.

 

Elma didn’t know what the hell happened after that. The next thing she knew, she found herself lurching out of an involuntary snooze. When she realised she’d rudely fallen asleep in Dunban’s presence, she immediately became wide awake. “Ah, sorry, Dunban!!” Elma moaned, lifting her head. It took her a few seconds to realise that her head had lifted off of his lap – not a pillow. “AHH!! Sorry, Dunban!!” she gave him an apologetic look. “I don’t know what happened! One minute I was watching you browse weapons, and then…” But she cut herself off when she saw his endearing smile.

“Don’t be sorry, Elma,” he softly spoke. “As far as I’m concerned, you needed that rest.”

“But…I…fell asleep. That was rude,” Elma said. “And…” she couldn’t help but redden, “…to make matters worse, I…fell asleep ON you!!”

“Haha, it’s alright, Elma. I don’t mind,” Dunban kindly said.

“What…?” This just worsened Elma’s blush. “But…?” She frowned in confusion.

“Don’t feel bad, it’s okay,” he said. He then chuckled slightly. “I’m just flattered you found me comfortable enough to rest on.”

“Ah…” she glanced away; her blush hadn’t lightened at all.

Dunban just laughed again. “Don’t feel embarrassed, Elma. I didn’t mind one bit, I promise,” he reassured her. “However, with that being said, I do feel compelled to leave the room now. If you need more rest, I’d like to leave you be so that you can get it.”

“I…I mean…I’m…” Elma moaned. “Did you finish looking at the weapons?”

“Yes,” he said.

“So…er…you just sat there…? Waiting for me to wake up?” Elma asked.

“Pretty much,” he smiled.

“What?! How long were you waiting there?! Why didn’t you wake me?!” Elma asked.

“Elma, it’s fine,” Dunban chuckled again. “I wasn’t bored out of my mind or anything. I was pretty relaxed.” Elma didn’t respond. She just glared at him in a mixture of embarrassment and confusion.

“Here, haha, I don’t mean to make you feel flustered. I’ll leave the room, now, so that you can rest some more,” Dunban said.

“But…I…” Elma began, but Dunban was already exiting the bed and getting up.

“It’s fine, Elma. I’m certain Fiora’ll be home soon, anyway,” he said. “But first, do you need anything? Are you hungry, or thirsty?”

“No…” Elma began.

Dunban frowned at this. “Come on, you have to at least be thirsty. You haven’t had anything to drink in quite a while. Like Sharla mentioned, you need to keep yourself hydrated. It’s essential to recovery.”

“I…I’m alright. I’ll be fine,” Elma said.

Haha, is that what I sound like to Fiora? ” Dunban muttered to himself, his hand to his chin.

“Huh?” Elma asked.

“Don’t be silly. I’m getting you a tall glass of water,” Dunban flatly told her, and he left the room with a flick of his cape. Elma sighed at this.

 

Dunban was not surprised when Elma ended up chugging the whole glass of water. “Hah, want some more?” he asked.

“Yes, please…” Elma replied, and he obliged.

Elma ended up drinking three tall glasses of water before she laid down and pulled the duvet over herself. “Are you warm and comfortable enough?” Dunban asked her.

“Yeah…” Elma closed her eyes; she could already feel sleepiness hugging her body.

“Good. If you need anything else at any point, don’t hesitate to call for me. Okay?” Dunban asked. “And don’t feel like you’re being a hassle, either. You’re giving me something to do, when I’d otherwise just be sitting there.”

“Hey, Dunban…” Elma opened her eyes to look at him. “You don’t need to stick around and look after me. I’m not decrepit or anything. Feel free to leave. Go off and do your own thing. I’ll be sleeping, so I won’t need anything.”

“I…I would usually jump at the idea. But…I strangely don’t feel compelled to go anywhere,” he scratched his head.

“Why?” Elma asked.

“I don’t know,” Dunban admitted. “I just…I feel as though I’d much rather stay here, and make sure you’re okay.”

“And I’ll be fine. I’ll just be resting,” Elma reassured him. “Come on. Don’t hold back on my account. Go out and do your own things.”

“Elma…” he protested.

“Go on, Dunban. Seriously. I promise, I’ll be fine,” Elma softly said.

“But what if you need me?” he asked.

“I won’t! I’ll be sleeping!! Come on, seriously!!” she bawled.

He sheepishly glanced away. “Apologies. I don’t mean to annoy…” he moaned.

“I know. But I’ll be okay, Dunban,” Elma said. He didn’t respond or move. “I mean…Dunban…what are you worried about?” Elma asked.

“N-Nothing…” he muttered.

“Then why are you so insistent on staying here?” Elma asked. “Especially considering the fact that I’ll just be asleep for the time being?”

Dunban grimaced briefly. “I’m just looking after an injured friend. Sorry…” He turned around, putting his back to her.

“I didn’t mean that in a bad way!” she quickly reassured him. “I…I just wouldn’t want you to feel held down because of me. Like you keep inferring, you’re sitting out there doing nothing when you’re not tending to me. But I’m not crippled or anything. I can still get up and get things if I need them. Seriously! You’ve got your own life. So, live it.”

“I…can’t think of anything else I’d rather be doing…” he muttered.

“Really?” Elma asked sceptically. “I find that hard to believe. I figured that the moment you finished looking over the Miran bestiary, you would’ve been inspired to go slay some indigens in the forest.”

“N-No…” Dunban said.

“I find that hard to believe,” said Elma. “Where’s that characteristic battle enthusiasm?”

“I…I don’t know…” he grumbled, gazing at the floor.

Elma frowned worriedly. “Is something bothering you?”

“Well, I AM worried about you,” he replied.

“But I’m fine. I’m doing a lot better now,” Elma reassured him. “And I’m not really hurting, either. The only thing that hurts is my mild headache.”

Dunban suddenly whirled around to face her. “I…I’m sorry! Did you want an ice pack for your head?!” he exclaimed with worry.

“Ah…that actually sounds nice right now, not going to lie,” Elma said, and Dunban was on that in a heartbeat.

 

Once Elma had the ice pack against her aching head, she leaned back and sighed with relief. “I’m sorry,” Dunban told her with concern. “Obviously, Fiora’s a lot better at this tender nonsense than I am.”

“I wouldn’t say that. Especially after we just got done talking about how you’re opting to stay here instead of going out to battle things,” Elma closed her eyes.

“It’s nothing special…” he relaxed. “And…it is safe to assume that I’m staying behind. Whether you like it or not.”

“But…I don’t want you to feel bored. Or held down by me,” Elma frowned, as she glanced at him again.

“To be honest…I just can’t summon the desire to leave,” Dunban explained. “Leaving you while you’re injured like this… it feels wrong.

“I think you’re just worried too much, Dunban,” Elma chuckled. “I’m going to sound like a broken record here, but I will be fine!! SERIOUSLY!!”

“I know, and I believe you,” he said. “Yet…I just can’t find it in me to leave.”

“Do you think I’ll die or collapse if you leave me unattended or something?” Elma asked.

“No,” Dunban said.

“Then what is it?” Elma asked.

“…I don’t know,” he admitted.

Elma then chuckled. “I think I know. It’s like what Sharla talked about before. It’s that paternal instinct kicking in. Did you ever stay behind when Fiora was injured or ill?”

“Yeah…” his voice trailed off.

“Then that’s what it is,” Elma smiled. “You’re just falling back on your fatherly instincts. You want to stay behind and make sure I’m okay…just like how you used to do with Fiora.”

“No. That’s not it at all,” Dunban asserted so sternly that it actually took Elma aback.

“You sound so certain of that?” Elma asked in confusion. “But…it DOES match all the lines, here.”

“But I’m afraid that isn’t the case, here,” Dunban argued firmly. “I’m SORRY that me wanting to stick around is an issue for you, Elma. Forgive me for wanting to look after a friend when they’re injured! I’m just being considerate! I’m…” But he was cut off by the sound of the front door opening, followed by Fiora’s sweet voice calling out his name.

Chapter 56: Late Night Talk with Fiora

Summary:

Fiora insists on being a great hostess, in spite of Elma's protests.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 56: LATE NIGHT TALK WITH FIORA

Elma didn’t hear much of Dunban and Fiora’s conversation, as she was quick to drop off to sleep. She didn’t wake up until much later when Fiora came into the room. “ Elma? ” Fiora whispered. “ Are you awake?

I am NOW… ” Elma grumbled.

Sorry! ” Fiora said. “ Hey, don’t worry! Dunban won’t bother you, anymore. I’m here to look after you, instead. How are you feeling?

“Wait…!” Elma frowned worriedly. “Does Dunban think he’s a bother to me?”

“Well, he mentioned that you seemed so insistent that he leave…” Fiora said.

“NO! NO! That’s not what I meant! I wasn’t trying to imply that!!” Elma wept. “I was only concerned about HIM! I didn’t want him to feel bored or held down because of me!!”

Fiora giggled. “I love how concerned you two are about each other. It’s so cute,” she said. “Anyway, how are you feeling? Are you hungry at all? Cos I set aside some of tonight’s dinner for you.”

“Er…thanks. I’ll…have that…” Elma began. She was now feeling terrible for making Dunban think she didn’t want him around.

“Okay!” Fiora left the room.

Fiora came back with a plate containing a rather cheesy-looking casserole. She turned on the light, which caused Elma to grimace. “Oh, sorry! Here you go,” Fiora set the plate down in front of Elma. “Do you want me to feed you?”

“No, I don’t need help with that. I’ll be fine,” Elma said.

“Hehe…just don’t tell Dunban about this. I’m not technically supposed to eat in my room,” said Fiora.

“Yeah…” Elma distractedly said. “Hey, Fiora, can you tell Dunban that he’s not a bother to me? At all? That I actually love his presence?”

“Dunban’s asleep right now,” Fiora proclaimed.

“…Oh,” Elma frowned.

Fiora giggled again. “To be honest, you should tell Dunban that, yourself. He’d love to hear that from you, as opposed to me,” she said, as she proceeded to lay down on the floor.

“Hey, Fiora…” Elma gave the Homs girl a worried expression. “Do…you ever want your bed back? Because seriously, I don’t mind swapping. There’s no sense in you having to sleep on the floor in your own roo…”

“NO,” Fiora retorted.

“Why not?” Elma asked. “This is your room, and this is your bed. And I’M laying in your bed. It’s only fair that you get your bed back. Quite frankly, I’ve overstayed my welcome. I…”

“NO, ELMA,” Fiora flatly reiterated. This sternness was immediately counteracted by another hearty giggle.

“You’re…really weird, Fiora,” Elma remarked.

“What? I’m weird cos I want to do a considerate hostess thing and let my guest sleep on the bed?” Fiora asked. “If anyone’s weird, Elma, it’s you.”

“WHAT!?” Elma asked defensively.

Fiora just giggled once more. “Dunban only wants to look after you and care for you, but you won’t let him. He’s only trying to be nice.”

“I’m…not trying to dismiss his kind gesture!!” Elma moaned. “At least, not in a bad way! It’s just…you both have done so much for me! You REALLY don’t need to keep doing all of this for me! Seriously, Fiora! I’ve overstayed my welcome! You and Dunban should feel free to kick me out in the streets by now! I…”

NO! ” Fiora exclaimed.

“At least have me sleep out in the kitchen or someth…”

NO !” Fiora cried. “Elma, why are you being like this!? Do you not think you deserve to be cared for?!”

“It’s not THAT! I just…I…” Elma sighed. “You’ve all done so much for me, but I’ve done little in return.” She hung her head. “I feel bad. You shouldn’t have to do all of these things. And while I’m staying here under you guys’ roof, I should earn my keep…”

“You should talk to Dunban about getting a position in the Defence Force,” Fiora said. “In any case, please eat up, Elma; before it goes cold.”

“Okay…” Elma mumbled. “Thank you for cooking, Fiora. It looks good.”

“I just hope it tastes that way, too!” Fiora responded.

The casserole, indeed, was really good. Elma ended up picking her plate clean. The giggling Fiora took both the empty plate and the melted ice pack from her. “I’m glad you liked it, Elma,” she remarked as she left the room. When she returned, she immediately asked, “Need anything else, Elma? Any water? Or pain medicine?”

“No, I’m okay for now,” Elma said. “Honestly, I’ll be back up a hundred percent tomorrow.”

“If you say so,” Fiora said. “You should probably still keep an eye on that wound, though.”

“Don’t worry. I will,” Elma replied. “Tomorrow, I want to resume working in the lab!”

“Auh, you sound like Shulk,” Fiora grumbled as she turned off the light and laid back down on the floor. “Remember, Elma, the more you work on that, the sooner you’ll have to leave!”

“I know. But you’ll be happy to know that things are really complicated right now,” Elma said. “We’ve barely scratched the surface of the iceberg.”

“Good,” Fiora flatly said.

“Hehe, well that was passive-aggressive,” Elma said. “Are you okay?”

“Dunban and I just want to be nice and caring. But you just seem to find that weird!” Fiora said.

“I’m…sorry,” Elma frowned. “It’s because I’m not used to being treated like this. I don’t mean to bother you two.”

“We’re not bothered. We just worry,” Fiora reassured her. “That’s all. We both care about you, Elma. You’re like our sister-from-another-world. We do these nice things BECAUSE we care. We’re not expecting or wanting anything back from you. We picked you up when you had nothing left but that Miramobile. You only had the clothes on your back! At the time, we wanted to help a fellow Homs in need. But even though we know you’re NOT a Homs, we still want to help! You’re our friend, Elma. And I’m sorry that our kindliness is weird to you. But it is how we roll in this colony, and it is how we roll in our friend group! Take it or leave it!”

“Sorry, I…” Elma’s frown worsened. “I…I don’t mean to be ungrateful…” She glanced away. “I really want to do something in return. Augh, maybe I’ll talk to Dunban about the Defence Force.”

“Well, Elma, I just said that you DON’T need to pay us back! We’re just doing this out of the kindness of our hearts!” Fiora argued. “Be well and be happy. That’s all we want!”

“I know, I…” but Elma cut herself off. “I am sorry. I just…judging from your tone, I can’t help but feel like I’m only irritating you. Sorry.”

“It’s okay, Elma. I’m just explaining what’s going on,” Fiora said.

“I know. And I understand. Don’t worry, I won’t question your help anymore,” Elma said.

“You don’t need to worry, Elma,” Fiora’s tone grew gentler, much to Elma’s relief. “You’re our friend. We want you to feel happy, safe, and healthy. There’s no need to pay us back for anything. And honestly, if you’re unable to return home, you’re more than welcome to have my bed.”

“Absolutely not! I’m not going to do that to you!” Elma argued. “If I’m unable to go back, I’ll earn my way out of here. I’ll move elsewhere. You will then get your bed back!”

“That’s okay…” Fiora sighed. “I love your company, Elma, but I do kind of miss having this room to myself.”

“And that’s exactly what I’m saying! The last thing I want to be is a burden to you or Dunban!” Elma said.

“Well, we can talk more about this later,” Fiora said. “Right now, I wanna sleep.”

“Okay…” Elma exhaled heavily.

“Goodnight, Elma!” Fiora said.

“Goodnight, Fiora. Sleep well,” Elma mumbled.

“You, too!” Fiora said. “Oh, and if you need anything, wake me! Okay? Don’t hesitate! I want to make sure you’re okay and happy.”

“Okay, Fiora,” Elma responded.

Despite the injury and the rather pleasant day with Dunban, Elma had trouble falling asleep that night.

Chapter 57: The Worries Come Bursting Out

Summary:

Fiora unintentionally offloads withheld feelings, where it's revealed that she's frustrated that Elma's not taking better care of herself.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 57: THE WORRIES COME BURSTING OUT

After a rather rough sleep, Elma woke up to the savoury smells of breakfast being made. It was a nice change from the quick bowl of cereal, so Elma couldn’t help but leap up and enter the kitchen. It was just Fiora in there, and Elma caught her just as she was plating up some breakfast for her. “Good morning, Elma! You woke up just in time!!” Fiora greeted cheerfully. “How’s your head this morning?”

“It’s doing good. I don’t have a headache anymore,” Elma replied.

“How did you sleep?” Fiora asked.

“Alright,” Elma lied.

“Good,” Fiora beamed. “I slept really well, too! Oh, and if you’re worried about Dunban, don’t be! He’s in the military district for today! But he wanted me to tell you that he hopes you’re okay.” She then giggled. “He was thinking about you this morning.”

“Not surprised. But he shouldn’t worry, now, as I’m feeling much better,” Elma sat down at the kitchen table. As soon as she did, Fiora set down a plate of food for her.

Fiora glanced at Elma’s outfit, then tutted. “Oh yeah, Dunban also wanted to make sure that I let you know that you should dress properly this time. I mean, you kinda have to, now…as that outfit’s still covered in your blood! Give that to me, and I’ll wash it.”

“Can you get the blood out?” Elma asked.

“Trust me, Elma, when you spend your whole life washing your brother’s bloodied clothes, you kind of learn how to deal with it!” Fiora rolled her eyes.

“Heh, sorry to be of inconvenience,” Elma said.

“There you go again!” Fiora said. “Elma, stop apologising! We’re HAPPY to help! Okay!?”

“Auh…” Elma frowned. “Have I annoyed you, again?”

“No. It’s just you’re always apologising for silly little things!” Fiora said. “You’re even worse than Shulk!” She giggled. “We help because we WANT TO, okay?? Seriously, Elma, you are NOT a hassle! We promise! Dunban took you in even though he wasn’t sure. That is just a telling sign. Dunban doesn’t open his doors to just anyone , you know? Despite his concerns, he helped you out because you had nowhere else to go. He WANTED to.”

“I know, and I am eternally grateful for him,” Elma formally responded.

“And before you start…” Fiora pointed at Elma. “You DO NOT owe us anything in return! Okay?!”

“Hehe, okay, Fiora,” Elma smiled. “I got the message. I’ll stop harping on about that. I just feel bad, because you’ve all been nothing but nice to me.”

“And you don’t NEED to feel bad, Elma! We promise!” Fiora said. “You’re our friend, now. You’re part of us. So, it’s all good! Okay?” She smiled sweetly.

“Okay, Fiora. I get it,” Elma’s smile grew.

“Now, eat up. We’re gonna go to the lab after this, so we’re going to need strength. Though you need it more, because you’re healing! So, I’ve made sure to cook up plenty of iron and protein – for the blood loss and the healing tissues, respectively!” Fiora said.

“Thank you, Fiora,” Elma said.

“Don’t mention it, Elma!” Fiora responded.

 

After the nice and filling breakfast, Elma changed into her battle attire once more. Then she followed Fiora to the Machina Lab. Unsurprisingly, Elma was swarmed by both Shulk and Radzam. “ELMA! Are you okay!?” Shulk worriedly asked right away.

“I’m okay,” Elma responded. “I’m doing much better now.”

“You aren’t hurting at all?” Shulk asked.

“No,” Elma reassured him.

“Will you be able to carry out some work today?” Radzam asked. “Don’t be afraid to refuse if you are not.”

“Yeah,” Elma nodded.

“Are you sure, Elma?” Shulk moaned. “Cos…we WILL have to go out and fetch something really quick.”

“Really? What?” Fiora asked.

“Our supply of extra strength ether is running low,” Radzam announced.

“Okay, I’ll go harvest some, like I did before,” Elma said.

“That won’t suffice, I’m afraid,” Radzam shook his head. “We need more potent ether crystals than that.”

“Okay?” Elma asked.

“The best source we know of right now is a deposit on the Bionis’ Shoulder,” Shulk explained. “It’s quite a distance, and the path is dangerous. But we figured we’d wait around a bit first; just in case you showed up.”

“I’m going to need the crystals in order to further enhance the energy cube today,” Radzam said.

“Okay, then! We can go and fetch it for you,” Elma said.

“Are you sure? Cos that’s why we wanted to know if you’re up to working, today!” Shulk rubbed his neck. “After what happened, we wouldn’t want you to push yourself.”

“Don’t worry! I will make sure she won’t!” Fiora huffed.

“Fiora, you’re not her babysitter!” Shulk chuckled.

“No! I’m doing it for Dunban!” Fiora said.

“What?” Elma and Shulk chorused.

“For Dunban?” Elma further pressed in confusion.

“Yes!!” Fiora proudly said.

“Can he not do it, himself?” Shulk pondered. Fiora glared at him.

“I don’t think Dunban’d like to hear that I’m travelling that distance with an injury,” Elma said.

“Yeah, but knowing him…he’ll understand. He’s done that, himself,” Shulk said.

“Yeah, but Dunban has never liked it when I pushed myself! And the same can be said for Elma!” Fiora said.

“Isn’t…that…hypocritical?” Shulk asked. “He’s okay with pushing himself during an injury, but he won’t let you guys do it?”

“Look, hehe…it seems like I’ve been causing nothing but trouble for people lately. If it’s that much of a problem, I’ll go back and rest!” Elma somewhat uncomfortably remarked.

“Nobody’s troubled, here,” Radzam reassured her.

Fiora glared at Elma. “I just KNOW Elma’s a lot like Dunban!! And Dunban pushes himself when he’s hurt! I don’t want you doing that, too!”

“Okay, if it’ll upset you so much, I’ll sit this mission out,” Elma reassured her. “But I DO still want to stick around in the lab!”

“Fiora, all we will be doing is travelling and gathering some crystals,” Shulk softly said. “It shouldn’t take long at all. Besides, it’ll give Elma a chance to check out the Shoulder – as she hasn’t done so, yet.”

“She could do so when she’s in a better way??” Fiora said.

“Fiora, you can come with us,” Elma said. “I’ll lag behind, if you’re worried. Besides, I’m wearing my battle attire…just like you and Dunban wanted. And I’ll only stick to ranged weapons if we enter combat.”

“Augh, okay!” Fiora folded her arms. “But if she gets hurt even more, I’ll tell Dunban that it’s your fault, Shulk!”

“Wh-Why?” Shulk moaned with a nervous chuckle.

“Because you’ve been huddled up in the lab so much,” Elma replied for Fiora. “She wants to spend more time with you. She’s probably just resenting that.”

“But I promised you I’d take it easier! And I will!” Shulk cried.

“I have trouble believing that, Shulk!” Fiora huffed. “Why are you always beating Elma here, then? How early do you get here?”

“…Nine o’clock!” Shulk said.

“Ahem. He showed up at half past six this morning,” Radzam interjected.

“AUGH! NO! RADZAM!” Shulk glared at him, but he just leered.

“SHUUUUUULK!” Fiora fumed.

“I GOT PLENTY OF REST! HONESTLY!!” Shulk panicked, holding up his hands.

“HOW MUCH SLEEP DID YOU GET???” Fiora demanded.

“Like eight hours…!!” Shulk said.

“You went to sleep at ten o’clock at night?? Why do I have trouble believing that, Shulk??” Fiora demanded.

“What is wrong with you, Fiora?” Elma asked.

“I’m afraid her normal cheerful demeanour turns sour when the people she cares about don’t take care of themselves,” Radzam said in a lighthearted manner.

“Radzam has a point, Fiora!” Shulk nervously chuckled. “You DO get kind of riled up when it comes to all of us.”

“That’s because I CARE!!” Fiora spat. “But I know that NONE of you guys take care of yourselves when you’re hurt or sick!! NOT YOU!! NOT ELMA!!! NOT DUNBAN!! AS SOON AS YOU ALL GET HURT OR SICK, YOU FORCE YOURSELVES TO GO ABOUT THINGS AS NORMAL!! WHEN YOU CAN’T DO THAT!! YOU ARE HEALING AND RECOVERING!! DESPITE KNOWING THAT, YOU ALL STILL PUSH YOURSELVES!! IN FACT, IT’S NOT JUST YOU THREE… REYN IS BAD AT IT, TOO !! IT IS INFURIATING!!

“Ah, there we go. That clears things up a bit,” Elma said with relief.

“This ISN’T funny!!” Fiora cried at her.

“Fiora, if it’ll help, I’ll go back and rest now,” Elma calmly said.

“But you REEK of Dunban!! That means you’ll say you won’t push yourself, but you’ll do it ANYWAY!” Fiora cried.

“Hehe, do you not trust Elma, Fiora?” Shulk asked.

“I do!” Fiora cried. “It’s just that Dunban mentioned that Elma prioritises others above herself!! She’ll ignore her own needs to help out others!! He said she’d even starve herself if it meant saving her world! THAT SOUNDS EXACTLY LIKE SOMETHING DUNBAN’D DO!! And Elma right now…she could be saying she’s fine, but she’s actually not! She could be…”

“FIORA!” Elma cried, making Fiora flinch. “I am NOT lying to you! Okay?? I am feeling much better, and that is a one hundred percent promise. Alright? Listen, if you felt concerned about all of this, why didn’t you confront me about it at breakfast? Instead of holding it in until we got here, and having an outburst in front of everyone else?? We could have dealt with it privately inside the walls of the house. But you chose NOW to act?? Listen to yourself! You are getting upset at the idea that I may not be telling you things…when you, yourself, have committed that fault just now; by not telling me this was all on your mind before. Is this part of the reason why you seemed so irked last night? Either way, it doesn’t matter. You can’t expect Dunban and I to open up about how we feel, when you won’t even do it yourself. If you’re bothered by something, tell us, Fiora! Instead of having an outburst in the middle of the Machina Lab and embarrassing yourself and me in front of everyone else! I know you’re worried, I get that. But there’s no reason to get upset with Shulk about it, when he LITERALLY just said that me going to the Shoulder was optional . But you’re going to have to trust me when I say that I’m feeling BETTER, and also that I will NOT push myself. I don’t know about you, but I don’t like being in pain!!! Okay?? And I definitely don’t like being tied down in the middle of a big project like this! So, therefore, I want to get better as soon as I can, so I can work on it as quickly as I can. That means I don’t want to push myself. I CAN’T push myself, if I want to get back to normal production. Besides, I know it won’t make either you or Dunban happy if I push myself. So, you’re going to have to trust me, Fiora. And I know you’re desperate to spend more time with Shulk, but don’t blame HIM for the current predicament, okay?? He’s not MAKING me go to the Shoulder. So, leave him out of this. There’s no need to snap at HIM for it. That’s why it’s better to just be upfront with it in the get-go. It would avoid unnecessary collateral damage. Understand?”

Fiora frowned remorsefully. “You’re right. I understand. Sorry, Elma.”

Shulk rubbed his neck. “I can see what Fiora means by you reeking of Dunban…”

“MY POINT STILL STANDS!” Elma cried.

“O-OF COURSE IT DOES!!” Shulk recoiled, holding his hands up again. “I didn’t say it doesn’t!!”

“I’m really sorry, Elma! I don’t mean to be a nuisance,” Fiora moaned, her hand to her chest. “I’m just really worried about you. And after seeing all the things Dunban went through, despite his arm injury…I just worry you’re gonna do the same thing he will. I can just imagine you agitating that head wound… and the head is more sensitive than the right arm!! So, please…” She gave Elma a pleading look. “I know this went in one of Dunban’s ears and out the other. But for YOU…this is a head wound. Please, baby that injury!! Don’t push yourself!”

Elma chuckled. “Don’t worry, Fiora. I won’t. I promise you; I’ll take it easy. For both you AND Dunban.”

Fiora sighed. “Thank you,” she said. She then gave Elma a sassy glare. “But even if you didn’t, I’d still make sure you did. Cos I’m going with you two to the Shoulder.”

Shulk rubbed his neck again. “Are you sure, Fior…?”

“YES!” Fiora spat. “I’d be worried about the BOTH of you, otherwise!!”

Shulk shook his head. “It’s like Tephra Cave all over again.”

“I’M SERIOUS, SHULK!!” Fiora roared.

“Hehe, and you want to talk about ME being similar to Dunban?” Elma chuckled, grinning at Fiora. Fiora didn’t respond, but she did glare sharply at Elma. This just generated more chuckles from her.

Chapter 58: Philosophical Musings

Summary:

On their way to the Bionis' Shoulder, Elma, Fiora, and Shulk have a surprisingly existential conversation.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 58: PHILOSOPHICAL MUSINGS

As Elma followed Shulk and Fiora to the teleporter to the Bionis’ Shoulder, Elma couldn’t help but briefly check if the cage of Bunnits made it here. Sure enough, it did. Radzam, noticing her inspecting the cage, smiled. “Don’t worry, Elma. Reyn brought the cage back to us yesterday,” he said.

“Reyn did?” Fiora asked. “Hmm. Elma, how many Bunnits did you capture?”

“Three,” Elma replied. “Why?”

Fiora checked the cage, herself. “Ah, there are still three Bunnits in here. Good. Reyn didn’t screw up for once!!”

“No. He brought the cage back in one piece,” Radzam reported.

“Good! I guess Reyn is good for something!” Fiora said.

“Come on, Fiora,” Shulk chuckled. “Don’t be like that.”

“What?” Fiora asked. “It’s just…can we always trust Reyn with something as simple as a cage of Bunnits?”

“Well, it looks like we can,” Shulk gestured at the aforementioned cage.

“Auh…hmmm…” Fiora scowled when she realised her Reyn mockery was falling flat.

“Come on! Let’s head out to the Bionis’ Shoulder, now,” Shulk said. “It is a bit of a trek, and I don’t want to be out there longer than we have to.”

“You guys take care up there, okay?” Radzam asked.

“We will, don’t worry,” Shulk nodded.

“I’ll be taking care of these two,” Fiora narrowed her eyes at Radzam.

“Come on, Fiora…” Shulk protested.

“I WILL!” Fiora cried. “I’m looking after you for me, and I’m looking after Elma for Dunban.”

“Why Dunban?” Shulk asked.

“Cos Elma’s closest to Dunban,” Fiora replied.

“Really? Why?” Shulk pressed.

“Heh, you jealous, Shulk?” Elma asked.

“Well…I WAS the one who found you first. And we’ve been working on this project a lot together, so…” Shulk’s voice trailed off.

Fiora giggled at this. “Elma’s been staying at our house. So, Dunban’s actually had longer with her,” she said.

“Are you…sure about that?” Shulk rubbed his neck. “I feel like Elma’s been at this lab more than at Dunban’s house.”

“Look, it doesn’t matter. You are ALL my friends, here. And I’m close to ALL of you. Well, except Sharla, Reyn, Melia, and Riki…which I desperately want to amend,” Elma said.

“Hehe, don’t worry! We’ll be having that gathering this weekend. You can spend more time with those four, then!” Fiora reassured her.

“Oh, so that gathering is confirmed?” Elma asked.

“Yep! Confirmed it yesterday while you were getting treated in the medical unit!!” Fiora nodded. “Even Melia managed to get an empty spot in her schedule!”

“Though…that was mainly because of Tyrea’s influence,” Shulk chuckled.

“So, yeah! It’s all set!” Fiora nodded.

“Awesome! I can’t wait!” Elma beamed.

“With your worry in mind, though, Elma…you aren’t missing much regarding Reyn,” Fiora said.

“Fiora, what is it with you? You’re awfully cheeky today,” Shulk responded.

“She’s been hanging out with Dunban too long,” Elma chuckled.

“Says YOU!” Fiora said. “You sound like him just as much as I do!”

“But he RAISED you. You’ve known him longer than Elma has,” Shulk said.

Fiora harrumphed at this. “Yet…I still can’t beat him in our own banter.”

“I think that’s cos Dunban’s really smart,” Shulk said.

You want to say that AGAIN, Shulk!?!?” Fiora seethed.

“Ah…!! I…I…I didn’t mean…!! I wasn’t…!! I mean YOU are smart, too!! Don’t get me wrong!!” Shulk panicked.

Elma chuckled. “You two are something else…” she said.

“I love him, really,” Fiora said.

“Could’ve fooled me…” Shulk nervously said.

“I DO!” Fiora cried. “You love me, too, right?”

“Of course, Fiora,” he said.

“You’re not just saying that cos Dunban’s always sniffing around??” Fiora asked.

“No, Fiora,” Shulk reassured her.

“Hehe, come on, you lovebirds. Before I throw up,” Elma bantered.

“See? Just like Dunban,” Fiora told Shulk.

“I never doubted that, Fiora, hah…!!” Shulk told her.

“Yeah, you kind of ran that point dry, now, Fiora,” Elma admitted.

“Sorry,” Fiora grabbed her arm behind her back. “It’s just so uncanny to me.”

“I think Dunban’s more bloodthirsty than me, but…whatever,” Elma dismissed. “Let’s get going, now.” And this time, she was the one to lead Shulk and Fiora through the teleporter.

 

Instead of entering the teleporter to Alcamoth, Fiora and Shulk turned around and began to descend the platform. Elma was mildly taken aback by this, but followed after them, anyway.

“I’ve only explored the Bionis’ Shoulder a little bit once,” Fiora admitted. “And this place where we’ll be getting the crystals…I…don’t know where that is, to be honest.”

“It’s in a place called Zekr Marga Quarry,” Shulk explained. “It’s actually below what used to be Teelan’s Lab.”

“And there’s a deposit in there?” Fiora asked.

“Yeah, quite a bit one,” Shulk replied. “Right now, it’s actually the most potent deposit we immediately know of.”

“What about the crystals I harvested from that beach?” Elma asked.

“Those were pretty standard crystals,” Shulk explained.

“Oh,” Elma said.

“Wow, Shulk! Way to downplay her efforts!” Fiora said.

“Wh…!? I wasn’t!!” Shulk sobbed.

“Yeah, you were!” Fiora insisted. Shulk just groaned and shook his head.

Despite Fiora’s cheekiness, she didn’t hesitate to grab Shulk’s hand the moment they got to the bottom of the platform. And Shulk didn’t hesitate to return the gesture. While this was pretty cute, Elma couldn’t help but feel like a third wheel upon seeing it.

“This is a piece of what was once Eryth Sea,” Shulk glanced back at Elma. “It was part of our old world.”

“Your old world was a giant titan, right?” Elma asked.

“Yeah, the Bionis,” Shulk nodded.

“But…if it’s dead down in the ocean, how is its shoulder still…here?” Elma responded.

“Because of Hover Stones,” Shulk explained.

Elma immediately withdrew her Comm Device. “Hover Stones…?”

Shulk noticed what she’d done, and sighed. “Don’t get too excited. There’s little we know about them, ourselves. But we’ve been looking into it. Well…we were. Now, of course, we’re busy with the Miramobile Project.”

“Could those stones help with the project?” Elma asked.

“I don’t know,” Shulk replied. “But…it may not hurt to gather a couple and bring them back to Radzam. At this point, anything’ll help.”

“So…the Shoulder just detached itself?” asked Elma.

“Pretty much,” Shulk replied.

“Hmm…maybe the Bionis needs help. Its shoulder just got dislocated, and it needs to be popped back into place,” Elma remarked. Both Shulk and Fiora chuckled at this.

“Maybe,” Shulk heartily replied.

“I don’t mind, to be honest. It’s a still-thriving piece of our old world,” Fiora said. “And it’s an additional place for people to settle.”

“If you don’t mind the heights, that is,” Shulk pointed out. He glanced back at Elma. “Do YOU?”

“No,” Elma said.

“Good, cos we’re…” Shulk said, and he cut himself off just as the three of them stepped off the platform and onto an elevated walkway. Elma couldn’t help but stop and gape at the grandeur this revealed. The walkway just consisted of a thin wooden bridge hugging two large pillars. Beneath all of that, was a clouded chasmic drop.

“How…far does that go down?” Elma peered over the edge of the railing. Since she couldn’t even see the sea below, she was convinced that this location was higher than any high point on Mira. Even the mining frigates in Cauldros, or the Floating Reef in Obilvia.

“If I knew, I’d tell you, Elma,” Shulk responded.

Elma couldn’t help but wish she had a Skell at her side, so she can jump down and calculate the distance with her Comm Device. In fact, a Skell would be able to negate the need for the teleporter here. Though to be fair, the teleporter was faster than the flight of a Skell. As Elma thought more about it, she couldn’t help but feel curious on what enigmas she could find in this new world if she did have a Skell. She could probably even find things that Shulk and the others have never seen before. Needless to say, Elma’s data capturing of this area was relentless.

“It’s so amazing…” Elma mumbled. “I feel like I’m always getting enamoured with new areas and worlds. There’s not only so many galaxies out there to explore, but time periods as well. Wouldn’t it be wonderful to be able to see them all?”

“It would,” Shulk nodded. “But achieving that…is a whole different story…”

“Have you guys ever at least been to space before?” Elma inquired.

“Er…in some sense of the word, we…might’ve,” Shulk responded.

“You might’ve?” Elma asked. “What do you mean?”

“When we went to find Zanza. We saw so many stars!!” Fiora replied.

“And so many big globular land masses,” Shulk added. “One of them was actually bright blue, as if it were made of water.”

“Say what…?” Elma’s eyes widened. “A planetary mass covered in water?? That…actually sounds like Earth!! Did you visit it?!”

“No…we…just passed it,” Shulk replied in slight confusion.

“How? How did you pass it without stopping to check it out? And how did you manage this interstellar travel, anyway?!” Elma demanded excitedly.

“Er…I…I don’t know, to be honest,” Shulk said. “We just went through a teleporter on Prison Island, and ended up there. That was what Alvis called the Passage of Fate. It was the path to Zanza.”

“Hmm…” Elma’s excitement died down a little, as she observed the massive drop once again. “There are so many mysteries about this world, too. And OUR world. It just frustrates my scientifically inquisitive mind…” There was a rather sombre pause after that.

Fiora sighed. “Let’s not dwell too much on it, okay? Life wouldn’t be as exciting without a little mystery! And who knows, Elma, maybe you might be able to help us solve them?”

“If I had access to my technology, I would gladly explore your version of outer space,” Elma faced the couple again. “Is it like ours? Did you truly see the Earth? If so…it sounded like it was before the destruction. That’d make sense…I had to travel into the past to find you. What if…!!” She grimaced at the ground. “Oh…oh damn…!!”

“What?” Shulk worriedly asked.

“Travelling here…into the past…what if THAT is what causes the inevitable alien war and planetary destruction…?” Elma muttered.

“I don’t think it did, Elma,” Shulk let go of Fiora’s hand and neared her. “It’d be a paradox, otherwise. I may not know what all happened in your world, but…whatever it was, it happened BEFORE you time travelled here. Right? So, I don’t think it was the cause. Not only this, but you came to OUR world. Not yours. I don’t think your actions can affect your world from here.”

“You have a point,” Elma relaxed at this, and gave him a small smile. “Thanks, Shulk.”

“Maybe you oughtn’t think too much about it, Elma,” Fiora said. “Sometimes, when I think really philosophically like that, I…just get down. So, I try not to dwell on it.”

“You think philosophically?” Shulk asked her.

Fiora glared at him. “Doesn’t everyone?!”

“I…I guess…I…” Shulk began.

“I mean…everyone wonders what’ll happen when we die, right?” Fiora asked. “I’ll admit, it got kind of heavy for me for a while…”

“What do you mean?” Shulk worriedly asked.

“After we beat Zanza and created this new world,” Fiora explained. “Before I got put in that regeneration chamber, I thought about how it’d be me sleeping in there for six months. I started thinking about that six-month sleep, and then that thought just turned to the eternal sleep that is death. I got a little existential, and it was heavy. Mind you, this was also after we defeated Zanza. We heard how he’d just eat our bodies when we died. It just got heavy…to think of living and enjoying life, and then suddenly…nothing. We’ll be gone, and…then what? Will we know we are dead? Will it just be like an eternal sleep we never wake up from?” Fiora put her hand to her chest. “The latter sounds scary…”

Shulk and Elma briefly exchanged worried glances. Then, Shulk gazed back at Fiora. “What’s…wrong with eternal sleep?” he asked.

“Just THAT! We’ll be asleep! No family. No friends. No life. Just sleep,” Fiora hung her head.

Elma sighed. “When we’re asleep, we are still alive – obviously. Therefore, we are still effectively conscious. However, death is different. We aren’t conscious, so we therefore will not know we are either dead or asleep. I’ve thought about it before, too, admittedly. But I’m comforted in knowing that though I may be dead, I won’t even be consciously aware of it. Do you remember the years before you were born, Fiora?” Elma asked.

“No,” Fiora said.

“Then it’s like that, only after the fact,” Elma responded.

“But to not be aware of what’s going on AFTER that? It gets sad!” Fiora cried. “I’ll be gone, but…what will everyone else be seeing and experiencing?? What new technologies will come up after I am gone!? It’s a shame I’ll be missing out on all of that!!”

Shulk grunted at this. “I…like to tell myself that reincarnation is a thing…” he said. Fiora and Elma glanced at him. “I want to believe that we’ve had past selves that we have no recollection of. And this’ll just keep going on. We’ll be reborn as someone or something else, and have no cognizant awareness of what just happened or what we were in our past life.”

“Human life is preserved in my world,” Elma then said, hoping to ease the atmosphere. “We’ve stored genetic data, and we’re able to recreate life and memories from a supercomputer.”

“Really?!” Shulk’s eyes widened. “Man, Elma…the more I hear about your technology, the more I want a piece of it, myself!”

“Yeah, but…it’s…in a complicated situation in my world, to be honest,” Elma said. “In any case, now’s not the time to get down about it. Humanity’s been pondering life and death for so many years, but all it does is drag them down answerless depths of existential despair. It’s why a lot of humans fall back on religion.”

“Religion?” Shulk asked her. “You mean…gods…?”

“Yeah,” Elma responded.

“Well, we…just killed a god. So, I don’t know what that tells you about us ,” Shulk rubbed his neck, and this generated chuckles from both Fiora and Elma, therefore lightening the atmosphere even more.

“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to drag things down with my little anecdote,” Fiora said.

Shulk glared at her. “Fiora, if you were troubled by this before, why didn’t you tell me?”

“I actually talked to Dunban about it, cos it was throwing my head in so many loops,” Fiora admitted.

“What did he say?” Elma asked. “I’m curious!”

“He said that he was both surprised and not surprised that I was down about it,” Fiora said. “After all, we just got done slaying a god that controlled our futures. Dunban said that, though it may feel strange for a while, this new world has uncertain futures. But that’s ultimately what we wanted for it. He said that it’s natural to question life or death, as there are elements about them that we don’t know. But answers aren’t required to live a fulfilling life. It’s about living in the moment, and enjoying every second you’ve got. The future isn’t set, so we gotta live like that!”

“Hehe,” Elma smiled. “That Dunban is something else, isn’t he? I could be down…and he’d lift my spirits right away.”

“That’s just how Dunban is,” Shulk smiled. He then gave Fiora a curious look. “Has Dunban ever said anything about death? Or a potential afterlife?”

“I think you can ascertain how he feels from what I just said,” Fiora said. “Dunban doesn’t dwell on the uncertainties. He just accepts his mortal limitations and lives his life in the present moment. It’s a healthy approach, honestly. It’s better to do that than feel regret about the past, or dwell on the future.”

“I wish I could take that approach. I’m always worrying,” Shulk moaned.

“You’re not alone, Shulk!” Fiora said. “And honestly, it wouldn’t shock me if even Dunban worries about the future, sometimes. It’s okay, and it’s natural. As long as we don’t let it consume us.”

“Me, over here…I’m worried about both the past AND the future, because I’m time travelling…” Elma jokingly sighed, folding her arms. This generated more laughs from Shulk and Fiora.

Chapter 59: Unexpected Reunion

Summary:

During the midst of their quest, Shulk, Elma, and Fiora are surprisingly joined by a familiar face.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 59: UNEXPECTED REUNION

With the heavy conversation out of the way, the three of them continued their trek across the Bionis’ Shoulder. Fiora and Shulk were back to hand-holding, and Elma was taking in endless data of the environment with her Comm Device.

“Hehe…even now, I still feel jealous,” Fiora remarked.

“About what?” Shulk inquired.

“You and Melia got to explore this new area on your own…” Fiora’s voice trailed off.

“I wasn’t trying to! I was trying to take her to Alcamoth!” Shulk said. “Like I mentioned to you so many times, Fiora.”

“Why didn’t you bring the rest of us along?” Fiora asked.

“Well…it…was all about Melia! It was her home! I wanted to take her back! Just like how I want to take Elma back,” Shulk said.

“Okaaaay, so by that logic, you’ll be the first to explore Elma’s world while leaving the rest of us in the dust,” Fiora gave him a cheeky glare.

“NO!” Shulk cried.

“Not just Shulk. Radzam will be there, too,” Elma smiled. “I mean…we’ll have to find that realm somehow .”

“Elma! You’re not helping!” Shulk moaned.

“AUGH! You know what will NOT help, Shulk?” Fiora said. “ The fact that the buggies you’ve been using are small! Those buggies won’t fit all seven of us…and maybe Radzam!!”

“That’s why we’re hoping to convert the Junks into a time travelling machine!” Shulk exclaimed.

“Hmm…but it seems like the buggy will be the first to go!” Fiora said. “And who’ll be IN that buggy?”

“Elma!” Shulk said.

“JUST Elma?” Fiora asked.

“Well, you’re making it sound like that’s what you want!” Shulk said.

“Well, no!” Fiora said. “I want us ALL to go! We can all properly bid Elma a goodbye right outside the doorway to her world!”

“I don’t know if that’s possible. You may have to physically go into the world,” Elma said.

“That’s if we can FIND and FIGURE OUT how that realm works,” Shulk pointed out.

“I still think Elma’d be better off just staying here,” Fiora insisted.

“I wouldn’t mind, but…” Elma’s voice trailed off.

“We’ll just have to see what bridges we cross, Fiora,” Shulk said.

“Don’t hurry,” Fiora gave Elma a longing look.

“Haha, don’t worry. I won’t,” Shulk replied.

“Hmmm…” Fiora gave him a sceptical glare. “This is about you and lab-slash-machine work. You’re ALWAYS enthused about it. You’ll forget that it’s about Elma, and you’ll become eager to get it done!”

“Elma wants me to take it slowly, though. So, I will,” Shulk said.

“OH, SO, YOU WILL TAKE IT SLOWLY WHEN ELMA SAYS YOU SHOULD!! But not when I say you should??” Fiora asked.

Shulk recoiled from her. “NO! I…I…I wasn’t…!! I just…!!”

“You two are an interesting dynamic…” Elma mumbled.

“I love Shulk, but he can be a real twit sometimes,” Fiora said.

“I’m not trying to piss you off, Fiora!!” Shulk cried.

“I know. And that’s why I can easily forgive you,” Fiora replied. “Reyn, on the other hand…I think he likes pressing buttons just cos he can.”

“No, it’s because Reyn’s thick,” Shulk said.

“Reyn doesn’t seem so bad,” Elma insisted. “In fact, he has done nothing wrong to me so far. You and Dunban, however…”

“HEY!” Shulk grimaced.

“Wait…?” Fiora asked. “What has DUNBAN done to you??!”

“Yesterday, he pretty much insinuated that I was acting stupider and more reckless than a recruited soldier,” Elma said. “Though while it was in jest, he mixed it in with his serious dialogue.”

“Ouch…you know that’s an insult when the example goes even beyond Reyn,” Shulk scratched his head.

“DUNBAN said that to you?” Fiora glared at Elma. “Oooh…boy! I’m gonna have a right go at him!”

“No need, Fiora. It’s already been resolved,” Elma said.

“Wow, really?” Fiora asked. “I’m surprised! When Dunban rubs me the wrong way, it takes me AGES to forgive him!”

“Ah…then…I feel honoured and special,” Shulk admitted. “Considering the fact that you said you can forgive me quickly.”

“Cos I love you, Shulk,” Fiora said.

“And you don’t love Dunban?” Shulk asked.

“I tolerate him!” Fiora replied.

“Awh, come on! Dunban’s not that bad!” Elma said.

“Yeah! Dunban’s great!” Shulk smiled.

“You guys don’t live with him!!” Fiora rolled her eyes.

“I technically do right now,” Elma pointed out.

“I guess. But you didn’t grow up with Dunban. Dunban’s a smelly prat!” Fiora said.

“Come on, Fiora! That’s not very nice!” Shulk moaned. “Dunban’s amazing!”

“Stop kissing his butt!” Fiora cried. “Dunban only seems perfect to you cos that’s how he presents himself in public. He’s got a public reputation, and a family reputation. This family reputation is just Dunban being a flat-out jerk!”

“He took me in and cared for me when I had nowhere else to go?” Elma said. “Doesn’t sound like the Dunban you’re describing.”

“You only know half of the iceberg that is Dunban!!” Fiora seethed.

“Okay, enlighten us. What does Dunban do that’s SO bad behind closed doors?” Shulk asked.

“He’s always being sassy and cocky around me!” Fiora cried.

“That’s…kind of Dunban in a nutshell, though!” Shulk pointed out. “And of course, he’s GOING to banter with you because you’re his sister.”

“Yeah. I don’t think Dunban’s as bad as she is saying. She’s just giving out the normal overly harsh sisterly critique,” said Elma.

“No, I’m NOT!” Fiora said.

“Say something nice about Dunban, then?” Elma asked.

“Auh! I was only messing around!” Fiora said.

“And, there she backpedals !” Elma theatrically announced.

NO! ” Fiora cried, but Shulk and Elma chuckled.

“You love Dunban, really,” Shulk said.

“Ugh, yeah. I guess. But only cos I have to!” Fiora cried.

 

The journey across the Shoulder remained quiet after that. Shulk and Fiora were, of course, still holding hands. And Elma was, of course, still taking pictures and videos of her surroundings – oftentimes commentating on the structures and environment. Once the three of them reached what Shulk said was the Cinnabar Plateau, they heard a loud whirring sound coming at them from behind. They all whirled around just to see a High Entia pod descending upon them. Once the pod landed and the door opened, a familiar face came charging out.

“Melia!!” Fiora exclaimed eagerly as she and the other two charged towards the High Entia empress.

“What are you doing here, Melia?” Shulk asked, equally as excitedly.

“A guard had informed me that he saw you exiting the teleporter and venturing out into the Bionis’ Shoulder,” Melia responded. “He informed me you were only a party of three, and I naturally got concerned! One should not roam the shoulder with such low numbers! It is dangerous out here! I presume you are here to obtain crystals from that quarry?”

“That’s right!” Shulk nodded.

“Ah, then that just makes my accompaniment all the more imperative!” Melia said. “Come, we can shorten the distance by travelling the rest of the way by pod.” She nodded back to the vehicle in question.

“Actually, Melia, I wanna walk there!” Fiora said. “You see, I haven’t been to that part of the Shoulder, yet.”

“I see. Alas, you are not missing much. The quarry, and the nearby Forbidden Hushland, are teeming with aggressive creatures. It would be quickest and safest to travel via pod,” Melia argued.

Fiora passed Shulk a very sharp glare. “You said it’d just be a simple crystal collection. You didn’t say anything about the MONSTERS!” she scolded.

Shulk recoiled. “I…figured the monster thing would’ve been obvious knowledge, so I didn’t bring it up!!”

Melia harrumphed at this, then passed Fiora a concerned look. “Did you not bring weapons?” she asked.

“Oh, don’t worry! I always bring weapons with me,” Fiora reassured her.

Melia then gazed over at Elma. “Goodness me, whatever has happened to your head??” she demanded.

“I got slammed by a Bunnit…” Elma glanced away.

“Then that just means a pod trip is even more imperative!” Melia exclaimed.

“Melia, we don’t mind the walk,” Shulk argued. “We…”

“Nonsense!” Melia spat. “You’ll get into needless scuffles on the way. And as for Fiora’s desire to explore, I shall have the pilot fly low to the ground. It should be fine ! Come with me!” She turned back to the pod.

Shulk sighed. “If you insist, Melia,” he said. With that, Fiora, Shulk, and Elma followed Melia back into the High Entia pod. Though Elma would have also liked to have recorded more data about the landscape, her mind was immediately switched to an interest in the pod’s inner design and workings. So, her note-taking did not stop even there.

Melia watched Elma with a brief intrigue, before then glaring at Shulk and Fiora. “So, which one of you allowed Elma to become a victim to the mighty blows of a Bunnit??” she demanded.

“That…was neither of us, honestly!” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“What, did she go out and pick on Bunnits all by herself?” asked Melia.

“Dunban went with her. But he’d sauntered off to chase a lone free Bunnit,” Fiora said.

“Wait…! So, he abandoned her there with other hostile Bunnits?? The nerve!!” Melia huffed.

“Hey, don’t blame him. I…got careless,” Elma cut in, glancing back at them. “Besides, I…was wearing subpar armour, as well. Even still, I’m alright. Just a few bumps and bruises.”

“You…happen to have a bandage wrapped around your head, though. This does not signify a mere bump or bruise!” Melia argued, as Fiora took that moment to peer out the window at the passing landscape.

“I suppose. But I’m alright. Contrary to how it may look, it doesn’t actually hurt at all right now,” Elma said.

“That is reassuring to hear,” Melia responded.

“Melia, are you still able to attend this week’s gathering?” Shulk asked.

“Of course, Shulk. I would not miss it for the world!” Melia replied with a nod.

Meanwhile, Elma copied Fiora by looking out the window, though she was using her Comm Device once again. As a result, Elma was able to see a myriad of indigens below…including a massive tyrannosaurus rex-like indigen. While it looks hostile…I still feel like its size is nothing compared to a millesaur’s, Elma thought.

When the pod landed, the first thing Elma and Fiora noticed was the eerie and thick atmosphere. They glanced back the way they had come. “What is that place…?” Fiora moaned.

“That is the Forbidden Hushland,” Melia said.

“Forbidden…?” Fiora asked somewhat anxiously. “Is it…okay for us to be here, then?”

“Of course. Don’t worry, Fiora,” Shulk reassured her.

“And even if it wasn’t, my reign as an empress extends to this land, as well. So, if it is of a concern to you, I will thereby sanctify this visit,” Melia added.

“Thanks, Melia…” Fiora was still glancing back there.

“See, this is why I offered the usage of a pod,” Melia said. “But even with the enemies back there, it is only the beginning. The quarry is old, creepy, dusty, and full of enemies. We must be wary.”

“Understood,” Elma glanced back at them after taking pictures of the Hushland. And with that, the four of them entered the Zekr Marga Quarry.

Chapter 60: Quarry Quest

Summary:

Melia, Shulk, Fiora, and Elma finally make their entrance into the quarry.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 60: QUARRY QUEST

As soon as they entered, Elma immediately deduced that every term Melia used to describe the quarry was on point. Fiora instinctively huddled closer to Shulk when they went in, and Elma had her Comm Device light on to help them see (all the while taking more pictures and scans along the way). They barely even got far into the quarry, when Elma’s light fell upon a massive spider indigen. Elma instinctively reached for her Dual Guns at this, but Shulk cut her off.

“It’s okay. It’s only alerted by sound. As long as we sneak past it, we can avoid conflict,” he reassured her. And that’s what the four of them did. They all snuck past the massive spider. They were able to get relatively close to it without it reacting; even as Elma snapped bright but quiet photos of its large form.

 

Of course, they couldn’t play stealth for long. After the large spider, there was an influx of other different enemies. Elma saw more spiders, as well as indigens that looked like wolves and lizards, and even tiny humanoids. Needless to say, scuffles were unavoidable in this claustrophobic area. But as she promised, Elma kept her distance and only stuck to her Dual Guns. She was also able to observe how the other three fought, as well. Melia kept her distance, but she had a regal staff to blast the enemies with all five elements. Fiora was quick, and bit like fangs with her two daggers. And of course, Shulk was the biggest spectacle with his powerful glowing Monado Replica. It was easy to say that the four of them were able to tear through the influx of enemies with ease. Elma couldn’t help but wonder if they would’ve fared as well if Melia hadn’t joined them.

 

It was definitely a war of attrition, and after one wave of enemies came many more. But Melia’s elemental summoning and discharging didn’t falter one bit, and Shulk and Fiora were practically skidding across the battlefield. The only notable thing that happened was an indigen sending everyone flying backwards, and Melia ended up being launched over a cliff leading to a seemingly bottomless chasm; thankfully, Elma was quick to rush to her aid and help her back up from the edge. Even through the darkness and onslaught, the distant massive green ether deposit in here wasn’t subtle.

After the floor was cleared out, the four of them stopped for breath. “Sh-Shulk…again…didn’t you say it’d just be a collection mission…?” Fiora gasped.

“I…I…I’m sorry…” Shulk wheezed.

“Now you see why I have offered my accompaniment…” Melia said. “As you have just seen, this quarry is dangerous. But now, thankfully, we are free to extract the crystals.”

“How is everyone holding up? Is anyone injured at all?” Shulk asked, glancing at the three women.

“No, Shulk. I’m okay,” Fiora breathed.

“Are you sure? You looked like you got hit hard by that one Arachno!” Shulk moaned.

“It’s okay. I barely felt it,” Fiora argued, but Shulk insisted upon checking her body, anyway.

His ensuing sigh of relief indicated that Fiora was, indeed, unscathed. “Good. Dunban won’t have to kill me, today,” Shulk rubbed his neck, then glanced at Elma and Melia. “How are you two holding up?”

“I’m good,” Elma nodded. “I kept my distance, like I said.”

“Thank you, Elma,” Fiora responded.

“I feel a bit worn, and shaken from that near-death experience. But I am otherwise fine,” Melia declared. “How about you, Shulk? Are you faring alright?”

“Yeah,” Shulk nodded. “I might be a bit scuffed, but…I’ve had worse.”

“Let’s…harvest some crystals, now…” Fiora moaned. “I don’t want to stay here for much longer.”

“Understood,” Shulk replied.

Of course, Elma took to photographing the insides of the quarry while Shulk and Melia worked together to harvest a good chunk of ether crystals. When they couldn’t extract anymore, they immediately began their trek back. Elma was a bit reluctant at first, as she’d found an interesting room full of Telethia statues near the deposit. But seeing as there were more lizard indigens in there, she didn’t actually enter the room.

 

And once again, they had to sneak past the large spider close to the entrance of the quarry. Once they made their way for the exit, however, Fiora took one glance back inside. “I don’t know about you, but that quarry REALLY reminds me of Prison Island,” she remarked.

“Indeed,” Melia responded. “The obelisks and Telethia statues do not help with this fact.”

“Could that be related to Prison Island, somehow?” Fiora asked.

“It wouldn’t shock me,” Shulk said. “The Bionis’ Shoulder would’ve been close to its head. And the Shoulder does contain plenty of Giants’ ruins, too.”

“Which shoulder of the Bionis is it?” Elma curiously asked.

“The left,” Melia responded.

“This Shoulder is still new, even to us,” Shulk told Elma. “I’m hoping to do more research on it later on.”

The High Entia pod still waited for them at the entrance to the quarry. Melia approached its door right away. “Thank you for coming with us to help, Melia!” Fiora remarked.

“Do not worry, it’s fine,” Melia then turned around to face them with a smile. “Perhaps you can respond to my kind gesture by accompanying me back to the capital? I request dining partners. What do you say?”

Shulk beamed. “Melia, we’d LOVE to!” he cried.

“Yeah!! Say no more!!” Fiora gleefully cried.

“That does sound great, Melia!” Elma nodded. “It’ll give me another opportunity to bond with you!”

“I am incredibly grateful you all have decided to come!” Melia also smiled. “A meal is being prepared at this moment.”

“What about the crystals, though? And Radzam? I wouldn’t want him worrying about us,” Shulk said.

“I shall inform a guard of this situation. He will take the crystals back to Radzam in your stead, and will therefore report to Radzam about your whereabouts,” Melia reported.

“Ah! Thanks, Melia! You are amazing!” Fiora put her hand to her chest.

“Now, let us head back to the capital! We need to prepare for a feast, after all!” Melia said.

“Haha, alright!” Shulk smiled. The four of them piled back into the High Entia pod. Elma made sure to snap one more photo of this place before they set off.

 

The ride back to Alcamoth was quick and painless. Once the High Entia pod landed at the gate of the capital, Melia not only thanked the pilot, but paid him as well. After that, they barely even exited the pod before Melia handed the collected crystals to a guard, and informed him of his next duty. He obliged with a simple bow, then ran through the teleporter that led to the Seal Island.

“He didn’t need to do that, Melia. The teleporter to the Machina Lab is just through there,” Shulk pointed at the teleporter the guard had gone through.

“I suppose. But the guards and soldiers out here are usually pining for something to do. They love being given simple requests like this,” Melia explained. “I probably just made that one guard’s day, in fact. Now, come on. Let’s head in!”

Elma felt a lot more comfortable using her Comm Device now that she’d become more acquainted with Melia and the others. She was once again active with it the whole time, even after they ventured inside the palace.

Melia glanced back at Elma with a smile. “You are sure capturing a lot of images,” she remarked somewhat teasingly.

“I’m…sorry! Should I stop?” Elma asked, pausing in the middle of positioning herself to take a picture of a large statue.

“No,” Melia responded. “But you ought to remember, your friends are here! And they want to spend time with you!”

“Sorry…!!” Elma put her Comm Device away.

“Do not feel bad! As that was merely in jest,” Melia reassured her. “I am flattered you find my capital wondrous, Elma!”

“Believe me, had I taken Dunban’s camera with me during our previous journeys, I would’ve done the same thing Elma’s doing!” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“And at least Elma’s got a lot to take home now!” Fiora added.

“Indeed!” Melia said.

Chapter 61: Royal Feast

Summary:

To relax and celebrate after their work in the quarry, Melia invites Shulk, Fiora, and Elma to her palace for a royal feast.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 61: ROYAL FEAST

Melia hadn’t been lying when she’d said that a feast was to be expected. Further in the capital was a quaint dining hall, and there was an endless array of food options before them. Of course, more plates and cutlery had to be set down to accommodate Shulk, Fiora, and Elma. But there was more than enough food for all of them, and then some. They were all quick to begin digging in. Though Elma would’ve loved to try everything, she still respectfully remained modest about her portions.

Of course, Shulk and Fiora didn’t appear surprised by the amount of food. In fact, Fiora was quick to ask, “Melia, is it okay if I take some home? I wouldn’t want Dunban to feel left out!”

“Go right ahead, Fiora,” Melia said.

“Where’s Tyrea? Is she not going to join us?” Shulk asked.

“She has her own personal business to attend to, I am afraid,” Melia replied. “Tyrea and I usually do not eat midday meals together. However, breakfasts and dinners together are frequent.”

“It feels so pampered and regal! Melia, would it be a hassle if I ever wanted to stay the night here?” Fiora asked.

“It would not be a hassle at all! However, there…is not much to do in the palace,” Melia frowned.

“Well, there’s YOU! I’d be spending time with you!” Fiora insisted.

“Honestly, I like that idea, as well,” Elma chimed in. “In fact, maybe we can have a women’s night out here?”

Fiora giggled madly. “Maybe we can do it for Melia’s birthday or something. Or maybe her hen-do…if she ever has one.”

“Her…what?” Elma asked.

“Her hen-do!” said Fiora. “You know, the parties that women throw before they get married!”

“Oh, so…a bachelorette party?” Elma asked.

“Er…yeah. Is that what you call them in your world?” asked Fiora.

“Yes,” Elma nodded.

“I do not aim to get married!” Melia argued.

“Are you sure, Melia?” Shulk smiled. “Cos I don’t know about you, but Dunban is still up for the taking.”

“I apologise on Dunban’s behalf, but I am not interested,” Melia said.

“Neither is Dunban, apparently,” Fiora said.

“E-Excuse me??” Melia demanded, as her ears reddened. “Dunban has expressed blatant disinterest in me, too?”

“Not YOU. Romantic relationships!” Fiora said.

“Oh…” Melia relaxed.

“Hehe, you got worried there for a second, Melia,” Elma remarked.

“That is only because I would have been slighted to know that Dunban is not interested in me!” Melia said.

“Why? You want him to be?” Fiora leered. “Maybe I can coax him a little bit…?”

“NO!” Melia bawled. “Listen! I have invited you over as guests! I can easily revoke this!”

“Do you fancy Dunban, Melia?” Fiora giggled.

“I do not,” Melia reported.

“Then why did you get all flushed and worried when I said he wasn’t interested?” Fiora asked.

“I would have felt offended if he blatantly said that out loud. That is why!” said Melia.

“So, you…WANT him to be interested in you?” Elma asked.

“NO!” Melia roared.

“Come on, you two! Knock it off! You’re flustering Melia!” Shulk chuckled.

“But both Melia and Dunban deserve to be happy. They both deserve love. But they’re BOTH avoiding love and happiness. It’s like two positive magnetic charges repelling each other,” Fiora sighed.

“Not everyone has to end up in a romantic relationship, Fiora,” Shulk insisted. “Some people are perfectly happy being on their own.”

“But that sounds sad to me. And I don’t want either Dunban or Melia to be sad!” Fiora moaned.

“I appreciate the concern, Fiora, but I am fine. I do not need a romantic partner, when I have all of you guys as incredible friends,” Melia smiled.

“But what about Dunbaaan?” Fiora protested.

“What about him?” Melia inquired.

“He’s all alone. He needs love, too!” Fiora said.

“Does he not receive it from you?” Melia asked.

“Well, he does, but…” Fiora cut herself off.

“Hehe, and earlier you kept bagging on him and saying ‘you only love him because you have to’!” Elma said. “Fiora, I hope you realise that even if Melia WANTS to be with someone, it doesn’t HAVE to be Dunban. There are other options out there.”

“Much better options,” Melia bantered, and Fiora snickered.

“Melia!” Shulk practically choked on his mashed potatoes at this.

“Why are you so obsessed with Dunban getting with someone?” Elma asked Fiora.

“Does that really need to be asked? I think you know the answer to that,” said Fiora.

“Dunban seems perfectly happy as is, Fiora!” Shulk reassured her.

“Almost too happy, if you ask me,” Melia responded. “Every time he visits, he is always expressing his cheek!”

“That’s Dunban in a nutshell, though. Like he tells me, ‘ he’s only sassy cos he cares!’ That just sounds like a stupid excuse to me!” Fiora said.

“And there you go. NOW you’re bagging on Dunban again!” Shulk sighed.

“What??” Fiora asked.

“Pick a feeling and stick with it, Fiora!” Elma chuckled.

“Anyway, going back to the original point. I sincerely do not mind the idea of us women having time at the palace,” Melia said.

Fiora then giggled madly. “I can imagine us playing hide and seek in this big place. Or walking in the dark halls at night telling ghost stories. I love the idea of a sleepover in such a grand palace.”

“Er…Fiora…are you six-years-old?” Elma asked.

“NO! I’m nineteen!!” Fiora retorted.

“Could’ve fooled me,” Elma innocently said, grabbing another slice of thick meat.

“HEY!” Fiora cried, and Melia and Shulk chuckled.

The four of them tore their way through a lot of the food. Of course, Fiora had a box of food set aside for Dunban. “This food is sooo good, Melia. Who made it? Can I thank them?” Fiora asked.

“It was cooked by some of the royal chefs. Do not worry, I will pass on your compliments to them,” Melia replied.

“Will there be dessert after this?” Fiora asked.

“Of course,” Melia responded. “I shall remain modest about the portions, but you can help yourselves.”

“Hehe, why remain modest, Melia? Eat all you want. We aren’t judging, here,” Shulk said. “To be honest…I’m…going to be ravenous regarding the desserts.”

“Yeah. Can’t say I’ll be able to maintain self-control!” Elma admitted.

“Not to mention the fact that I know Dunban wouldn’t want me to box up any of the desserts, so there’ll be even more to go around!” Fiora added.

“Ah! You sure know how to twist an empress’ arm!” Melia moaned. “But I feel relatively full…”

“You wouldn’t have room for a lil dessert?” Fiora asked.

“I would have room for a little , indeed,” Melia replied. “But not an excessive amount, like you three appear to be craving!”

As if on cue, some High Entia servants came in and exchanged the current food for different dessert dishes. Used plates and cutlery were exchanged for new ones. Gravy and sauce boats were replaced with custard and cream boats.

“As if like clockwork,” Elma remarked, watching this in awe.

“Damn…that’s a big portion of treacle sponge pudding…” Shulk grimaced, looking away from the table. “I know if I don’t hold back, I’m…going to attack it all.”

“Go for it, Shulk, as it is not my personal cup of tea,” Melia said.

“Yeah. Go on ahead,” Fiora said.

“Augh…” Shulk glanced at the treacle sponge pudding. “That’s…a lot. It’d be deadly if I ate it all.”

“Take some home with you?” Fiora suggested.

“Or leave a little bit behind? I believe Tyrea is rather partial to it,” Melia suggested. Shulk grunted as if in protest of his own whims. He then grabbed a rather large portion of treacle pudding, put it in a shallow bowl, and then dumped a ton of custard over it.

“What do you fancy, Elma?” Fiora asked.

“I don’t mind. I’ll probably have a little bit of everything,” Elma responded.

“Help yourself!” Melia said. “There is plenty to go around!”

“Hehe, I can tell!” Elma smiled.

 

Everyone fell silent as they stuffed themselves to fullness with desserts. Fiora was barely able to eat half of her portion of desserts. Shulk still managed to destroy the entire portion of treacle pudding, though one he finished, he leaned back with a pained groan. Melia just nibbled on a small slice of cheesecake and some grapes and berries. Elma was feeling the same uncomfortable fullness as Shulk; especially after discovering how gorgeously gooey the fudge brownies were over there.

“Ahh, I can’t eat another bite!” Fiora moaned. “I might take the rest of this home and eat it later!”

“That sounds perfectly fine, Fiora,” Melia said. “However, one cannot complete a feast without a complimentary drink.”

“A…what?” Shulk asked in surprise.

But at that moment, a few more servants entered the dining room. They set glasses down in front of the four of them, followed by a tall bottle of white wine. “Alcohol, Melia!?” Fiora asked in surprise. “I’m afraid I’ll say no…”

“That is okay, you are not expected to have any,” Melia said. “I, personally, will only have a little bit.”

“What is it?” Elma asked, eyeing the bottle.

“It is a simple wine fermented from Alcamoth’s own native Heart Peaches. It is light, subtle, and smooth. Perfect for an after-meal finish,” Melia explained. “I…am afraid Tyrea likes it a tad too much, however. I oftentimes have to keep an eye on her.” She proceeded to pour herself some wine. Elma didn’t hesitate to follow suit. When Shulk grabbed the bottle, he was given a sharp glare from Fiora.

“What?” Shulk asked.

“Shuuulk…alcohol is bad for you…” Fiora moaned.

“It is a mere twelve proof wine,” Melia reassured Fiora. “And no unnecessary chemicals were added, either. It is a high-quality drink, as well. You cannot get anything purer than this.”

“I guess…” Fiora muttered. She didn’t stop Shulk from pouring himself a glass, but she didn’t have any, herself.

After Elma had a small sip, her eyes widened. “Wow!! That IS smooth!! And it’s not that dry, either! It has a nice middle ground!”

“I am glad you like it,” Melia smiled, taking a sip from her own glass.

“Yeah, it’s not that bad!” Shulk agreed after he took his own sip. “It goes down like silk!” He glanced at Fiora. “Are you sure you don’t want to try some?”

“Yeah,” Fiora said.

“It is okay, Shulk. She does not have to have any if she doesn’t want to,” Melia said. “It is just an after-meal tradition, of sorts.”

“I didn’t know you would be one to touch alcohol, Melia,” Shulk admitted.

“I would barely compare a glass of after-dinner wine to something akin to several shots,” Melia said somewhat sourly.

“Well…I…I guess…” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“Wine is classy. It fits Melia,” Elma said.

“Thank you, Elma,” Melia said. “These after-meal drinks are also quite rare, only served during big feasts like this. I had planned this beforehand. Since the guard had informed me you were out on the Shoulder, I decided I would invite you over for a meal. Thus, this feast was concocted.” She smiled.

“Thank you, Melia. It was a nice gesture,” Shulk said with an appreciative smile.

“Yeah, thank you,” Elma added.

“YES! This was absolutely lovely ! Thank you soooo much for inviting us, Melia!” Fiora beamed.

“And thank you for attending. It is much better eating with friends, is it not?” Melia smiled back.

“It IS,” Shulk agreed, equally as happily. “And guess what, Melia? It won’t stop today. If things go according to plan, we have a gathering to look forward to at the end of this week.”

“And I simply cannot wait!” Melia said.

“Hehe, Riki would be jealous of all of this food we’re having!” Fiora said.

“Yeah…let’s…maybe not tell him. It’ll crush him,” Shulk said.

“It WAS great to spend time with you, Melia,” Elma chimed in. “I needed it. Now all that’s left is Sharla, Reyn, and Riki.”

“Well, the gathering can fix that,” Shulk reassured her.


And it was at that moment when Elma realised something. Since she was wearing a bandage on her head, this meant her xenoformic ears had been completely in view this whole time. But not only had Melia not said a word about them, but Elma hadn’t felt self-conscious about her ears at all. She truly felt comfortable and supported by everyone around here. In fact, if she could, she would’ve been more than comfortable with removing her bandage completely. She’d gone from being afraid of bonding with anyone, to being totally comfortable with exposing her true self. As a result, this was the moment in which she fully acknowledged that she was truly enjoying her time in this world, and therefore, she was no longer in any sort of hurry to return to NLA. Of course, she missed Lin and her other comrades, but the homesickness no longer plagued her. And with Shulk and the others by her side, she knew she would be okay.

Chapter 62: The Feast Concludes

Summary:

Unfortunately, an Empress' duties are never done, so Melia has to end the feast relatively quickly.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 62: THE FEAST CONCLUDES

After the four of them had finished, the servants began to clean off the table. Soon, only Fiora’s box of food for Dunban remained. Melia cast a somewhat apologetic smile at the three of them. “Unfortunately, as much as I adore our time together, I am afraid it is about time I return to my imperial duties,” she said.

“No worries, Melia. We understand,” Shulk nodded. “Again, thank you for inviting us! It was a real treat!”

“Yeah!” Fiora said. “To be honest, I kind of want to brag about this to the others, but…I also want to keep it a secret.”

“I think only Radzam knows. It all depends on if he’s told anyone else or not,” Shulk said.

“Ideally, you ought to be tight-lipped about this,” Melia said. “I would not want the others feeling down and left out…” She frowned.

“But…what about this box of food for Dunban?” Fiora asked, staring at the aforementioned leftovers.

“Give it to Radzam?” Elma suggested.

“Radzam’s a Machina, so he doesn’t eat food,” Shulk reminded her.

“Oh, sorry,” Elma said.

“I would like to assume Dunban would at least be grateful to receive food from this feast,” Melia responded.

“I don’t really think Dunban’s bothered about the food. He’s more partial to your company, Melia,” Fiora said. “Giving Dunban this food would be kind of a slap in the face to him, maybe.”

“In that case, give the food to Reyn,” Melia smiled again. “As I believe he would rather eat it than visit me.”

“Awh, come on! That’s not true!” Fiora moaned. But nobody spoke up to vouch for her point.

“Leave it here, then. I am certain Tyrea would be interested in having some of this, then,” Melia said. “As she is not partial to gatherings, but would appreciate this gesture greatly.”

“Okay,” Fiora said. “Though…Dunban’ll be hungry…and I hate not giving him this…”

“Why don’t you tell him you got that food from elsewhere?” Shulk suggested.

“The food’s…fancier than the stuff I make,” Fiora responded. “And he’ll DEFINITELY recognise this fancy imperial to-go box!”

“Here’s an idea,” Shulk said. “Tell him that Elma and I stayed behind and did lab business, but you went to visit Melia to confirm her presence for this week’s gathering. You ended up walking in on Melia during a meal, and Melia felt obliged to invite you in.”

“Oh, so…let ME get the brunt of all of Dunban’s jealousy?? Instead of you two?” Fiora asked.

“Well…I don’t know what else to tell you,” Shulk rubbed his neck. “Dunban’ll recognise the fancy food and box, and he’ll know right away it came from Melia. If he knows all four of us got to have a feast together, he’ll feel even worse!”

“No,” Elma cut in with a smile. “I’ll take the brunt of it.”

“What? Why?” Shulk asked.

“I’ll say that I wanted to get to know Melia more,” Elma smiled at the High Entia empress, who returned the smile. “And like you mentioned, Shulk, I’ll have ended up walking into a meal. But Melia fed me.”

“That’s more plausible than me visiting Melia about something as simple as a confirmation, when it's technically been confirmed already,” Fiora agreed.

“I will vouch for that, then, if I need to,” Melia nodded.

“I’ll be sure to let Radzam know, as well,” Shulk added.

“That’s if he hasn’t spilt the beans already…” Fiora began.

“I doubt it. At most, that information hasn’t gone outside the lab, yet,” Shulk said.

“Well, I hope that pans out well for you all,” Melia said. “But it is about time we part ways, now, unfortunately.”

“Okay, Melia,” Fiora sighed.

“Do not be downtrodden, Fiora, as we will see each other later this week!” Melia tried to reassure her.

Thankfully, this worked, as Fiora passed her a smile. “You’re right. I look forward to it, Melia!” she said.

“As do I!” Shulk nodded.

“M-Melia…” Elma then began.

“Yes?” Melia inquired.

“While we are here, I…might as well get this out in the open, since it’s already blatantly obvious, anyway,” Elma said. “But…I…am not from this world. I’m from the future. I crashed here in that vehicle you heard about before. It’s being fixed in the Machina Lab right now, but…things seem up in the air right now. On top of all of this, I…am also of a completely different species than anything you’ve seen…”

“Ah, it is good to receive clarity on your situation, especially considering how I have never seen you in the colony before,” Melia said. “However, why, pray tell, is your final point relevant?”

“Er…um…what…?” Elma asked.

“Why is your final point relevant?” Melia asked.

“I…just…figured you ought to know,” Elma explained. “You ought to know that I’m not Homs…or High Entia. And obviously, I am not a Nopon or a Machina, either.”

“Yes, but why is this relevant?” Melia queried. “Elma, that description is needless; simply because I do not aim to call you by your species name. I am just going to call you Elma,” She smiled kindly. “Those other labels are needless. Apart from your real name, the only thing I need to label you as is my friend .”

A warmth spread through Elma’s body as she beamed. “Melia…thanks…”

“That was so sweet, Melia,” Fiora sighed.

“The point is still valid,” Melia argued. “Whether you are High Entia, Homs, Nopon, Machina, a Giant, or even something like a centaur. Those are all just labels. Ultimately, we are all one whole. We are all together. That union is the consequence of our new world, so we ought to not trouble ourselves over being different.”

“Hehe, you definitely sound like a true empress right there,” Elma happily said.

“Did you doubt that I was, otherwise?” Melia demanded.

“Hah, no! No! Not at all!” Elma replied. “I just…I found it incredibly motivating. It’s just a shame that not everyone has that mindset.”

“Those people are all superficial buffoons; only focusing on the external appearances,” Melia said. “It is best we not fuel their fire, and that will hopefully allow them to extinguish in time.”

If only it were that simple… Elma thought with a mental sigh.

“Now, I am afraid our time limit has long since expired. I am…afraid I cannot afford another minute of downtime. So, as the empress, I…am afraid I must formally order you all to leave, now,” Melia sadly said.

“But you ARE the empress! You make your own rules!” Fiora cried.

“She’s got a lot of important duties as an empress, Fiora,” Shulk said. “It isn’t all about just sitting there and ruling.”

“What is it, then? Ordering knights around?” Fiora asked.

“I am afraid that is only the tip of the iceberg,” Melia replied.

“Oh…” Fiora frowned.

Shulk stood up and gave Melia a smile. “I…can’t thank you enough for having us, Melia! Your help in the quarry was welcomed, your company was warm, and the food was delicious!” he said.

“Augh, why don’t you compliment ME and MY cooking this much, Shulk???” Fiora demanded.

“Er…well…I…” Shulk nervously began.

Melia chuckled. “There is no need to thank me. It is just great to see my friends again. Old… and new ,” she smiled at Elma at that last part.

Elma was quick to return the smile. “Thank you for accepting me, Melia. It means a lot,” she said.

“Now, I am afraid I must issue another departure order…” Melia said. “This is your last warning, before I make my guards escort you out!” She then glanced away. “And I am not saying this because I am getting a little bit emotional. No. I just have dirt in my eyes.”

Shulk chuckled. “We’ll be out, then, Melia. But don’t worry…you’ll see us later on this week. So, it isn’t really a goodbye.”

Melia cast him a smile. “You are indeed right, Shulk. Thank you.”

With that, Shulk, Elma, and Fiora left the dining quarters. They made sure to cast Melia many goodbyes, waves, and smiles before the door closed behind them.

Chapter 63: Lover's Quarrel

Summary:

Shulk and Fiora have a cheeky bicker.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 63: LOVER’S QUARREL

Radzam was glad to see the bright smiles of Shulk, Fiora, and Elma when they entered the Machina Lab again. “There you three are. I hope your visit went well?” Radzam asked.

“Oh, yeah!” Fiora cheered. “Melia fed us a biiiig feast!”

“Sounds like a lot of fun,” Radzam remarked. “You all deserved that break, after working so hard.”

“I…hope you haven’t told anybody about our little visit,” Shulk said.

“I have not. I have been too busy refining the ether crystals you gave me into the energy cube,” Radzam explained.

“How is it coming?” Fiora asked.

Radzam pulled out the energy cube, which was brighter and bigger than ever. “I don’t know about you, but I am ready to test this out!” he said.

“You’re eager to go now?” Shulk asked.

“Yeah. Why? Are you not?” Radzam inquired.

“I’m…painfully full…” Shulk grimaced. “Too much…treacle pudding…”

“Haha, that is perfectly fine, Shulk. Elma and I can just go, then. I do not expect to achieve much from today’s work, anyway,” Radzam said.

“No…ugh. I’ll go. But…don’t expect a whole lot of physical effort from me…” Shulk moaned.

“I’ll go, too!” Fiora said.

Elma gave her a cheeky glare. “Weren’t you meant to be out looking for a job, Fiora? Or have you given up on that?” she asked.

Fiora cringed. “Er…um…uh…” she looked away.

“You’ve given up?” Elma asked.

“NO! I…I forgot!” Fiora said. “I’ve been distracted by other things! Especially Shulk! And I know that if I get a job, I’ll have even less of a chance to see Shulk!”

“Remind me again…why are you looking for a job?” Shulk asked. “Is it cos Dunban hounded you about it?”

Fiora glared at him, but then replied, “You know what? It IS! And also, everyone seemed busy; I needed something else to do to keep myself busy throughout the day!”

“Instead, you chose to spend time with Shulk, even though HE’S busy,” Elma said.

“She’s fine. She actually eases the pressure just a little bit,” Shulk told her.

“Aww, Shulk,” Fiora giggled.

“Is that because you know you can’t work as hard with her breathing down your neck?” Elma asked.

“Elma, what is WITH you? Why are you picking on ME, now? What did I do!?” Fiora asked. “If anything, you should pick on SHULK!”

“What!? Why?!” Shulk flinched.

“COS YOU DIDN’T TELL ME THE QUARRY HAD A TON OF MONSTERS IN IT!! YOU JUST SAID IT WOULD BE A SIMPLE COLLECTION MISSION! THAT IS WHY I WAS MORE THAN OKAY WITH ELMA GOING!!” Fiora roared.

“Fiora…why did you take what I said seriously!?” Shulk asked. “I thought it would be obvious knowledge that there’d be monsters in there. THINK ABOUT IT! What ether deposit on the Bionis hadn’t had a monster or two around it??”

Fiora paused for a moment as she thought. “Er…um…” she said. “I’m certain there was a deposit that didn’t have monsters by it!! I just need to think!!” She put her hand to her chin. “The Bionis’ Leg…?”

“Okay, which deposit?” Shulk asked.

“The wind one…by the lake?” Fiora asked.

“That had Sardis swimming nearby,” Shulk replied.

“Er…” Fiora said. “I AM CERTAIN THERE WAS A DEPOSIT ON THE BIONIS WHICH DIDN’T HAVE ENEMIES NEAR IT!!”

“Even if there was, the fact that you can’t remember just goes to show that the deposits are more often than not surrounded by enemies. So, why did you think THIS deposit would be different?” Shulk asked.

“Cos it’s a new place! And I assumed that after you and Melia got rid of that Fog King thing, the enemies would have diminished!” Fiora cried. “Not to mention the fact that since it’s a deposit frequented by you guys, it’d be on the safe side??”

“It’s a POTENT ether deposit, Fiora. It is bound to…” Shulk began.

“MAKNA FOREST!!” Fiora pointed at him. “THE WATER DEPOSIT BY THE FALLS!! THE FALLS WHERE YOU MET ALVIS!! THAT DIDN’T HAVE ENEMIES BY IT!!”

Shulk sighed. “Not only were there Apises there, but I also first encountered TELETHIA there, Fiora!

Fiora groaned. “Still, you should’ve warned me there were enemies there!”

“I didn’t think I’d NEED to!” Shulk cried.

“Are you calling me stupid!?” Fiora demanded.

“And…here we go,” Elma sighed, shaking her head. “Young love is really something else.”

“What do you mean?” Fiora asked Elma. “I love Shulk, don’t worry! But he sure does irritate me sometimes!!”

“To be honest, Fiora…who DOESN’T irritate you?” Shulk asked.

“WHAT?!” Fiora fumed. “ARE YOU CALLING ME MOODY!? Oh, and also Sharla and Melia, by the way!”

“Not Elma?” Shulk asked. “And why is it only females that don’t irritate you? You have something against men, Fiora?”

“Shulk…I…would recommend you stop. Please. For your own sake,” Elma warned.

“NO! ARE YOU IMPLYING I AM SEXIST, SHULK!?” Fiora roared anyway.

“NO! THAT’S NOT WHAT I MEANT AT ALL!!” Shulk panicked, making Elma heave a heavy sigh.

“SHULK! I could’ve DIED in that quarry! You are LUCKY I have a habit of bringing my weapons everywhere I go! What would Dunban say!?” Fiora asked.

“I get the feeling Dunban would disapprove of you visiting that quarry regardless of how many weapons you hold!” Shulk cried.

“Has Dunban ever been there?!” Fiora asked.

“No, but he’s heard about it,” Shulk responded. “Therefore, he wouldn’t like to hear that you’ve gone there.”

“Well, I wanted to make sure you and Elma were okay!” Fiora said.

“WAIT!!” Shulk cried. “I don’t get your logic, Fiora! You didn’t realise that there were monsters in the quarry, but you came along to protect Elma and I!?”

“Cos I knew there’d be monsters along the way!” Fiora cried. “I didn’t realise Melia would pick us up, so that negated the need for…”

“BUT IF YOU KNEW THERE WOULD BE MONSTERS ALONG THE WAY, WHY WOULD THE QUARRY BE ANY DIFFERENT?!” Shulk sobbed. “Especially since it’s a quarry ! Do you KNOW what a quarry is!?”

“Yes, I’m not stupid!!” Fiora cried.

“Well…then…why would you assume that a QUARRY would not have monsters??” Shulk demanded. “Tephra Cave had a ton. The Colony 6 mine had a ton. Why would you think the quarry’d be any different?”

“COS I ASSUMED THE MONSTERS WOULD HAVE ALL GONE COS YOU DISPATCHED THE FOG KING!” Fiora cried.

“It’s only the Fogbeasts that are GONE, Fiora!!” Shulk cried.

“Should…I intervene? I can’t tell if you two are genuinely fighting or just having a little lover’s bicker?” Elma asked.

“It’s just a lil bicker. Cos Shulk pulled a stupid again,” Fiora said. “Don’t worry, I’ll be over it in an hour.”

“Ahhh…um…” Shulk said.

“WHAT!?” Fiora asked.

“I…I…nevermind,” he replied.

“NO! SAY IT!” Fiora cried.

“NEVERMIND, FIORA!!” Shulk roared.

“NO! SHULK! Don’t hide things from me! You KNOW I don’t like that!!” Fiora spat.

“…I am not going to say it, Fiora,” he argued. “It’ll just anger you further.”

“WHAT?! IT ANGERS ME NOW KNOWING YOU ARE HIDING AN ANGERING THING FROM ME!” she fumed.

WHAT!? ” Shulk cried in confusion, recoiling.

“Shulk, quit while you are ahead. Please. I won’t say it again,” Elma huffed.

“Did…you want to work on the Miramobile today? Or not?” Radzam asked with an uncomfortable chuckle.

“Why don’t you and I go, Radzam? The children need time to get over their little squabble,” Elma said.

“NO! I want to go!” Fiora cried.

“Well, I’ll tell you something that I want. Not to listen to you two go on and on for the next five minutes!” Elma said. “HA! No wonder why Dunban’s sassy and kind of cynical. He has to put up with YOU two!”

“It’s not me that’s the issue. It’s Shulk,” Fiora said.

“WHAT DID I DO!?” Shulk bawled.

“I ALREADY TOLD YOU!” she cried. “YOU SHOULD’VE TOLD ME THERE WERE MONSTERS THERE!”

“But it’s a quarry , Fiora! It’s common sense to assume there’d be monsters in there!” Shulk cried. “Come on, you’ve been through the Bionis AND the Mechonis. You KNOW how dangerous the world can be!”

“But you dispatched that Fog King thing!” Fiora argued.

“I…already told you…” Shulk put his hands to his forehead. “Augh. I need to go lay down.”

“I…think we all do,” Elma said. “I’ve got a bit of a headache, now.”

Radzam frowned. “So, I…am going to assume that you want to postpone the work for today?”

“Yeah…” Shulk moaned. “I need time to myself.”

Fiora sighed. “Me, too.”

“Great…so…what should I do, then?” Elma asked her. “We’re staying in the same room.”

“You can go home. I’m gonna go for a walk,” Fiora said.

“Fiora…!” Shulk protested.

“What?” Fiora huffed.

“Please…be careful…” Shulk said.

Fiora beamed. “Awwhh, thanks, Shulk!” She then left, leaving everyone in complete shock by the sudden return of her normal and happy demeanour.

“Fiora…is weird…” Elma said.

“Hehehe, she is just young,” Radzam chuckled. “Takes me back to MY adolescence. I was quite the moody lad, too.”

“I don’t GET her at all…” Shulk wept.

“Don’t worry, Shulk. You are BOTH young. Both of you have yet to reach full maturity,” Elma said.

“HEY!” Shulk cried. “I…I…” But he gasped. “I need a few moments…” He then left the lab, but through a different door than the one Fiora had gone through.

“Ah, to be young again,” Radzam said.

“Mmm…I, personally, don’t really miss it,” Elma admitted. Radzam chuckled at this.

Chapter 64: Can't Get in the House

Summary:

Elma tries to go to Dunban's house to rest, but finds that Fiora ran off with the housekey.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 64: CAN’T GET IN THE HOUSE

Elma had the house to herself when she returned. Well, she would’ve…but the door was locked, and Fiora had the key with her. So, instead of laying in the cosy bed, she had no choice but to pick elsewhere to rest. Naturally, it was going to be the beach.

Thankfully, Fiora wasn’t there. So, Elma was able to lay down and rest her head. She actually ended up drifting off to the sound of the waves.

Elma rested nicely until sunset. When she sat up, she was greeted by its beautiful colours. She couldn’t help but instantly remember the time she’d been here with Dunban. The nap itself HAD briefly reminded her of her first few nights of sleeping in the wild, but now, she was thinking about Dunban. She couldn’t help but wonder what he was doing at this very moment. She doubted he’d be home by now, so she had to at least wait until later on in order to get access to the house. As it was difficult to know if Fiora had gone home herself or not. Either way, Elma wasn’t fussed. That just meant more time at the relaxing beach.

 

Fortunately, the feast from earlier had maintained itself within her stomach all through the night. So, she wasn’t desperate to go back. While she was thankfully no longer feeling homesick, she was a bit surprised by how often her mind wandered to Dunban. She just chalked it up to being at this beach. But once nighttime fell, she made her way back to the house.

Unfortunately, it was still locked. Elma grunted in annoyance at this. She then made her way back to the Machina Lab, but in doing so, she just caught Radzam as he was exiting. “Oh, Elma?” Radzam asked. “Have you come here to work?” He gave her an apologetic smile. “As…I…am afraid I’m just now closing up for the night.”

“Have you seen Fiora?” Elma asked.

“No,” Radzam frowned. “Why? Is she missing?”

“Well, I…just…I haven’t seen her since earlier,” Elma said. “And…I’m afraid I can’t get into Dunban’s house!”

“Really!?” Radzam asked.

“Yeah. I…was…hoping she’d be here. But I guess not,” Elma huffed. “Do you know where she could’ve gone?”

“She likes to frequent the beach, or Outlook Park,” Radzam replied. “Do you know where those are?”

“Yeah,” Elma nodded. “She wasn’t at the beach, so…I’ll check Outlook Park.”

“Okay. I hope you’re able to find her,” Radzam said. “Should I drop a note on Dunban?”

“No, there’s no need to worry him. At least…not yet,” Elma said.

“At the very least, I can ask him to let you in,” Radzam said. “So, even if you can’t find Fiora, you can fall back on that.”

“Thank you. I’d appreciate it, Radzam,” Elma nodded.

“No problem. I’ll go and do that now,” Radzam nodded. Once they parted ways, Elma hurried on up to Outlook Park.

 

Unfortunately, nobody was in the park. Elma had to collapse on a bench and rest for a while. Not only had she done a lot today, but she was still healing from her head injury; she now had quite the throbbing headache, which also didn’t help. She breathed in the cool soothing air, and enjoyed the view of the distant colony and ocean. But Elma couldn’t help but wonder WHERE Fiora was. Shulk was most likely at his own lab. Maybe Fiora was there with him? Elma didn’t have the strength to think about it for too long. In fact, she almost drifted off on the bench she was sitting on.

After a while, she decided to just head back to Dunban’s house. He would’ve most likely unlocked the door by now. Begrudgingly, she pulled her exhausted self to her feet, and headed for the exit. Halfway down the many flights of stairs, she heard footsteps ascending towards her. Relief washed over her, but her sour headache discouraged her from hurrying. It didn’t matter in the end, as the footsteps approaching her were rather quick, anyway. A moment later, she saw Dunban making his way up for her.

“There you are, Elma,” Dunban remarked in relief. “Radzam said you needed to be let in? I came to my house, but you weren’t there.”

“I can’t find Fiora…” Elma moaned as he neared her. “I assumed she’d be at the park, so she could let me in.”

“Don’t worry, she’s with Shulk,” Dunban explained. “As I was leaving my office to help you, I saw the two of them just exiting his lab.”

Annoyance blasted through Elma’s aching mind. “Oh…” she huffed. “So…was she there…the whole time?”

“I don’t know, I’ve been in my office all day,” he explained.

“Okay…” she grimaced. If only Comm Devices were a thing in this world. While she was comfortable and relaxed without all of the advanced technology, she couldn’t deny that it was a hassle not having ANY sort of communication abilities with the others.

“Are you alright?” Dunban worriedly asked.

“Just tired,” Elma muttered.

“I’m sorry,” he moaned. “If you were wanting to be let in, you should’ve informed me sooner. Unlike Fiora, my whereabouts were relatively known. At least…I…think so?” He frowned. “I guess they weren’t, as you had to send Radzam to me.”

“Forgive me, but I’ve only been to that military district once! I don’t think I know where your office is!” Elma spat.

“…Okay,” he mumbled. “Sorry…”

Elma instantly felt bad for snapping at him; especially considering how Fiora had inferred last night that he felt that Elma didn’t want him around. “N-No, I’M sorry,” she said.

“It’s alright. Like you mentioned, you’re just tired. So, I won’t waste your time anymore. We’ll head back now,” Dunban said.

“No, I’m…sorry about yesterday,” Elma clarified.

“Huh? What do you mean?” he asked.

“Fiora mentioned that you possibly felt that I didn’t want you around. When that is far from the truth!” Elma shook her head, only to grimace when this rattled her aching head.

Seeing her expression, he put his hand on her shoulder. “Hey, there’s no need to sweat about it right now. You look to be in pain! Is your head aching again?” he softly moaned.

“Yeah. Nasty headache…” Elma moaned.

“Then let’s get you back,” Dunban sternly said, letting go of her.

“But…what about what happened yesterday?” she asked.

“That can be addressed later, when you’re feeling better,” he argued.

“But wait!” she protested. “I DO want you around! I like having you around! You’re really great company!” She relaxed. “I just…felt bad that you had to stay behind and look after me. That’s all! I wasn’t trying to shoo you away!”

“I understand, Elma. But that’s water under the bridge. Right now, all I care about is getting you back so you can rest your head. Okay?” Dunban insisted. “And I’ll be giving you some medicine and an ice pack as well, alright?”

“What about Fiora?” Elma asked. But Dunban ignored her, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her back down the stairs. Elma sighed in resignation at the notion that a conversation with him wasn’t going to happen right now.

 

Of course, Elma’s attempts to get the medicine and ice pack herself were dismissed by Dunban. He shooed her back into Fiora’s room. Once she laid down on the bed, relief engulfed her head and body. Dunban brought in some water, an ice pack, and some pills for her. “Here you go,” he gently said, setting the items down on the bedside table next to the old Miramobile parts. “Oh…!” Dunban then gazed at her worriedly. “If you’ve been stuck outside all day, you must be starving!!”

“Don’t worry,” Elma smiled at him. “I’m actually not.”

“You…aren’t?” Dunban relaxed.

“No. I had a big lunch,” Elma closed her eyes.

“You did?” he asked.

“Yeah. I…got to see Melia,” Elma said.

“Really?” Dunban’s eyes widened.

“Yeah. I…needed to get ether crystals for Radzam, so…I had to go to the Bionis’ Shoulder. I…”

“Wait…!!” Dunban gasped. “You…did you go to that quarry all by yourself?!”

“Er…no…Melia went with me,” Elma said.

“Just you and Melia??” he asked.

“…Y-Yeah…” Elma replied.

“Just you and Melia…?” he sceptically said. “JUST YOU TWO…went into the quarry alone??”

“Yeah…” said Elma. He didn’t immediately respond after that. Elma could see the doubt and concern in his eyes.

“Why didn’t Shulk go with you?” Dunban demanded. “If Radzam needed you to get the ether crystals, Shulk should’ve gone with you!” He scowled. “Did he let you go alone!? Even after considering your head injury!?”

“NO! I…!” Elma began, but the sound of the front door interrupted him. Dunban whirled around just to greet Fiora coming in.

“OH! Dunban! You are here!” Fiora cried.

“Fiora! Where have you been all day?” Dunban asked right away.

“I was visiting Shulk at his lab,” Fiora said. “We…had…a tiny little fight. But we made up. It’s okay, now. It’s…”

“Are you aware that Elma’s been waiting all day for you to open the door??” Dunban asked.

Fiora gasped. “OH!! OH!! I FORGOT!! THE DOOR WAS LOCKED, WASN’T IT!!? AND SHE COULDN’T GET IN!?”

“NO!” Dunban spat.

“AH! AHH! OHH! I am sorry, Elma!” Fiora called towards her bedroom.

“She’s fine now. She’s resting,” Dunban sternly said.

“Oh. Uh…I brought you food, Dunban!” Fiora said, and Elma heard the sound of the food box hitting the table.

“Okay?” Dunban asked. “That…looks like a rather fancy box? Almost as if it came from the imperial palace?”

“Actually, it was Elma’s,” Fiora said.

“Wait…?” Dunban asked in confusion. “I thought this was for me?”

“No, it was from Elma to give to you,” Fiora explained.

“But…why do you have it? And not Elma?” Dunban asked.

“OH! I…I…I forgot to give it to Elma! Cos Shulk and I had that fight, and…I kinda just stormed out! And…”

“FIORA, is there something you are not telling me??”

“NO!”

Elma grimaced as she forced herself up to her feet and entered the kitchen. Dunban, seeing this, gave her a concerned glare. “Elma, what are you doing?? You should be resting!” he said.

“I went to the quarry with Melia…and…” Elma was grimacing at every painful head pulsation.

“Elma!!” Dunban dashed to her. “Go lay back down!! You look to be in severe pain!!” He then gave Fiora a scolding glare. “You left Elma behind, when she was in pain?? After she went to the quarry with only Melia at her side??”

“I…” Fiora wept.

“Dunban…” Elma cringed. “I…I…AUGH! I can’t…I don’t even have the energy to keep with this lie. We all…went.”

“What do you mean?” he asked right away.

“Shulk…Fiora…and I…” Elma huffed. “We…all…went to the quarry. And…”

“Elma! Lay down!” Dunban worriedly said.

“Yeah! I’ll…explain it,” Fiora sighed. “I’m sorry. Me running off after that bicker with Shulk messed up the story. Cos I forgot to give Elma the house keys AND the box of food in the heat of the moment.”

“Okay…” Elma grunted, as she went back into Fiora’s room. Every step sent painful zaps through her skull. As she laid down to rest, Fiora explained the day’s events to Dunban. Elma didn’t get much of a chance to gauge Dunban’s reaction, because she ended up falling asleep pretty quickly.

 

Elma was disturbed by a sudden chill to her forehead. She opened her eyes with a glare. “ Sorry, ” said Dunban’s soft and caring voice within the darkness; he’d put the ice pack on her head. “ I know you’re tired, but first, you ought to take the medicine, Elma.

Elma instinctively smiled. She could barely see him through the darkness, but she was able to feel the pills and glass of water he handed to her. She gulped them down, finishing off the water to boot. She then handed the now-empty glass back to him. “ Thanks, Dunban,” she sleepily mumbled.

Don’t worry about it. Just focus on healing right now, okay? Goodnight, Elma. Sleep well, ” he responded. After that, Elma fell asleep right away; this time with a smile on her face.

Chapter 65: Frustrating Surprise

Summary:

Regarding the time travel project, something frustrating is revealed regarding Miqol.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 65: FRUSTRATING SURPRISE

Elma had the house to herself once again the next morning. Though it was a bit of a shame, she was at least glad to no longer feel any more head pain. However, her body did feel a bit sore and chafed from having slept in her armour last night. But as if on cue, Elma stumbled upon her clean and folded up casual attire sitting on the table. As she carried it back to Fiora’s room, she couldn’t help but admire its now-unstained form. Fiora had been right – she was able to get all of the bloodstains out. What did she use to achieve THAT? I’ll have to ask her. We could use something like it in NLA, Elma thought. On that thought, she was immensely surprised that what magic they had in THIS colony for laundry, they didn’t have in NLA! Then again, Elma never really dedicated herself to laundry, so it wouldn’t surprise her if there was something available in NLA; especially in the Ma-non department.

 

After eating some cereal, Elma was eager to head to the Machina Lab for another work day. When she got there, she saw the usual Shulk and Radzam, but she was also greeted by Vanea and Miqol. “Elma, good morning!” Radzam reported. “How are you feeling?”

“I’m doing alright,” Elma responded.

“Did Dunban like the meal last night?” Shulk asked with a smile.

“I…don’t know. I kind of fell asleep,” Elma admitted.

“Well, you'll be pleased to know that we’ve been making some significant progress in this project!” Radzam reported eagerly. “Unbeknownst to all of us, Miqol was also working on this project in the background the whole time! It is exciting, but also a bit frustrating…because Miqol claims he’s been able to make a Mechon unit time travel.”

“What?!” Elma’s eyes widened.

“That’s right!!” Miqol guffawed.

“Why didn’t you tell us??” Elma demanded.

“I’d only just accomplished it yesterday, lass, after you handed in those ether crystals,” Miqol responded.

“Those potent quarry crystals were apparently the last key in the door for Miqol’s side of the project,” Radzam said.

“Bear in mind that while it has been successful, it is also limited,” Vanea said. “The Mechon unit was able to time travel, yes. But it only went back in time a mere few seconds.”

“Hey, that’s still something!” Elma said.

“It’s only the beginning, though. Because we need to get you to THE FUTURE, and far into it, at that,” Radzam said.

“Would you be interested in seeing it?” Miqol asked. “I’m also aiming to use the power of the Monado, as well, to see if it’ll help. But I’ve tested it many times, to great success!”

“Hmph…” Elma folded her arms. “The last time someone told me they tested something many times, I crashed and got stranded in a new world.”

“Don’t worry. My father is a lot more…diligent…than that!” Vanea said.

“Yeah, Elma. No offence, but none of us have much respect for that professor you keep talking about,” Radzam said. “He not only put you in this situation, but he also locked the Miramobile behind needless credential authentication.”

“That’s also why I’m determined to go above and beyond for this project!” Shulk added, giving Elma a determined glare.

“So, what do ya say? Wanna give it a go?” Miqol asked.

“Yeah! Of course!” Elma said.

“Then let’s not waste anymore time. Let’s head out!” Radzam enthusiastically ordered.

 

When the Junks reached their usual testing destination, everyone immediately stepped outside. Vanea sent a small Mechon scout unit out with them. Miqol pulled out a metal contraption that had two grips on the side. He pulled the grips apart, and a sudden teleporter-like energy appeared. Not even a second after this, a second energy portal appeared right next to it, and the same Mechon unit exited into the world from it.

“I have been testing out paradoxes, as well,” Miqol reported. As a result of not sending the initial Mechon through, the new one disappeared. “Because I chose not to send the first Mechon through after the second one, this cancelled out the second one’s journey. And therefore, a journey never happened. Alternatively…” And this time, Miqol opened the portal again, causing another future Mechon to reappear. Miqol sent the initial Mechon through. This time, nothing happened. The future Mechon remained. “As you saw, the future Mechon remains, since I sent it through.”

“So, you are single handedly changing that Mechon’s future?” Shulk asked.

“It’s the same Mechon? And it’s alright? And it hasn’t teleported? Has it recorded what it saw?” Elma asked.

“The answer to all of those questions is ‘yes’,” Miqol replied.

“During previous tests, I have checked the Mechon’s hard drive. It DOES fly through a strange realm. But as it’s only a two second journey, I am not able to decipher much. Even if I attempt to slow the footage down,” Vanea explained.

“Either way, it’s still awesome! And it’s GREAT progress! Especially since we’ve successfully managed to achieve time travel without any apparent damage! You’re amazing, Miqol!!” Shulk exclaimed. Radzam looked away with a slight grunt.

“That was rather backhanded in regards to Radzam, Shulk!” Elma scolded.

Shulk cringed. “SORRY!!!” he remorsefully cried.

“It’s okay…” but Radzam’s voice trailed off.

“Don’t get too excited. It’s only a work in progress,” Miqol said. “Getting this thing to the FUTURE will be a whole different story.”

“Couldn’t we…reverse the process?” Shulk asked. “Since the past is the opposite of the future, I…assumed all we have to do is flip things around.”

“I will still have to tweak it,” Miqol said. “However, I will hand over the blueprints of this contraption to Radzam. I am intrigued to see if he can get it to work in the buggy. Once we do that, we can take a step bigger AND APPLY IT TO THE JUNKS!!”

“Yeah!” Radzam glanced back at Miqol. “We’ve only managed to make a Mechon time travel. A buggy is going to be a different story!”

“But we DO have access to that realm in some ways, now!” Shulk said.

“Mind you, what I just demonstrated was without using the same powers as the Monado. I have yet to implement that,” Miqol said.

“Need help?” Shulk reached back to grab the hilt of his Replica Monado.

“No need! We’ve got the means of duplicating it ourselves!” Miqol chuckled. “How do you think we were able to keep making you Replica Monados?”

“True…” Shulk chuckled, rubbing his neck.

“Miqol!!” Radzam cried. “Honestly, there is no sense in us working separately on the same project! Why don’t you assist us?”

“Hehehe, I thought you’d NEVER ask! I just assumed you wanted to focus on getting this lass back home! I am mainly focusing on my goal of getting the Junks to time travel!” Miqol declared in amusement, but Radzam appeared to be FAR from amused.

“So, you’ll help us? AWESOME, MIQOL!” Shulk exclaimed.

“I will need to, anyway, to give you the blueprints of this contraption!” Miqol explained.

“I can understand Radzam’s frustration! You were able to achieve something behind closed doors. I would’ve appreciated it if we were able to see this event,” Elma frowned.

“Sorry! I would’ve called you in sooner, but you were enjoying a nice meal with the empress herself!! I wanted to be respectful and not interrupt it!!” Miqol innocently argued.

“I guess, but this is important, Miqol! It’s…!” Shulk began. But he sighed. “Nevermind. Seeing Melia is more important than this project…”

“Oh, and here I thought you were determined to get me home?” Elma asked.

“NO! NO! That’s not what I meant! I meant this project as a whole, not…!!” but Shulk groaned. “Nevermind. Sorry. I’ve…not been winning, lately.” He put his hand to his forehead.

“It’s okay. What matters is that we’ve successfully got time travel in the bag. Now, we just need to expand upon the current design, and THEN work our way to FUTURE travel. It’ll undoubtedly be more difficult, since the future hasn’t happened yet,” Radzam said.

“I am confident that the Monado is the biggest key!” Miqol said. “That, and those incredible quarry crystals.”

“So, they do even more than the liquid ether?” Elma asked.

“Liquid ether is a lot more difficult to stabilise and work with,” Radzam explained. “I’ve given it a try in previous attempts, but…the buggy just returns in a severely charred state.”

“Do you need us to get more Bunnits?” Shulk asked.

“No. We’ve still got two left,” Radzam replied.

“Two? What happened to the third one?” Elma asked.

“It…died,” Radzam replied. “For reasons unrelated to time travel. The other two just went crazy on it.”

“Really!?” Shulk gasped.

“Yeah. The third one must’ve looked at the other two wrong, and a mauling ensued,” Radzam explained.

“Wow…” Shulk remarked in awe.

“…You know what? I no longer feel embarrassed about the Bunnit attack I went through!” Elma cried, and a few people chuckled at this.

“You should NEVER feel bad about getting attacked by a Bunnit. Contrary to their appearance, they’re incredibly unpredictable,” Shulk said.

“To be honest, ALL monsters are,” Radzam pointed out. “But anyway, let’s get started, now! I’m eager to make some more progress!”

“Sounds like a plan!” Miqol guffawed.

 

Unfortunately for Radzam, they didn’t make as much progress as he would’ve liked. Naturally, getting a small Mechon unit to travel back in time was a lot easier than getting a large buggy to travel back in time. Even with Miqol now joined as an assistant, it was still slow going. It also didn’t help that both Elma and Radzam were still frustrated with Miqol because of his decision to work secretly on his own version of the project. Though he excused himself by declaring that unlike Radzam’s side of the project, HIS had been less hands-on. He’d been looking over and editing his own blueprints. As a result of his heavier scrutiny, he was able to construct an idea before even implementing it. Unlike Radzam’s group, where they gave up with the research aspect of it to go straight to practical tests. As a result, the ensuing tests were not based on as solid of a foundation as Miqol’s creation, so their attempts were more slapdash. Either way, it did little to ease the frustration of Radzam and Elma; Miqol had STILL managed to design the perfect instrument for time travel anyway, and he could’ve at LEAST shared his design by the time he’d finished it.

Consequently, as a result of these harboured frustrations, tension was quite rife amongst the scientists today. Shulk, Miqol, Radzam, Elma, and Vanea barely spoke as Radzam attempted to implement Miqol’s idea into the buggy. Radzam even tried to place the entire device into the buggy, but all that ended up doing was sending a few individual parts of the buggy into the past.

“We need this, but on a bigger scale,” Radzam held up Miqol’s time travelling device. “Think you can work on that, Miqol?”

“I figured that would be the plan, anyway!” Miqol said. “Once this device had been perfected, I would transfer it to bigger objects. Hence now – it is being tested on the buggy. Once it achieves success with the bigger objects, I will be eager to try it with the Junks.”

“Okay, but can you make this bigger??” Radzam demanded. “If not, I’ll see if I can do it.”

“Try the boy’s Monado,” Miqol suggested, touching his hands together.

Radzam grunted at this. “Miqol, I don’t think that’ll make much of a difference,” he huffed. “We need this exact device, but on a bigger scale. It is able to time travel, but it has a weight and mass limit on what objects it can take. Hence why it could send a Mechon through, or just the engine out of the buggy. We need to replicate this, but in a way that it can fit a bigger mass through!!”

“Okay, then! Give that here, and I will work on doing that!” Miqol said.

“How long will that take…??” Radzam asked.

“Should take me a few days, at most!” Miqol replied.

Radzam groaned at this. “I should’ve KNOWN that the size would be an issue! Then again, I wrongfully assumed your device was a miracle worker!”

“Radzam! It’s okay! There’s no rush!” Shulk cried somewhat frantically.

“I am sorry, Shulk. I am just frustrated,” Radzam grumbled.

“Don’t worry, I will get this done as fast as I can,” Miqol said.

“Miqol, hang on!” Shulk said. “If you work too hard and too fast, your efficiency will decline! We need the best quality device if we want this to work! So, take your time!”

“Can we try the Monado energies? We haven’t done that yet!” Elma said.

“The most that’ll do is send a few more extra parts through the realm,” Miqol explained.

Radzam handed the device back to Miqol. “Here, work on that! I might see if I can do something on it myself, in the meantime!”

“Will do, lad!” Miqol responded, and he went back into the Junks.

“I know it is frustrating, but you must remember, he has thought about this for a while now,” Vanea explained to Radzam.

“I understand that, and it’s fine. But I’d thought that he’d sauntered off to do his own thing outside of the project. To find out that he was secretly working on the project AND perfecting it in the background is rather vexing, if I’m honest!” Radzam insisted. “Miqol KNEW we were also working on it, so he should’ve contributed his ideas and notes!”

“Regarding time travel, his plans are aligned differently than ours,” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“But they STILL both involve time travel!” Radzam pointed out. “Miqol knows how hard we’ve been going at this, because we’ve been borrowing the Junks every time! And it’s especially frustrating, as he’s seen us the last time we were out here – where we made little to no progress. If he had his own contributions to make, he should’ve made them…even if as a consolation!”

“I guess, but…there’s no sense in continuously rubbing at the wound, now,” Shulk argued back. “We should be glad that Miqol joined NOW. Better late than never, honestly.”

Radzam sighed. “You’re right, Shulk.” But his tone still carried edges.

Shulk gave him a reassuring smile. “I know that you may not be as close to Elma as I am, but I can tell that this project is still important to you,” he said. “And I’m glad you want to work hard on it, and I’m glad you feel a sense of pride towards it. But now, we just have to keep moving forward. It may be irksome that Miqol’s been a few steps ahead of us, but he’s WITH us, now. I’d much rather him join us NOW, as opposed to later on when he shows us the now-time travelling Junks. You know what? Now that I think about it, it honestly wouldn’t shock me if Miqol wanted to surprise us.

Vanea’s eyes widened as she gazed at him. “Do you know what, Shulk? I believe you are right! Father does enjoy surprising people. Why do you think the both of us like crafting you so many Replica Monados?” She smiled.

“Yeah, that might be what it is! Miqol just doesn’t want to admit it,” Shulk said with a slight chuckle.

“I guess,” Radzam folded his arms.

“Come on! Let’s keep working on it and seeing what we can do!” Shulk said, as he made his way for the inside of the Junks. Radzam, Elma, and Vanea inevitably followed him inside.

Chapter 66: Success After Three Days

Summary:

Shulk, Radzam, and Elma finally make significant progress on the time travel project.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 66: SUCCESS AFTER THREE DAYS

Though it’d been rough for the first few days, Miqol’s inclusion in the project increased both progress and productivity. As a result of this, Radzam thankfully overcame his irritation with Miqol. In no time, the two were working together again, and their former “time travelling rivalry” ended up turning into a great partnership.

With this newfound cooperation, they finally managed to get the buggy to time travel successfully after the third day. Granted, it was only going back a few seconds in time, but it was doing so at a steady rate; unscathed, to boot. And they still had yet to implement the power used in the Replica Monado. After a day of nonstop successful time travel, they all returned to the Machina Lab in high spirits and morale. They were all grinning as they stepped off the Junks.

“Today went well,” Radzam reported.

“That’s an understatement! We managed to send the buggy back by a maximum of FIVE seconds!” Shulk cried.

“I’m just sorry if that’s still not enough time to fully analyse that realm!” Vanea said.

“Don’t worry about it, Vanea! I am confident that once we tweak it more, we will be able to send it back further!” Miqol said.

“Hang on…there is a problem with that…” Elma then said. “If we’re TRULY close to achieving that, wouldn’t we have encountered the buggy by now? As our future selves will have sent the buggy into the past…”

“I’m intending on getting the buggy back by at least one minute. Once that happens, I will have an idea on what is needed. As a result, we can then start to work on future travelling,” Miqol said.

“Okay,” Elma said.

“Would you guys need another day off? We have been working on this for a few days now,” Vanea said.

“Hell no! Not when we’re THIS close!” Elma argued.

“Haha, and you’re the one who told ME not to overdo it, Elma!!” Shulk said.

“I…I know,” Elma sighed. “But at the very least, I want to work for a FEW hours, tomorrow.”

“We won’t say no to your company!” Vanea nodded.

“Radzam and I will continue to further edit and test out the blueprints,” Miqol said.

“Hey, er…Miqol…?” Radzam glanced at the largest Machina. “Uh…I…just wanted to apologise. You know…about the other day? I came across as bitter, and I’m sorry. I suppose I might’ve been a little bit jealous about the fact that you successfully achieved time travel much quicker than I have. But…after working alongside you the past few days, it’s been great. There’s a lot less pressure and stress on me, now; especially with those blueprints of yours. I didn’t think about elongating the ether energy. I just kept packing it into the cube…”

“Don’t worry about it, Radzam!! I am just sorry about not introducing you to my plan, sooner,” Miqol said. “But regarding my device, I was just thinking along the lines of the Monado: it was able to manipulate the ether and change the future. I used that as inspiration. We are STILL yet to see the actual Monado energy in action for our project, and I look forward to it. Perhaps we could try it tomorrow?”

“You see, that’s where we differ!” Radzam said. “Your device was inspired by the Monado. My energy cube was inspired by teleportation. But…unsurprisingly, all I could achieve was destructive teleportation. I…DID manage to achieve time travel once, but to cataclysmic results…”

“Then there you go! You should’ve looked outside the cube!” Miqol joked.

Despite everything, this did generate a hearty chuckle from Radzam. “You were right. I kept adding more and more energy to the cube, hoping to get a stronger output. But even the crystals from the quarry didn’t do much. But they apparently did miracles for you!”

“I acknowledge your efforts. But this is going to take a lot more energy than a simple little cube,” Miqol said. “Hence, my device. Honestly, it wouldn’t shock me if that cube could simply hold no more energy. You were just causing it to overflow, and lose out on the powerful ether.”

“Yeah, I see that now,” Radzam said, folding his arms. “Even in diluted forms, ether is really complicated to work with. Still, though, this just further justifies the frustrations I’d held towards you.”

“I understand, son. And I am sorry. But now that I’ve included my plan, we will be able to make much more progress,” Miqol said.

“S-Son…?” Radzam asked in surprise.

Miqol guffawed. “Welcome to the family! Vanea, say hello to your new brother!”

Vanea chuckled. “Hello, Radzam,” she said. Radzam just put his hand to his head in disbelief.

“Er…what if we were to combine the cube with Miqol’s device?” Shulk asked.

“I considered that, but I dread the possible instability,” Miqol put his hands together again.

“It’s worth a shot!” Radzam said.

“It is, but we will just have to be careful,” Miqol warned.

“Yeah, I’m sorry, but I don’t feel like taking a day off at the moment!” Elma said. “We’re coming along quite nicely, and I want to see it through!”

“You can do that, but I’m going to fulfil your promise and take it easy on my end,” Shulk nodded. “Though I DO want to see it through, myself, I know you also want me to take it easy. As does Fiora. So, my hours are going to diminish.”

Elma smiled at him. “Thank you, Shulk,” she said. “I wouldn’t mind doing that, but…I’d just be sitting around doing nothing, otherwise.”

“How is your head wound coming along, Elma?” Radzam asked.

“It’s doing MUCH better,” Elma nodded. “I do still get occasional headaches, though. But they’re mild.”

“That’s good to hear. But don’t push yourself, okay?” Shulk said.

“Don’t worry,” Elma smiled. “I won’t.” Elma had been able to remove her bandage yesterday, as the wounds were doing much better now. She’d been nursing it and icing it the past few nights, and Fiora always ensured she had a bit of medicine before she went to sleep. Unfortunately, Dunban had been busy with the Defence Force – so Elma hadn’t seen him since the night Fiora had “gone missing”. Apart from that, Elma spent all of her time working on the project. And while she was happy to celebrate the progress they’d made; she knew that they still had a long way to go. They still had to not only travel FORWARD through time, but study this elusive realm, as well.

“To be honest, you will both get plenty of time to rest when you have that gathering in a few days,” Radzam said.

“I know! To be honest, I’ve been thinking about that every night as I unwind. It makes it kind of hard to fall asleep!” Shulk chuckled.

“Yeah! Fiora’s been restless, as well!” Elma added with a smile. “She’s been tossing and turning because of it.”

“I hope she’s doing alright! I want to try and get at least one more day in with her before the gathering!” Shulk said.

“You can do that, Shulk! And I’ll keep working here,” Elma said.

“But I don’t want to miss anything!” Shulk argued.

“How about this: on the day before the gathering, you both can have that off,” Radzam said. “We will also do the same thing, ourselves. That way, you won’t miss anything!”

“That’s a good idea!” Shulk said. “I like that idea, Radzam. Thank you!”

“We could ALL use it! After how hard we’ve been working!” Miqol said.

“Agreed. I know this project is important, but NONE of us must push ourselves!” Vanea said. “I’ve heard that Linada has been eyeing all of us like a hawk!”

“And I’ve been hounded by Sharla a few times whilst I’ve been in the military district,” Shulk rubbed his neck. “She’s also worried about my health.”

“Well, you’re acknowledging the promise you made to me. So, I don’t think she has anything to worry about,” Elma smiled.

“We’d all better head out and get some rest, then! I think I sense Linada’s presence at this moment!” Miqol guffawed.

After an exchange of goodnights, everyone left the Machina Lab. As Elma headed back to Dunban’s house, she couldn’t help but feel proud and excited about the progress they’d made today.

Her expression was all too apparent to the cooking Fiora. “Ooh, Elma! Look at that smile!” it was contagious, as Fiora was beaming up a storm as well. “I’m going to guess today was good?”

“It was!” Elma responded, sitting down at the kitchen table. “We finally managed to get the buggy to travel back in time, today!”

“Oh, really?” Fiora’s smile faded a bit.

“Yeah!” Elma nodded. “Granted, it only went back a few seconds. But it’s still something! Man, I’m really glad Miqol is contributing to our project! I’d been wondering where he’d gone off to, before. But now that he’s helping us, we’ve been able to make a lot more progress.”

“I…see…” Fiora grabbed her right arm.

“What’s wrong?” Elma asked.

“Just…remember, Elma…” Fiora mumbled. “The sooner you get that done, the sooner you have to leave…”

Elma frowned. “I…I know…” she said. Way to rain on my parade, Fiora, Elma thought sourly.

“Sorry. I just…” but Fiora cut herself off and turned back to her cooking. “Sorry. I’m really glad to see you so happy, though, Elma. A-Anyway, this Armu stew is about done simmering! I hope you’ve got an empty tummy, cos there’s a lot in here!”

“Sounds good, Fiora,” Elma’s smile returned. “I look forward to having some of it. Your cooking seems to be tasting better every day!”

“Hehe, I’d like to think it’s cos I’m getting better!” Fiora giggled.

“I believe so,” Elma agreed.

After a few minutes, Fiora was ladling some stew into bowls for the both of them. The strew was deliciously light and savoury, and Elma made sure to compliment Fiora for it wholly. Apart from that, they ate in silence. Elma couldn’t help but still feel a bit brought down by Fiora’s initial reaction to her news. But she didn’t say anything about it. As a result, their silence was a slightly heavy one.

“So, what did you do today, Fiora?” Elma asked, hoping to ease the atmosphere a bit.

“Not much,” Fiora replied.

“Are you still searching for a job?” Elma wanted to know.

“Er…um…I haven’t been, really…” Fiora admitted.

“Why not?” Elma inquired.

“I don’t know…” Fiora said. “I know it’ll give me something to do, but I’m kind of afraid that if I start now, I won’t get a chance to attend the gathering this week. I want to at least wait until after that.”

“I understand,” Elma said. Silence fell between them again for a while. That was broken when Elma asked, “Seen Dunban lately? How has he been?”

“I’ve only seen him early in the mornings. He doesn’t say much. He just kind of leaves in a hurry,” Fiora responded. “I heard that there’s an influx of recruits in the Defence Force, so Dunban’s been busier than usual.”

“Hmm…you know what?” Elma said. “Next chance I get, I might ask him for a position.”

“Will you have time? You’re practically working full-time yourself, on that project…” Fiora’s voice trailed off.

“I…I guess,” Elma frowned. “But at the same time, I’m not being paid for it. I still want to earn my keep around here.”

“Wait…you aren’t getting paid for it? Really?” Fiora frowned. “Even though you guys are all working your butts on it?”

“Of course, Shulk and the Machina are getting commissioned for it. Since the lab IS the Machina’s, and Shulk is affiliated with it in some way,” Elma said.

“But…you’re not getting the share of the money? At all??” Fiora asked.

“I haven’t really stressed about that. I’m not working on it for the money. I’m working on it for…” but Elma cut herself off.

“You deserve money for your hard work!!” Fiora cried.

Once the project is complete, I’m…not going to have any need for the money here, anyway. That’s what Elma WANTED to say, but she knew how sensitive of a subject this was for Fiora. “Fiora, it’s fine,” Elma just said. “I…”

“NO!” Fiora insisted. “Since I have a better opportunity of seeing Dunban, I’ll talk to him about this! I want to ensure you’re getting paid for your hard work!”

“There’s no need, but…thanks, anyway, Fiora. I appreciate it,” Elma smiled.

“Maybe you can use that money to get yourself some more clothes! Maybe even some pyjamas for the night time!” Fiora said.

That was far from the first thing Elma would purchase with her newly obtained money, but she decided to humour Fiora with a hearty chuckle. “Hehe, maybe,” she said.

“If you go shopping, you need to make sure to take me with you! I know of the best trends in the colony!” Fiora said.

“I’ll keep that in mind!” Elma told her with feigned interest. Shopping leisurely wasn’t at the top of Elma’s list of fun things to do, but she wouldn’t have minded to do it if it meant spending more time with Fiora.

“Yeah! That’ll motivate me! I want to make sure you get paid for your work! Then we can go out and do girly stuff!” Fiora said. “Heck, I wouldn’t mind doing your hair again!”

“Maybe later, Fiora. For now, I’m quite worn out after the excitement of today,” Elma said.

“Okay…” Fiora relaxed. “But remember, if you’re not relaxing, I also know that SHULK isn’t relaxing. I want to spend time with Shulk, as well as my new sister.” She beamed at Elma.

“There’s no need to hurry, Fiora. We’ve got that gathering later on,” Elma said.

“I know! I still need to get the ingredients for the feast!” Fiora responded. “You still want to make that pizza thing, right?”

“I do!” Elma nodded. “And Fiora, I’ve…kind of been forced to have time off the day before the gathering. So, we can spend that day making preparations.”

“Sounds good!” Fiora nodded. “Maybe…if you can get money by then…we can also do girly things that day!? OH! OH! You know what!? I wanna do your hair and makeup, too!! I want to make you look GORGEOUS for that day!”

“Fiora, hah, there’s no need!” Elma insisted.

“Don’t be silly!” Fiora insisted back. “You looked absolutely gorgeous after that last makeover. I want to do it again, but this time for REAL. You’re going to look BEAUTIFUL for that gathering! Ah! Elma! What’s your size?? Maybe Melia’s got some elegant clothing for you to wear!”

“I HIGHLY doubt I’ll fit into Melia’s clothes. She’s so small,” Elma pointed out.

“Then that just gives me MORE of an incentive to talk to Dunban about you getting paid!!” Fiora cried. “If not, maybe I can talk to Sharla about something?” Fiora put her hand to her chin.

“Why…?” Elma chuckled. “Why do you want to do all of this?”

“Why not??” Fiora asked. “It’s a gathering! Don’t you want to look gorgeous for it?”

“I suppose, but…” Elma began.

“You’ve been working in the lab! We can’t have you go to the gathering looking or smelling like a mechanic! You need to look GORGEOUS!” Fiora cried.

“Hehe, okay. But…I’m not really fussed about dresses, or anything like that,” Elma conceded.

“It doesn’t have to be a DRESS! But it’ll be something nice! You know what…?” Fiora eyed her for a moment. “I think you might be about the same height as Sharla. I think you could fit into her clothes.”

“I think Sharla…has…more of a bust than me…” Elma said in embarrassment.

“Hmm…” Fiora put her hand to her chin. “Either way, I’ll ask Sharla about it. I’ve got a lot to think about! But first, we must eat up before it goes cold!”

“Alright…” Elma gazed at Fiora with uncertainty for a few moments. Fiora didn’t pay attention, though; she was now deep in thought. She remained that way for the rest of the meal. Elma, meanwhile, wasn’t sure whether to feel excitement or dread.

Chapter 67: Sudden Change of Routine

Summary:

Something major comes up regarding the time travel project...and it throws everything off kilter.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 67: SUDDEN CHANGE OF ROUTINE

The next day, the same ritual followed as per usual: Elma was home alone when she woke up, so she just had a simple breakfast. Then she headed to the Machina Lab, where she was greeted by the usual familiar faces. It was like clockwork. They didn’t even waste time chatting, for as soon as Elma walked in, they all headed to the Junks. They’d been sitting and waiting patiently for Elma’s arrival, but once she entered the lab, they all hurried for the Junks in an excited manner.

“I am eager to see what progress we’ll make today!” Radzam exclaimed. “Especially since Miqol and I have done a bit more tweaking to the blueprints!” He glanced back at Shulk briefly. “This time, we will FINALLY be using the Monado energies!”

“Fine with me!” Shulk nodded. “To be honest, I have a lot of confidence in what the Monado can do for us!”

“Me, too!” Radzam cried. “I would’ve tried it sooner, but keeping the energy cube stabilised was already difficult enough WITHOUT it!”

“Stabilisation will NOT be an issue this time,” Miqol chimed in. “As the time travelling scroll is long enough to equally distribute energy throughout.”

“Time travelling ‘scroll’?” Elma asked.

“That is what I’ve nicknamed my device for now, since in order to activate it, you pull the ends apart; a similar action to opening a scroll,” Miqol said.

“Please, tell me it is a TEMPORARY name!” Vanea moaned.

“Did you just think of that on the spot?” Shulk chuckled.

“I did! Gyahahahahah!” Miqol chuckled.

“It’s cute!” Elma giggled.

Right as everyone boarded the deck of the Junks, there was a sudden loud banging sound in the garage behind them. Everybody whirled around, and there was a chorus of gasps: the buggy had materialised in the garage. It was sitting not too far from where the Miramobile once stood.

“THE BUGGY!” Shulk charged for the vehicle excitedly.

“WAIT! THAT MEANS WE’LL HAVE SUCCESSFULLY ACHIEVED TIME TRAVEL!” Radzam exclaimed, running after him.

“Yes! The estimated time would be about fifteen minutes!” Vanea also approached the buggy, though at a slower pace. Miqol followed her.

“You mean to say…today, we’ll get the buggy to travel fifteen minutes into the past!?” Elma cried, running for the buggy.

“Yep, that is what it seems like!” Miqol said.

As everyone closed in on the future buggy, they didn’t hesitate to peer inside. They were a bit confused to see a lone Mechon in there, however. Shulk’s excitement died at this, and he frowned. “The Mechon’s there…but…where are the Bunnits?” he asked.

“Perhaps they did not make the fifteen-minute trip?” Radzam put his hand to his chin. “If this is the case, then that means we need to optimise it a little bit more for biological life.”

“Either way…” Vanea leaned in closer to inspect the Mechon. “There is a clear indication that this Scout Unit has recorded something. I shall extract the data from its hard drive, now.”

“A recording of the realm!!” Shulk cried eagerly.

“Indeed!” Miqol said. “Even if the Bunnits did not survive, we DO have the recovered footage! We may also be able to deduce what happened to the Bunnits in the first place.”

“Do not get TOO excited,” Vanea firmly said as she grabbed the Mechon Scout Unit. “I need to make sure the data isn’t corrupted, first!” She carried the Mechon to a nearby desk. The others followed her closely like enthusiastic puppies. Vanea put the Mechon onto the desk and opened it up. She extracted the hard drive from it, and inserted it into a nearby data analysing device. That is what the Machina called it, but Elma mentally called it what it theoretically was: a computer. The computer whirred to life upon the insertion of the hard drive, and a hologram popped up into view.

 

The recording started with a rather close-up shot of Radzam inside the Junks. He looked rather frail. “Hey…it’s Radzam…” he weakly said into the camera. “I…don’t have much time to record this, so…I’ll make it short.” He coughed briefly, before picking up the Mechon Scout Unit and carrying it with him. Not even a few seconds later, everything grew bright. Radzam had gone outside onto the Junks deck. He aimed the recording Mechon at the environment around him. The buggy was out there, along with Shulk, Elma, Miqol, and Vanea. Radzam weakly approached the scene, still clutching tightly onto the Mechon.

 

As Radzam neared his companions, something immediately felt off about them all. Something that made dread sink into the bodies of everyone watching the footage.

 

Shulk, Vanea, Miqol, and Elma…all four of them were not moving at all. They still stood in place, but they appeared lifeless. It was as if they had frozen in time. Shulk had frozen in the middle of having his hand to his chin. Elma was frozen in mid-stride towards the buggy. Miqol was frozen in the middle of adjusting himself on his big chair. Vanea had been frozen while tinkering with another Mechon.

“See this…?” asked the Radzam behind the camera. “I don’t…know what happened. The world just kind of…completely stopped around me. And it isn’t just them. Look…” Radzam carried the camera to the edge of the Junks deck. Beneath it was an eerily still ocean. It wasn’t still in the sense that it had no waves; in fact, it had rather heavy waves at the moment. But the waves had frozen in time. They looked as if they were in an abstract painting. “I…I just grabbed onto the energy cube, and then there was a sudden pulse of energy. Before I knew it, everything…had frozen…” Radzam described. He grunted a bit, as he made his way towards the buggy.

 

“If you want to know why I wasn’t affected…I think it was because I was holding onto the energy cube the moment that the energy burst happened. Apart from me, NOTHING is moving. You may be wondering how I sent both the buggy and the Mechon to you, then…” He put his hand on the front of the buggy. “Basically, the electricity and ether energy in everything has stopped. I have tried siphoning them to get them flowing again, but to no avail. They have just outright stopped. However…” Radzam pointed the Mechon’s camera downwards. It was instantly evident that the Mechon was physically connected to Radzam via a few cables. “I…still have free-flowing energy stored inside me, since I wasn’t affected by the pulse. I am going to use my remaining energy to…” Radzam’s body jerked violently for a brief second.

“Augh…sorry. Briefly went offline, there. But…I will use the remainder of my energy to power both this Mechon and the buggy. Since the buggy will take EVERYTHING out of me, I…will die after I send this Mechon back in time with it. Therefore, I don’t want to waste TOO much of my energy to record. So, I…don’t have much time to go over everything. But…I…I will say this…” Radzam then pointed the Mechon’s camera back at himself. “I don’t…know where this buggy will go, exactly. I don’t know how far back in time it will go. We’ve managed to secure travelling back into the past, but…then all of this happened, and there’s no way I can fix it. Because EVERYTHING just stopped. I’m the only thing with any sort of flowing and usable energy, now. And…” He grimaced in pain for a brief moment, and the footage violently shook for a moment, as if he nearly lost his balance.

It took him a moment to compose himself, before he then glared sharply into the Mechon’s camera. “I don’t know who is watching this, but please…whatever you do…for the sake of our new world… please stop time travelling.

With those heavy words ringing in the air, Radzam put the Mechon into the buggy. He took some time to connect the buggy’s engine to his own body. With it, he managed to start the buggy.

Before it began its inevitable trip to the current time period, there was one more barely audible gasp of: “Sorry, Lady…M-Meyneth…”

 

Vanea paused the hologram footage, but she did not look back at the others. A sombre and tense silence filled the garage. Nobody knew what to say or how to react. They just stared at the paused frame of the footage, which was of the buggy right as it had entered the time travelling realm. Elma was also at a loss for words. She tried taking in everything that just happened, but her brain just refused to process it. And she wasn’t alone, either; nobody said anything. Nobody looked at each other. They just let the weight of the air speak for itself.

Chapter 68: Worrisome Dilemma

Summary:

With the future now in jeopardy, everyone questions whether or not to continue working on the project.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 68: WORRISOME DILEMMA

Radzam was the first to break the tension by glancing back at the new buggy that had arrived. “We…have seen the footage. But…the buggy is still here,” he said.

“It…hasn’t happened, yet…” Shulk scratched his head. “I mean…us going out and doing the thing that causes this.”

“WHAT could cause it??” Radzam asked. He then scowled. “Could it be Miqol’s device…? That is the only thing that has recently changed.”

“No! I highly doubt that!” Vanea said.

“Then…why was it the energy cube that spared me?” Radzam asked.

“It doesn’t matter! Because from this day forward, we are ABANDONING this project!!” Elma announced.

“Of course I am all for that, Elma! But…what about you ? What about your home?” Shulk asked.

“I don’t give a damn,” Elma huffed. “If quitting this project will save your world, then so be it. I’ll just wait for Professor B to rescue me.”

“But what if he never DOES?” Shulk asked.

“That’s fine with me. I almost like it better here, anyway!” Elma said.

“Alright, then,” Radzam nodded. “Is it unanimous, then? We will hereby quit the project?”

“YES!” Elma cried.

“Yeah!” Shulk nodded.

“Agreed!” Miqol cried.

“Yes! We must stop it!” Vanea said.

There was a pause after that. Radzam then glanced back. “But…the buggy is still here. Why???”

“Maybe it can’t go back?” Shulk pointed out. “Everything HAD frozen in time, after all! The Future You had used all of your energy to power the buggy. It can’t return to a frozen world.”

“No, Shulk!” Radzam argued, shaking his head. “Don’t you understand? It’s a paradox. The reason the buggy came here in the first place, is because we were going through with our time travelling project. But us unanimously deciding to quit it should therefore change the future. The buggy SHOULD disappear the moment this project gets dropped !”

“Oh…” Shulk frowned.

“Is someone here working on the project in the background??” Radzam asked, trying his hardest not to look at Miqol.

“No. You will not have to worry about me. I will cease all production on the project now,” Miqol said. “You have my word.”

 

No response from the buggy.

 

Radzam growled. “Something’s still causing it to stay here! That means the future IS still going to end up like that!”

“Maybe it’s something to do with the technology or devices we are using?” Elma asked.

“No,” Radzam insisted. “The buggy is still here because the future has not been changed.”

“How do we change it!?” Shulk cried.

“It SHOULD be by simply dropping ALL traces of the project…here and now!” Radzam exclaimed. “But it’s not!!” He grimaced.

“Are there other Machina working on this project?” Vanea asked Miqol.

“No. But I can quickly inform the others about what is going on,” Miqol replied.

“HANG ON!” Shulk then exclaimed. “Could this have something to do with the Miramobile?”

“The Miramobile’s long dead,” Elma replied.

“But you have parts with you, right?” Shulk asked.

“Shulk, I highly doubt they’d be the source of all of this,” Radzam said.

“You never know!” Shulk exclaimed. “NO!! You know what!? We need to get rid of ALL sources of this project! Every book! Every note! Every piece of equipment!”

WHAT!? ” Radzam exclaimed. “After how hard we’ve worked on this!? We…!!” But he then cut himself off with a remorseful expression. “Sorry…you’re right…”

Shulk grimaced. “I know it’s going to be PAINFUL to get rid of EVERYTHING we’ve worked for up until now!! But we NEED to. It’s a good start to clearing everything out. We need to do everything we can to change the future…” He glanced back at the still-present buggy.

“Can we destroy the buggy?” Miqol suggested.

“No. It’s not the buggy that’s the issue. It’s the paradox itself,” Radzam explained. “In fact, if we destroy that buggy, we will just become blind victims to that fate.”

“Figured as much…” Miqol harrumphed. “Well, I will go around and spread the news. I will ensure that not a single person in this lab is working on the project.” He then departed from the group.

“Could do with telling the whole colony, if I’m honest,” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“Only those inside this lab are aware of what is going on,” Vanea said.

“What if one of our friends is also discreetly working on this project?” Elma asked Shulk.

“I HIGHLY doubt it. But…it would be wise to inform them, anyway. Just in case,” Shulk looked back at the buggy once again. “We need to do EVERYTHING we can in order to delete that buggy. Because once it’s gone, the future is saved.”

“Honestly, even if we get this sorted, it would still be wise to refrain from working on the project,” Vanea said. “Even IF we save that future, an event similar to that could STILL happen again. We may not get so lucky next time…”

“I guess…” Shulk gritted his teeth. “But…it’s…it’s painful. Getting rid of EVERYTHING we have worked for…AND ALSO BREAKING MY PROMISE TO ELMA!” He seized his head with his hands.

“Shulk, it’s fine. It’s a sacrifice I’m more than willing to make if it means saving your world,” Elma firmly said.

“I…I know…” Shulk moaned.

“Come on! Let’s get rid of what we can from here!” Radzam said. “We’ll start with the blueprints, okay?”

“I…I don’t…I…” Shulk grimaced.

“I know! I KNOW it’s horrible! But you know what will be EVEN MORE horrible?? Letting that future come to pass! Letting ALL of you freeze in time! I will be the only one left! Even after just watching that footage, I feel terrible! So, Shulk, I am willing to scrap everything! Here and now!” Radzam firmly insisted.

“I…I guess,” Shulk hung his head. “You’re right, Radzam.”

“So…” Radzam took a deep breath. “Let’s start doing that now, everyone. Let’s clear everything out.”

“Should we throw those things away? Or destroy them entirely?” Vanea asked.

Radzam grimaced. “Let’s…see how things fare by just throwing them away, first.”

 

The five of them spent quite a few hours clearing every time travel-related thing out of the lab. They managed to fill up quite a few recycle bins with all of it. The garage looked a lot cleaner now, except for one thing: the future buggy was still there as hypothetical clutter.

“I don’t get it…” Shulk grunted, glaring at the thing that was now the bane of everyone’s existence.

“We…may have to just destroy everything, then…” Radzam muttered.

“Do we REALLY need to resort to that!?” Shulk desperately moaned. “All of that hard work…wasted. Just to find out it’ll make NO difference in the end!!” He gestured at the future buggy.

“I…I’m sorry, but…we need to do EVERYTHING we can to eliminate that paradox; to get rid of that buggy!” Radzam said.

“Maybe we need to destroy our current buggy?” Miqol asked.

“Hang on…” Elma cut in. “Something is very wrong here. Don’t you find it weird how despite our commitment to ending the project, the buggy is still there? Even after throwing away all of the evidence, it is still sitting there.”

“That just means there is something we’re missing!” Radzam grumbled.

“No. Think about it…” Elma said. “It doesn’t sound like you trust yourself, Radzam.”

“What do you mean?” Radzam asked.

“YOU will be the one who sends the buggy through in time,” Elma said. “However, right now, you are doing all you can to end this project. Yet…the buggy still remains. This means that your future self will commence with time travel DESPITE your current convictions.”

Shulk glanced at Radzam. “…You…are a hundred percent sure you want to stop this project?”

“YES!! If it means saving our world!!” Radzam desperately exclaimed.

“Then what’s going on, here?” Elma asked. “The buggy is still here, despite your convictions.”

“Are you saying that you think Radzam’ll change his mind?” Shulk asked.

“No,” Elma replied. “I’m saying that something else is at play here.”

“Like what?” Vanea asked.

“I don’t know…” Elma began. “Hang on…” She went back to the computer, which was still paused on the video footage. She rewound it and took it back to the beginning. This time, she scrutinised it intensely. “Wait…here…” She paused on the scene where Radzam was just showing everyone else’s frozen forms. “See here?” She pointed at the frozen Vanea. “Vanea has got a Mechon,” Elma announced.

“So?” Shulk asked.

“That means time travel hasn’t yet occurred in this footage,” Elma said. “Vanea is probably preparing a Mechon for time travel. Radzam is using a different one to record this footage. That means this pulse anomaly occurred BEFORE time travel was attempted. Therefore, it…may not have anything to do with time travel, at all.”

“WHAT?!” Shulk flinched. “But what else COULD it be!? I mean…think about it…the energy cube saved Radzam, cos he was holding it!!”

“But what device would cause such a catastrophic incident on this widespread level?” Elma asked.

“You never know. Time travel can be considered a world breaking science,” Radzam folded his arms.

“But time travel hasn’t harmed the world thus far? Not even a single fire has licked this colony. At worst, we lost a buggy to bad attempts. But we’re so far out from the colony, that any time travelling incident would be isolated,” Elma argued.

“But SOMETHING caused that! Maybe the ether and the Monado energies end up not meshing well, or something!!” Shulk argued. “You underestimate how powerful the Monado can become! Same thing with ether!”

“But do you REALLY feel like it’ll cause life-altering changes like this?” Elma asked.

“YES!” Shulk cried. “You don’t know about the Monado, Elma!!”

“Maybe I don’t. But I also find it difficult to believe that this is all due to what we’re doing. ESPECIALLY considering the fact that this event will still occur, despite us dropping the project,” Elma said.

“But if it’s not the time travel that’s to blame, what IS?” Radzam asked. “Can you think of anything else?”

“No…” Elma said. “But…we’ve halted this project. We’re scrapping all evidence. Yet…the buggy is still here.”

“I…” Shulk grimaced. “I want to believe it’s all just because the buggy can’t return. Remember, it had come from a frozen world. It needed Radzam to jump start it. It…” But Radzam was heading to the future buggy. “Radzam?” Shulk asked. But without much effort, Radzam reached in and started the buggy. It burst into life, and began purring and whirring healthily.

“The buggy is operational,” Radzam reported. “It can go back to its original time period, if need be.”

Shulk grunted at this. “Well, if it’s not because of THAT, then it’s gotta be time trav…”

“HOW?” Elma demanded. “When logically, we are quitting all aspects of it. If we are quitting time travel now, that means there should be NO sense for the pulse to occur in the future, right? That’s if IT IS related to time travel. But since we are QUITTING the project, yet the buggy is STILL HERE, that means the pulse will still happen. So, in conclusion, it’s UNRELATED to time travel.”

“But…we’ve got the buggy on the Junks in that footage,” Shulk said, glancing back at the computer. “That means we’re about to attempt time travel.”

“But Vanea’s got a Mechon that she has yet to put in there,” Elma said.

“I think the biggest problem is that the future Radzam did not have time to fully explain everything,” Vanea added. “We don’t even know how far into the future this footage is from. It could be many years from now.”

“I don’t know. None of us look any different,” Shulk argued.

“This is about changing the future, right?” Radzam asked with a sudden sternness. “Then I have a proposition.”

“What’s that?” Shulk inquired.

“This is about the future version of me…” Radzam went to one of the recycle bins and picked up the energy cube off the top. “And this cube protects me…” He closed his eyes. “Well, I can change the future from here.”

“Huh?!” Shulk flinched. But Radzam didn’t immediately respond. He just stood there for a few minutes.

At that moment, the future buggy flickered, and then it disappeared entirely. Everyone gasped, and then gazed back at Radzam right away. “YOU GOT IT TO DISAPPEAR!! HOW DID YOU DO THAT!?” Shulk clamoured. “IS THAT SERIOUSLY ALL WE HAD TO DO THIS WHOLE TIME?!”

“No,” Radzam said flatly.

At that moment, another flicker of light filled the garage. A second future buggy had appeared. “Wait…!? WHAT?!” Shulk asked.

But Radzam went to the new buggy, and pulled out the inevitable Mechon that was inside. “The little things can change the future,” he said.

“But…we’ve been trying to get that buggy to go away ALL DAY! How did it suddenly go away!?” Shulk asked.

“I believe Elma,” Radzam responded simply. “Whatever is going to happen…it will NOT be because of our time travelling efforts. Hence the fact that the buggy was still there, despite our convictions to end the project.” He went back to the computer and replaced the old hard drive with the one from the new Mechon.

“Then…what happened? How did you get the Mechon to…?” Shulk began, but he cut himself off at what appeared on the computer. It wasn’t video footage this time; it was a document.

 

“You see, I did some intense thinking just now,” Radzam held out the energy cube again. “In the original footage, I wasted my own energy to make a video . I may not be able to change the future by quitting time travel, but I CAN change the future by making tiny adjustments. Much like what has been going on throughout this entire project: we have been adding little amounts of ether after every attempt, to see if a change was made. Here, I applied a similar tactic. You see, that future Radzam did not know what was coming. He was probably about to conduct another time travelling test; business as usual. However, that pulse happened before he could do it. He was holding the cube, and he watched as the pulse froze the world around him. The future Radzam was NOT expecting this, so he probably panicked. He knew he was the only active thing alive in that world. So, he got desperate and focused all of his energy into the past right away…instead of taking a few moments to fully understand what was going on. All he could think to do was sacrifice his own energy to warn the people in the past. Even though this may not even be related to time travel at all. Yet…now that I know of what’s to come, I can better prepare for it. I took a few moments to imagine myself in that situation again. While I don’t immediately know how I can counter the effects of the pulse, I do know ONE thing I can change about this. I can change the future by…well, telling my future self what to do in a way . I ‘told him’ to compose a document instead of record a video. Yes, we lose out on visual insight, but do we need it now? After seeing the footage for ourselves? A document will take a lot less energy from both me, and therefore, the Mechon. I will therefore have more time to explain what is happening inside the document. Ultimately, that may be how we go about this. We may need to take this in a baby-step approach…but seeing as how this attempt was successful just now, I have confidence that we will find out what will truly happen.”

 

“WOW, RADZAM!! YOU ARE AMAZING!!” Shulk cried.

“Don’t praise me, yet. We still need to read the document,” Radzam argued. “Let’s do that, now.”

Chapter 69: The Truth Behind the Pulse

Summary:

It is discovered what is going to cause time to freeze.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 69: THE TRUTH BEHIND THE PULSE

“Hey, whoever is reading this. I am in quite a terrible situation right now. You see, I received news from a future Radzam that there would be a strange energy pulse hitting our world. It would freeze EVERYTHING in time. I knew that the energy cube was the key, so I held onto it. I knew I was to write a document this time, in order to save my energy. But I have found that despite our efforts to quit the project, the energy pulse still happened. Thankfully, I was still holding onto the energy cube. If a past Radzam is reading this, I recommend that he take the technology in this cube and apply it to the entire colony somehow. This might protect the colony from the impending energy pulse. As for the pulse itself, I still don’t know where it originated. I don’t know what has caused it. But I will say this, the energy cube started to glow and pulsate like mad while it was happening. The pulse didn’t originate from there, though; it felt too far away. My Machina body could pick up the energy readings of it, and…to be honest, it felt like it was happening outside the colony . It just felt that far away. So, it was not my cube. And I was in the Machina Lab when it happened, and it didn’t come from there. I would investigate, but I don’t feel the pulse anymore. And I don’t want to waste energy looking for it when I could be posting this warning to my past self. Thank you for reading this. Radzam.

 

“That’s perfectly fine with me. I’ll optimise the cube, my future self. I want to ensure the protective energies of it will save the WHOLE colony,” Radzam said.

“Whatever it was…originated from OUTSIDE the colony?” Shulk pondered.

“NNGH!!” Elma groaned.

“What’s wrong?!” Shulk worriedly asked her.

“I’m…worried…” Elma said. “I…I don’t know much about the technology of the Miramobile – damn me for that – but I get the sinking feeling it’s involved, somehow.”

“Huh? How?” Shulk asked. “The Miramobile’s long gone.”

“I…I wouldn’t be surprised if there are trace amounts of its energy left on the crash site! AH! DO YOU KNOW WHAT!?” Elma exclaimed. “The crash itself could also be the meaning behind this!! Again, I don’t know much about the time travelling technology of it, so take my words with a grain of salt. But the crash damaged so many things in that vehicle. It honestly wouldn’t shock me if the time travelling component of it got damaged and leaked out into the forest . It was left to simmer there, and…maybe the pulse is a result of that!”

“But if that is the case, why is it only reacting NOW?” Shulk asked.

“Maybe…it’s reacting to our own advancement in technology…” Elma said. “Maybe…the future travel technology of the Miramobile is colliding with our PAST travel technology, and causing an explosive collision of incompatibility.”

“Could that happen?” Shulk asked.

“I wouldn’t put it past it,” Elma argued. “Professor B has never encountered the issue, obviously. But utilising the knowledge I’ve gained from studying time travel thus far, I would NOT be surprised if a future time travelling technology and a past time travelling technology can exist in the same plane. Both sides of the spectrum utilise A LOT of energy in order to function. Let’s put this down as an example. Let’s say that Shulk has a Miramobile that goes into the future, and Radzam has a Miramobile that goes into the past. If Shulk and Radzam activate their Miramobiles at the same time, this means that past travel and future travel will happen at the same time. It’s like a stretched rubber band. Shulk is on one side of the stretched band, trying to go into the past. Radzam is on the other side, trying to go into the future. Eventually, that rubber band will snap.”

“That makes a lot of sense! And we haven’t touched on future travel, yet. So, if that IS the case, then it might be due to the remnants of the Miramobile!” Radzam said.

“If it IS the case, I will get rid of the remaining Miramobile parts that I’ve got. Just to be on the safe side,” Elma said.

“And Radzam and I could go into the forest where we initially found you. Radzam can use his Machina body to detect the presence of any strange energy!” Shulk responded.

“Good idea!” Elma said. She then managed a small smile. “I like where this is going. Instead of running around like headless chickens, we are slowly unravelling the mystery.”

“I’m not pleased,” Radzam frowned.

“What?” Elma’s small smile faded. “You’re not pleased by my plan?”

“Not that. I am displeased because of your professor friend,” Radzam responded. “Despite being the apparent paragon of time travel, he has been nothing but an inconvenience in our project. If the Miramobile is in fact the cause of the pulse, then I am afraid to say that I will grow a severe disdain for him.”

“Well, I wouldn’t say it’s the MIRAMOBILE itself. It’s the future travelling technologies colliding with the past ones,” Elma said.

“Wait!!” Vanea cut in. “That vehicle managed to travel into the past to bring you here. As a result, it should not be leaking any ‘future’ energies that would directly coincide with our project!”

Elma’s eyes then widened, and she flinched with a gasp. “OH MY GOD…NO WAY…!!” Elma cried.

“WHAT NOW!?” Shulk roared.

“Taking Vanea’s words into account…if my theory is correct…then…!!” Elma put her hands to her mouth. “ I have reason to believe that Professor B is going to return!! And it is his return that is going to cause the pulse.

“WHAT!?” Shulk exclaimed.

“It makes sense!! Because he’ll be coming here from the future!! While WE have been trying to go into the past!!” Elma said.

“But also bearing your theory in mind…we’ve quit time travelling entirely,” Radzam said. “How would the collision still happen?”

“It wouldn’t surprise me if just the simple existence of these technologies is what causes it,” Elma said. “Like Miqol’s scroll, or your cube. Just those EXISTING things could clash with Professor B’s technology as he’s coming in.”

“I don’t believe that for one simple fact: the concept of that professor ACTUALLY rescuing you !” Radzam folded his arms.

“It’s just a theory, but it’s highly plausible!!” Elma cried.

“In that case, we need to get rid of our time travelling technology right away,” Shulk said. “And I don’t mean just the buggy and the notes. We need to destroy the cube and that scroll.”

“But what if we are wrong, and the pulse will still occur?” Vanea asked. “If we get rid of our time travelling devices now, we won’t have any future Radzam to rely upon for a change in plans.”

“Wait!! Before we do anything drastic, I can change the future once again!!” Radzam held out his hands. “Bear with me for a moment, and I will ‘tell my future self’ to investigate the forest – perhaps even the same area where we recovered Elma. He can then report back to us if he sees the Miramobile there.”

“Good idea!!” Shulk nodded.

“Okay,” and Radzam closed his eyes again and restarted the same ritual as before.

 

As a result of his efforts, the second future buggy disappeared, and was replaced with a third buggy. This time, the future Radzam didn’t even bother sending an entire Mechon through. Just the hard drive itself, containing a single document. Nobody hesitated in popping it into the computer.

 

“Hey, past Radzam.

Thank you for informing me of your idea. I have put it into action. Not only this, but I have used the technology in the energy cube and incorporated it into a force field, which I have placed around the entire colony. Everyone’s safely tucked in here, still moving as nature intended. However, I took the original cube with me outside the force field, and this enabled me to get going on your idea. I don’t need to worry about wasted energy now, but I am still excited. I went to the forest where we originally met Elma, and sure enough…there was a new Miramobile there. It looked…a lot clunkier than the old one. To be honest, it…looked shoddily made. It wouldn’t shock me if the professor threw it together in a hurry in order to rescue ‘the beloved princess of NLA’, like some ugly knight who…

Sorry.

But now that I know he’s the cause of the pulse, I absolutely despise him. He’s sitting in the Miramobile right now. He’s actually frozen in time, too. I have reason to believe that his new Miramobile reacted violently with my energy cube. Since my energy cube incorporates time travel to the PAST, and his Miramobile came here FROM THE FUTURE, I am willing to bet that Elma’s theory had been right. Though I am not sure why the technology of the energy cube prevented us from getting frozen. I think what might have been happening is that the energies radiating off of Professor B’s Miramobile were DEFLECTED off the energies emitted from the cube. Instead of the two forces colliding and causing an explosion, I think the Miramobile energies just bounced off the cube. At first, there was a small force field around the vicinity of the cube. But then I implemented that around the colony. So, this time, when the Miramobile arrived, the waves get deflected off the forcefield and hit the Miramobile back. Though either way, it’s fair to say that we saved Elma. Had she been out there and accepted his ride, she would’ve frozen in time alongside him.

No…we didn’t just save Elma. We saved ourselves. We helped her, and worked alongside her on the project. Because of that, we not only saved HER from being frozen, but we saved the entire colony from being frozen, too. As Professor B would’ve arrived here regardless of if we interacted with Elma or not.

So, thank you, past Radzam. Honestly, apart from constructing that force field, there is no major change that needs to be made. Honestly, I…don’t know how we can stop the Miramobile from arriving, since Elma is unable to get ahold of him.

If you want a photo for the authentication of my encounter, I will present it below…”

 

And sure enough, there was a picture of a rather beat-up looking Miramobile, with a grim looking Professor B sitting in the driver’s seat.

 

“Look at him. He looks smug, because he probably knows that he’s found the world that Elma is in. In any case, that’s the details I have for you. If you need any more, past Radzam, please think of them.

Sincerely,

Future Radzam”

 

“This is really weird!!” Shulk cried. “You’re communicating with your future self as if he’s a pen pal! How does that work!?”

“His future is progressing as we speak,” Radzam explained. “It’s much like how you reacted to your own visions, Shulk. You see Melia getting killed, you swoop in and save her from the envisioned attack. That’s what’s going on, here. The first video acted as my vision. And when I paused to imagine what I would do in that scenario, that was me acting upon my vision to change the future – in other words, you pulling Melia out of the way. And these notes being sent from the future Radzam? Those are the positive outcomes from my changes to the future.”

“Wow!!” Shulk cried. “And here I thought we’d never have to worry about that in this new world?”

“Elma? Are you okay?” Vanea asked.

Shulk and Radzam glanced at Elma, who was breathing rather heavily. “Elma?” Radzam worriedly asked.

Professor B… ” Elma seethed lividly. “ Like you mentioned, he has been NOTHING but a hassle in this!! IT WAS IMPLIED THAT HE TESTED THE MIRAMOBILE MULTIPLE TIMES BEFORE MY TRIP, AND YET I STILL CRASHED!! HE HID THE MIRAMOBILE BEHIND CREDENTIALS THAT I COULD NOT AUTHENTICATE!! HE HAS SEEMINGLY MADE NO EFFORT TO RESCUE ME, BUT WHEN HE DOES, IT’S GOING TO NEGATIVELY AFFECT YOUR WORLD?!?!

“Now you know how I feel, Elma!!” Radzam spat.

“Elma…” Shulk worriedly said. “If you need a moment to get some fresh air, you c…” But Elma was already storming out of the garage; leaving Shulk, Radzam, and Vanea to watch on with worry.   

Chapter 70: Sentimental Meal

Summary:

In the hopes of cheering Elma up, Shulk takes her out for a meal.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 70: SENTIMENTAL MEAL

Elma stood outside for quite some time as she tried to compose herself and process things. After a while, the door to the garage opened. Elma glanced over and watched as Shulk joined her. “…Hey,” he solemnly said. “…Are you…okay?”

Elma grunted. “I’ve…been better…” she looked away.

“I know a lot has happened…and it’s a lot to take in…” Shulk gazed at the ground. “Radzam, Vanea, and Miqol are all pretty much mandating that we have a day or two off to get ourselves together again.”

“But what about the project?!” Elma asked. “We can’t afford to waste time when we’ve got that pulse to worry about!!”

“Radzam’s going to be working on that cube,” Shulk lifted his head to look at her. “He’s going to try making that force field that Future Radzam talked about. At the very least, it’ll save our colony from that pulse. As I know that it’s…kind of difficult to know when Professor B is going to show up.”

“Shulk…I’m just sorry,” Elma sighed. “Because I came here…all of this has happened. I’m putting your world in jeopardy. Not only that, but…I don’t know how my own world even fares…” She hung her head.

“It must be doing okay, if Professor B’s making his way here,” Shulk softly pointed out. “But Elma, don’t blame yourself. None of this is your fault. Even if you hadn’t come to the colony and encountered us, Professor B’s arrival still would’ve messed things up. Think about what the Future Radzam said. You SAVED our colony by interacting with us. Otherwise, we wouldn’t have come up with the time travelling technology to prepare for Professor B’s arrival. So, Elma, don’t feel bad AT ALL!! You only HELPED us, in the end! Think about it…” Shulk gave her a stern glare. “You’re always saying you want to pay us back for the things we’ve done for you. But look at THIS! You’ve already done it!”

“Huh?” Elma’s eyes widened.

“YEAH!” Shulk said. “You were hesitant to interact with us, at first. You didn’t even want to use your real name! You were afraid to tell us about yourself. You could’ve stubbornly stayed in the forest! You were worried about your world, but you still bit the bullet and interacted with us, anyway! So, Elma, that brave decision to do so ended up saving us! That was the best decision you could’ve made! You know what? I take back what I just said about you paying us back, because it’s actually reversed! YOU were the one who took the initiative! Instead of living in fear in the forest, you stepped out of the Miramobile and confronted me. I’d call that the catalyst for you saving our world. And from there, we paid YOU back! Dunban took you in, and I’ve been helping you with the Miramobile to repay you for saving our new world!!”

“Shulk, I’m flattered, but…you’re wrong!” Elma shook her head. “I did nothing. The ONLY reason why I decided against living in the forest is because Dunban is so damn stubborn. If he hadn’t been, I would’ve screwed you guys over. So, don’t praise ME for this. Praise Dunban. He saved your colony like the hero he is.” She smiled.

“But who provided us with the time travelling technology in the first place? Not Dunban. YOU!” Shulk insisted.

“But I don’t know anything about time travelling technology, really…” Elma glanced away. “If I had, we would’ve been out of this mess sooner.”

“But just the fact that you time travelled AT ALL still sparked it!” Shulk argued. “I became determined to get you home, so I worked alongside Radzam to get it done! You’ve only sparked good things in this, Elma! If anyone should take fault around here, it’s Professor B!”

Elma gasped and grimaced in embarrassment. “Ah, Shulk…” she moaned. “I’m…I’m sorry about my outburst before. You shouldn’t have had to see that. That was unprofessional.”

“Ha, don’t be silly!” Shulk said. “To be honest, you weren’t the only one in there who felt angry. In fact, after you left, Radzam needed to step aside and take a few deep breaths, too. Don’t feel bad at all!” He then frowned, and hung his head. “You know what…? Now that I think about it, it makes ME feel bad.”

“What do you mean?” Elma worriedly asked.

“The first night you were here…I…called you out for your inexperience with time travel,” Shulk moaned. “I…I felt horrible about it before, but…now I feel even worse, considering the fact that you actually subtly saved the colony.”

“Shulk,” Elma passed him an encouraging smile. “Now look who’s blaming themselves? Don’t worry about it. It’s water under the hundredth bridge we’d passed. It’s perfectly fine. You were stressed out, so it’s perfectly understandable.”

“But it’s still no excuse…” Shulk shook his head. He then fell silent briefly, before perking up to look at her. “Wait! I can make it up to you!” He then smiled enthusiastically. “…Look, we had a long day!! Why don’t I treat you to curry? Much like the first day we met!!”

Elma’s smile grew. “I’d love that, Shulk. Honestly, I could use it after the day we had.”

“I think we both could,” Shulk said. “It’s a shame Radzam, Vanea, and Miqol don’t eat; cos I’d invite them, as well!”

“I wouldn’t. You were inviting me for sentimental reasons. Let’s keep it at that!” Elma said.

“Alright!” Shulk said. “At the very least, it can help us destress.”

“It makes sense. Curry is spicy, so you’ll be pretty much detoxifying your sinuses and pores from the heat!” Elma said, and Shulk chuckled.

“You’re right! Come on! Let’s go!” Shulk happily said.

 

Of course, Giorgio’s welcoming grin only further served to alleviate their moods. This time, Shulk got the both of them a LARGE curry. Then he led Elma to a nearby bench, where they sat down to eat. “Honestly, after a hard day, you can’t really beat Giorgio’s curry,” Shulk remarked eagerly.

“Hm…not even Fiora can?” Elma suspiciously asked.

Shulk then grimaced, and coughed briefly. “Um…er…”

“What?” Elma asked.

“N-Nothing. I…I…this curry’s just a little spicy! That’s all!” Shulk nervously said. “But…er…Fiora’s curry is great! Sometimes, though, she puts too much veg in it.

“Heh, you don’t like vegetables?” Elma asked.

“Er…to be honest…no,” Shulk rubbed his neck. “But I eat them anyway, for Fiora.”

“Heheh, she really worries about you,” Elma said. “Hey, er…is she…going to maul me for eating with you right now?”

“Um…I…I can imagine she won’t be the happiest,” Shulk responded. “But…she doesn’t have to know.”

“Do you know where she’s at right now?” Elma asked.

“I do not,” Shulk replied. “But it wouldn’t shock me if she were home, right now.”

“Yeah…” Elma’s voice trailed off as she stared thoughtfully at the wooden table.

“You okay, Elma?” Shulk worriedly asked.

“I just…I’m not sure what to do from here…” Elma replied. “When Professor B gets here, he’s going to freeze in time. Is he going to die…?”

“I don’t know,” Shulk frowned.

“I’m just wondering if I’ll be able to get home from here,” Elma said. “How long will the world outside the force field be frozen? Can it be reverted back? Does Professor B have to leave in order for that to happen? Will the force field really protect you guys?”

“Hah, you are really sounding like me right now,” Shulk remarked. “I’m always worrying, too. But in this new world, we just have to take the uncertainties on the chin. That’s what Dunban always says. In fact, that’s what Fiora told us he said the other day. Remember?”

“I remember,” Elma nodded.

“I may not know what’ll happen anymore, but…I do know I want to keep helping you get home. No matter how long it takes,” Shulk said. “Then again… I may not know what is going to happen, but Future Radzam does. So, I’d like to think we’re in good hands. Radzam can keep in contact with him, and we’ll be able to make sure that nothing goes awry. But even if Professor B can’t take you back, we could start working on the project again.”

“Would that be ideal? Considering what’s bound to happen?” Elma asked.

“I’d…like to think that with the energy cube force field, we should be fine,” Shulk responded. He then hung his head. “I’m…I’m sorry. I can only give you theories. I can’t promise you anything. I wish I could. I know we’ve got Future Radzam, but…I wish I could reassure you on the fly that things’ll be okay. It’s times like these when I miss seeing into the future.”

“Hey, Shulk, it’s okay,” Elma put her hand on his shoulder. “NOW look who’s worrying, hehe. What did you JUST tell me? About what Dunban said?”

“Do not get stuck on uncertainties,” Shulk said.

“Exactly,” Elma nodded, pulling her hand away. “Again, it goes back to what Fiora told us the other day. Dunban lives his life in the moment. For now, we don’t know what’s going to come up. So, we should just embrace the current moment and wait to see what unfolds. But until then, I’ll remain here. I’ll be here to comfort you.”

“Elma, thanks,” Shulk smiled.

“Don’t mention it,” Elma leaned back. “Hehe…even when he’s not here, Dunban’s such a reliable source of comfort, isn’t he?”

“Of course!” Shulk responded enthusiastically. “Dunban’s the strongest and wisest person I know. I could be down for one minute, but then Dunban turns it around immediately.”

“I see. So, it’s not just me he has that effect on?” Elma chuckled.

“No. Dunban always knows what to say,” Shulk responded.

“Hmmm…hehe, I wouldn’t say that,” Elma put her hand to her chin.

“What do you mean?” Shulk inquired.

“Dunban DOES have his weaknesses,” Elma said.

“He…He does??” Shulk asked in disbelief, his eyes widening.

“Of course. He’s only human, after all. Well…er…Homs…” Elma glanced away.

“What’s his weakness?” Shulk asked.

“Haha, why do you ask? Are you going to use it against him?” Elma asked in a scolding manner.

“NO! I just want to know! I’m curious!” Shulk responded.

“Out of respect for him, I’d rather not mention it,” Elma argued. “Maybe it’s something you ought to find out for yourself.”

“Ah. Hm…to be honest, I’d rather not. I’d like to continue living in the knowledge that Dunban HAS no weaknesses!” Shulk proudly declared.

“Then…why did you ask??” Elma asked with another chuckle.

“I…I…” Shulk rubbed his neck. “Good point.”

Elma smiled. “Is it because you want me to tell you, instead of you getting it straight from his mouth… and possibly getting mauled ?”

“NO!” Shulk cringed, but Elma just laughed sceptically.

“Hmph. Hehe, ignorance is bliss, I suppose ,” Elma muttered.

“What do you mean?” Shulk asked.

“Nevermind. Don’t worry about it,” she said. “Either way, Shulk, thank you for inviting me out here for a meal. It definitely IS a nice throwback to our first day together.”

“Yeah,” Shulk nodded, as he dug into his curry.

“So…be honest. What went through your mind when I first stepped out of the Miramobile?” Elma asked.

“A lot of things!” Shulk said. “For one thing, I was relieved that the driver of that vehicle was still alive. For another, I was surprised, of course – I didn’t expect you to be IN there. I mean…had you been living there?”

“For the most part, yeah,” Elma responded.

“I know you had your worries, but…if you’d come straight to the colony, we would’ve helped you out in a heartbeat!” Shulk said.

“And I don’t doubt that for a second. However, I wouldn’t have been able to find my way TO your colony,” Elma pointed out.

“True!” Shulk said. “Unless you stumbled upon it by accident. But to be fair, it isn’t TOO hard to miss. Especially with the large structures sitting around.”

Elma smiled. “Shulk,” she said. “I’m really glad I met you and the others. I’m also really glad I gave in to Dunban’s demands. Like you mentioned, I not only saved your colony by doing that…but I saved myself, as well.”

“Why would you stay out there to die?” Shulk worriedly asked.

“Don’t get me wrong, I wasn’t staying out there to DIE. I still had a fight in me left,” Elma said somewhat teasingly. But Shulk, obviously, couldn’t take this subject lightly; he just continued to glare at her. “I was…just really concerned about my time period. I didn’t know if something as small as stepping on a leaf would damage it in some way.”

“So even in that littlest way…” Shulk scowled. “…That Professor was still causing an issue for you!”

“Don’t put it like that!” Elma cried. “Augh! Listen…” Elma leaned back against the bench and closed her eyes. “I know it’s hard to think otherwise, but…Professor B isn’t EVIL. Sure, he’s made a lot of TERRIBLE mistakes here lately. But he’s not the villain everyone is making him out to be. He’s just a simple xenoform from the future with a time travelling vehicle. And we’ve ALL seen how precarious time travel can be.”

“But this isn’t even ABOUT time travel!” Shulk argued. “I think what irks me the most is how he put a needless authentication protocol in the Miramobile! No…not even THAT. The fact that the last resort was for it to self-destruct! What kind of bollocks is that?!! Sorry, but…” He shook his head in disgust.

Elma just chuckled. “It’s an anti-theft protocol. It’s not unheard of in my world. And Professor B putting one in the ONLY vehicle that can time travel…it DOES make sense. Besides, only a select few of us even know about this Miramobile. It’s…or should I say, it WAS…a valuable vehicle.”

“Yet, he let you use it without much of a thought?” Shulk demanded.

“You talked about what pissed YOU off, Shulk? Well…what pissed ME off is that before I crashed here, I was told it was tested many times. AND LOOK AT HOW THAT TURNED OUT!!” Elma cried.

Shulk chuckled and rubbed his neck. “I…thought you were defending Professor B?”

“Oh, I’m not defending his ACTIONS. Not by any means. But I WILL defend him as a person. Sure, he majorly screwed up a lot lately…but he’s not inherently evil,” Elma said.

“How do you know? How much do you know about this Professor B? What is he even a professor OF?” Shulk demanded cheekily.

“To be honest, I don’t know a whole LOT about Professor B. I just know he’s a xenoform from the future,” Elma said.

“Then how did you think you could trust him?” asked Shulk. “I mean…look what he did!!”

Elma sighed. “It’s absolute bullcrap, I know. But it wasn’t with ill-intent. I WILL give him quite the earful if I ever get the chance.”

Shulk grimaced. “As much as I don’t approve of what he’s done so far, I WOULD like to do whatever we can to stop him from being affected by the pulse. I WOULD say bring him into the force field, but…that would negate the point of it.”

“I…could try to get a hold of him. But I can’t make any promises…since Comm Device networks won’t reach out here,” Elma said.

“WAIT! I have an idea!” Shulk’s eyes lit up. “We could leave a sign out for Professor B. We can even have you sign it for verification. That’ll let him know what’s going on!”

“I acknowledge that great idea, but…I…get the sinking feeling that Professor B will have already doomed himself by the time he even gets the chance to LOOK at the sign,” Elma said. “The pulse will be triggered by his arrival, after all.”

“Hm…” Shulk put his hand to his chin. “Maybe…we can try to find a way to reverse or counteract the pulse.”

“I know it may be controversial…but…getting rid of our time travelling devices?” Elma asked.

“I wouldn’t want to get rid of the cube, at the very least! As it is what will be protecting us!” Shulk pointed out.

“Well, there’s no hurry to think about it now. Like you mentioned, they recommend we take some time off. I…feel like I need it. After what happened,” Elma said.

“Will you be okay?” Shulk worriedly asked.

“Yeah, don’t worry about me,” Elma smiled. “If I ever get down about it, I’ve got Dunban and Fiora by my side to comfort me. I’ll be sure to fill them in with what’s gone on. I’m sure they’d want to hear the juicy details.”

“Okay!” Shulk nodded. “If you need, Radzam has a copy of all of the evidence submitted by the Future Radzam. I…don’t know if they’ll remain there for long, however…as I can imagine that once we change the future, all of that evidence will leave along with the buggy.”

“I don’t think I’ll need evidence. I’m…fairly certain they’ll believe me. You guys seem to believe ANYTHING,” Elma remarked.

“You heard our story, right?” Shulk chuckled. “The weird things we went through…”

“What was it like seeing into the future? Was it nice?” Elma asked.

“It was like watching a dream, except it was a dream that was going to HAPPEN,” Shulk responded. “To be honest…it…wasn’t the most pleasant of things. I foresaw a lot of deaths…”

“Oh,” Elma frowned. “I…can imagine that it must be hard for someone as young as you to see.”

“It…wasn’t easy,” Shulk hung his head.

“Well, now you don’t have that burden anymore. Even still, do you miss it at all?” Elma asked.

“Sometimes,” Shulk replied. “And I think that what’s going on now is just a testament to how unsettling an uncertain future can be. But surprises are a part of life, aren’t they? Good and bad.”

“Yep,” Elma nodded. “As the old saying goes…life is like a box of chocolates.”

“Yeah,” Shulk said. “I…just…I really wish it could stop giving out so many BAD chocolates!”

“What chocolates are considered bad, though? Truly?” Elma asked.

“You have a point!”

Shulk and Elma both shared a hearty laugh.

Chapter 71: Life Advice

Summary:

Shulk shows Elma his lab, and they share a heartful conversation.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 71: LIFE ADVICE

With the warmth of both the curry and each other’s company, Shulk and Elma were feeling a little bit better once they’d finished up. At which point, Elma gave Shulk an appreciative smile. “Thank you for taking me out for a meal, Shulk. It was much appreciated, AND much needed,” she said.

“No worries, Elma. I’m just glad I could help,” Shulk nodded.

“So, now what should we do?” Elma’s smile faded as she put her hand to her chin. “Do we go back to the lab and help out Radzam?”

“I’m…afraid not,” Shulk’s own smile faded. “As I mentioned, Radzam mandated that we take at least a few days off.”

“But…what about that cube he’s working on? What if he needs help?” Elma asked.

“He reassured me that he’s got it covered,” Shulk explained. “If he DOES need anything, he will let us know. At most, though, we’d just be going back to the quarry and getting more crystals. But I think if we are to do that, I’d rather bring someone like Reyn or Dunban along. I wouldn’t worry as much about them as I would with Melia and Fiora.”

“Hey, I wouldn’t mind it if Reyn tagged along. I’ve only interacted with him once,” Elma said.

“Fine by me. Although…that being said, there’s also no harm in having both Dunban AND Reyn come along. I know Dunban’ll be jealous, cos he’s always wanted to go to the quarry and just have at it with all of the monsters in there,” he chuckled.

“What’s stopping him?” Elma pointed out.

“Well, as I’m sure you’ve seen, that quarry IS quite a distance from here. It’s at the lowest point of the Bionis’ Shoulder. Dunban wouldn’t want to needlessly travel all that way, even if for a battle,” Shulk said.

“Well, then…in that case, if we need to go to the quarry again, we’ll bring both Reyn and Dunban along,” Elma nodded.

“Sounds fine to me! But that’s IF we need to go again. Radzam only said that we MIGHT need to go, and that is also IF he needs help,” Shulk said.

“Wait…” Elma frowned. “You’re not inferring that Radzam brought up the idea of going to that quarry on his own?”

“No,” Shulk reassured her. “He only just meant that he’s not anticipating needing our help. Again, at MOST, he’ll just want us to fetch crystals. So…honestly…” He frowned again. “Don’t expect to be back at the Machina Lab for a few days.”

Elma grunted. “Radzam’s working on a force field that needs to cover a lot of this world. I know I don’t have experience with time travel, but I DO have a ton of experience implementing city-wide defense measures!! He ought to let me help!”

“Elma, don’t waste your breath. I already tried offering our help plenty of times. But he – as well as Miqol and Vanea – is ABSOLUTELY INSISTENT that we take some time off for our mental well-being. What we just saw today…it…was a lot to take in. We’re going to need time to process it,” Shulk said.

I don’t need time to process it!” Elma argued firmly. “I’ve seen much, much worse throughout my life! What we saw was terrible, yes! And it was also pretty angering, too. But that anger will only just motivate me to help Radzam out even further! ESPECIALLY as this involves Professor B, a xeno from my world! I’m in NO way in need of a break!”

Shulk sighed. “By all means…you CAN go back and try to convince him. But don’t hold your breath. Radzam cares about us, and he wouldn’t want us to get over-stressed about all of this. He’s confident he can do it on his own.”

“I can help things go by faster,” Elma insisted. “Especially as I’m very knowledgeable about city-wide shields.”

“I believe you. But again, don’t expect Radzam to waver. In the meantime, I…will take those days off. After what I saw, I…have quite a lot to think about. I’m not going to be able to focus with so much on my mind. I’m trying to think of many ways we can change the future. Not just for our colony, but for Professor B, as well. Even in spite of all of the things he’s done, I…don’t want him to die upon entering this world. So, I want to try and come up with a way to save him, as well!” Shulk said. “Besides…” His smile returned. “I promised you and Fiora I’d take it easier. So, I’ll do just that.”

“Thank you. Honestly, it DOES sound like you need the days off more than me. But don’t stress yourself out too much, okay?” Elma asked. “If it ever gets too much, you know you can talk to me, right?”

“Yeah, Elma,” Shulk’s smile grew. “Thank you. That means a lot.”

“No problem,” Elma said. “Now…” she stood up. “I’m going to head back to the lab and see if Radzam will let me help.”

“Do you want me to walk you back?” Shulk asked.

“No,” Elma smiled again. “But that’s really sweet and gentlemanly of you to offer.”

“If you’re sure. But…I’ll reciprocate what you told me, as well. If YOU need someone to talk to, I’ll be here,” Shulk said. He then put his hand to his chin. “Do you know where my own lab is in the military district?”

“No,” Elma replied. “Fiora only gave me a brief overview of it.”

“Well, I can show you it. That way, you’ll know where to find me. If…” Shulk rubbed his neck and chuckled, “…I’m…not in the MACHINA Lab, that is. Long story short, if you ever need me, all you need to know is that nine times out of ten, I’m at one of the labs. If there’s a rare case that I’m not, I’m usually either at Dunban’s house visiting Fiora OR taking a breather in Outlook Park.”

“Understood,” Elma nodded. “But…I wouldn’t mind if you gave me a tour of the military district. But…only a quick one. I want to return to Radzam as soon as possible.”

“Okay!” Shulk said.

 

Elma actually ended up staying at Shulk’s lab much longer than she intended; needless to say, the number of machines and devices in there kept her constantly intrigued. Even despite knowing how she was, Shulk was still pretty taken aback by this, as nobody has ever shown so much interest in his lab before. By the time Shulk explained through his entire lab, it was midway into sunset. As Elma was leaving, Shulk made sure to point out the door that led to Dunban’s office, as well. After that, Elma was grinning and her Comm Device was brimming with new information about the machines in Shulk’s lab.

“I’m…really stunned,” Shulk rubbed his neck once again. “Nobody’s ever had this much interest in my lab before.”

“Well, there’s a first time for everything,” Elma smiled. “I’m not even recording all this information just for me, either; I’m also doing it for a friend back home.”

“Oh, yeah? Which friend is that?” Shulk asked.

“Her name is Lin,” Elma responded. “She’s really into machines, just like you. She’s also REALLY good at it, despite being thirteen.”

“Wow, really? Haha, sounds like me. Even as a kid, I was still interested in that stuff, as well!” Shulk said.

“Aren’t you still a kid?” Elma bantered.

“I’m nineteen…” Shulk said with a nervous chuckle.

“Still a kid to me,” Elma insisted.

“If you say so,” Shulk said. “Hey…” He then gave Elma a serious look. “I’d…hate to drop this on you, but…since we’ve gotten pretty close, I…would like to ask you something.”

“What’s that?” Elma asked.

“Would it be okay if you told me your side of the story?” Shulk asked. “I…haven’t heard anything about it, yet. The only thing I know is that you had some kind of war there? And also that there are a lot of different races in your world, like you and Professor B.”

“You haven’t heard my story?” Elma asked in surprise. “Dunban hasn’t told you?”

“Um…no…” Shulk said. Elma glanced off to the side at this. Shulk, seeing this, quickly added, “But…it’s okay if you don’t want to. I know it might be hard for you to explain. And I also know you’re eager to get back to Radzam. So, don’t feel pressured, or anything.”

But Elma smiled at him. “Sure. I don’t see why not.”

“Are you sure?!” Shulk cried. “Cos I don’t want to keep you away from Radzam. You seemed so determined to get back there.”

“Knowing Radzam, he’s probably going to stay late. It’s only sunset now, and it won’t take me five hours to explain the whole story to you,” Elma said. “It’ll only be another hour, at most.”

“Okay, Elma. If you’re sure,” Shulk said. “Here, we can go back into my lab and sit down.”

“Alright, then,” Elma responded.

 

After Elma filled in her story with Shulk, he sat there in silence for a few minutes. He then glanced at Elma. “You…sure went through a lot,” he said. “Do you want me to be honest?”

“Yeah?” Elma asked.

“I really admire you, Elma,” Shulk replied.

“Why do you say that?” Elma put her hand to her chin.

“If I were in your position…I…I feel like I would’ve been absolutely broken,” he explained.

“What do you mean?” Elma asked.

“If I were tasked with saving an entire…planet, you called it?” he said.

“Yeah,” Elma responded.

“Well, if I were tasked with saving an entire planet, I would’ve put an immense pressure on myself,” Shulk said. “Before, even though I could see into the future, I…wasn’t able to save everyone. There are a few deaths I foresaw, but…I couldn’t save them in time. That…tends to eat at you…” He grimaced. “But…if I were in your position, I…would be even worse off. I wouldn’t be able to handle the inevitable immense guilt that would’ve come with what happened. I was expecting to lose so many people, but in the end…I couldn’t save everyone…” He glanced away. “It puts things into perspective for me. I did fail to save a few people, yeah. But…I…I can’t imagine failing to save an ENTIRE WORLD full of people.”

Elma couldn’t help but feel slightly niggled by Shulk’s words; he definitely could’ve worded that better. But he was young, so she gave him the benefit of the doubt. “Shulk…why…do you admire me, then? If you think I failed to save an entire planet?” Elma asked with a frown.

“No! NO! That’s not what I meant!” Shulk exclaimed. “Augh…I…I’m not really good at getting my points across…” He scowled and looked away.

“It’s perfectly fine, I know it must be hard to explain. But I DO want to know why you admire me about that?” Elma asked.

“Your strength,” Shulk then gave her a stern look.

“Huh?” Elma asked.

“Despite everything that happened, you are still pushing on forward. You aren’t plagued by that guilt. You did everything you could to help – even putting your life at risk more than a few times. I know I worded it TERRIBLY just now, but what I was TRYING to say is that compared to you, I’m nowhere near as strong! It’s in my nature to help everyone I can; to SAVE everyone I can. I would be MORE than devastated if I were in your position. I couldn’t do it. But you handled it all so well. I’m just trying to say that I admire your emotional strength, Elma,” Shulk said.

While his words still felt a bit unintentionally backhanded, Elma wasn’t going to hold it against him. She knew what he was trying to say, and she knew he never had any ill-intentions. Even though most of her interactions with Shulk had been project-related, it didn’t take her long to deduce what kind of a person Shulk was. He was brave, intelligent, and intuitive. He was also philanthropic; almost to a fault. However, he seemed to worry excessively, and was a bit emotionally naïve. Unlike Dunban, who mainly dismissed the emotions of his own self, SHULK’S emotional inexperience affected him on a social level.

Case in point: Shulk gave her a worried look. “I’m…I’m sorry. Have I upset you?! I…wasn’t trying to…”

“No, it’s okay, Shulk. I know what you are trying to say,” Elma said. “However, I’m…afraid you’re wrong. Very wrong. See, I’m…not heartless by any means. Of course, I was crushed when not everyone escaped Earth. And naturally, I DID blame myself.”

“S-Sorry…” Shulk hung his head.

“But I picked myself back up quickly. Because we were on a new planet, and we needed strength and resilience if we needed to survive. Humanity needed me more than ever now , and I had to kick my ass back into gear,” Elma said. “I needed to move on, and go out to learn more about that planet. Not only that, but I needed to be constantly alert regarding the ever-present indigens lurking around. Long story short, I could not let the emotions get in my way. We had a task to do. We had people to save. We had to conduct a reconnaissance of our new home. Life wouldn’t stop to let us grieve, so we just had to keep trucking forward.”

“And that’s what I mean! I wasn’t talking about the initial reaction, but the aftershocks!” Shulk said. “If I’d been there, I’d…probably still be a mess, even now. I…just couldn’t handle losing that many lives. It’d weigh too heavily on me.”

And Elma smiled. “Shulk, I think you’re kind of underestimating how strong you are. Keep in mind, I heard YOUR side of the story, too. And Dunban never hesitated to tell me how strong you became.”

“Wait…?” Shulk lifted his head. “Really? Well…I’m…sure he just meant physically. Especially when it came to me wielding the Monado.”

“Not at all,” Elma insisted. “Dunban told me you even jumped off an entire titan just to save Fiora.”

“That’s not strength. That’s courage,” Shulk shook his head.

“Well, either way, I don’t think you’re weak. Not by any means,” Elma said. “You’re just young, and have got a whole life ahead of you to learn and grasp new things. It doesn’t mean you’re stupid or weak. It just means you don’t have the life experience, yet. But that isn’t to say you’re inadequate; you just need more time to learn and grow. But bear in mind that every day, you are getting a little bit wiser. Every day, you are learning and experiencing new things. I’m confident that you’ll be as wise as Dunban soon. In fact, a lot sooner than you are probably thinking. Think about it: what other kid your age has seen and been through all you have?”

Shulk smiled. “You’re right, Elma. Thanks,” he said.

“So, in conclusion, you shouldn’t really admire me. Yeah, I can easily push emotions aside. But it’s nowhere near to the level that Dunban’s at,” Elma said.

“I disagree,” Shulk argued. He then chuckled. “NOW look who’s underestimating themselves? You, too, are stronger than you realise, Elma!”

“But Dunban seems stronger than me?” Elma asked.

“Now you know how I feel about you!!” Shulk laughed. “Honestly, you and Dunban are BOTH great role models to me. In fact, I’d almost say that you are better for me than Dunban is!”

“Why do you say that!?” Elma asked in surprise.

“Because unlike Dunban, you actually like the same things I do,” Shulk said. “I can therefore connect with you on a more personal level. Dunban always just tunes me out, I think…” He rubbed his neck.

“I guess. But honestly, I feel like you’d get along even better with Lin. You two’d make for great mechanic siblings,” Elma said.

“I wouldn’t mind that. I’ve never had siblings, so…I…kind of envy Dunban and Fiora in that regard,” Shulk responded.

Elma chuckled. “I find it funny how you envy Fiora, who is over here wanting her own SISTER. Hence, why she adopted me.”

“Fiora adopted you as her sister?!” Shulk asked in surprise. “I thought she already had one in Sharla. And maybe Melia, at a push!”

“Exactly. That’s why I feel like Fiora isn’t wanting more sisters. She’s just wanting more girlfriends,” Elma said.

“Er…” Shulk’s eyes widened.

“What?” Elma asked.

“Why…would…Fiora want a girlfriend?” Shulk asked. “I…thought she was with me…??”

Elma laughed. “’Girlfriends’ is also an endearing term for a woman’s female friends. It isn’t just a solely romantic term.”

“Well…um…THAT, I didn’t know!” Shulk admitted in embarrassment.

“And you’re meant to be smart?” Elma bantered.

“I…I’d like to think I am! But…I…” Shulk laughed again, but it was more out of embarrassment. “I’ve had this similar discussion with Dunban before. Dunban said that I have more book intelligence, and he has more street intelligence.”

“I don’t disagree with that,” Elma said.

“So…how do I get more street intelligence, then? And what books do I have to start reading to gain it?” Shulk asked.

Elma chuckled. “Street intelligence doesn’t come from books. Hence, why it’s the opposite of book intelligence. Street intelligence comes from – like I mentioned before – life experience.”

“How…can I get more life experience?” Shulk asked.

“Well, I…could have Dunban kick you out of your lab. You can LITERALLY gain street intelligence by living on the streets. That’s like boot camp right there!” Elma cheekily said.

“Um…no thanks. I’m not THAT desperate!” Shulk said.

“Then you’ll have to wait your turn like everyone else, because street intelligence comes from making mistakes, socially interacting, and just overall aging,” Elma said.

“I…am not sure I really want to do any of that…” Shulk moaned. “I think socialising is the only thing I’d want to do.”

“Well, you’ll only learn so much if you keep socialising with the SAME people,” Elma said. “You need to interact with assholes, more.”

“Why…would I want to do that?” Shulk asked.

“Otherwise, you’d be even more sheltered than you already are. Constantly being surrounded by friends who love and forgive you isn’t going to build your emotional intelligence. You’re going to need to spend time with assholes who walk away and never look back. Life is unforgiving. You need to remember that that’s how it is OUTSIDE of your caring circle of friends,” Elma firmly said.

“Well, I DID deal with Zanza and Dickson. And also, Egil and Loritihia. And Gael’gar. I’m sure you’ve heard about them,” Shulk said. “Dickson betrayed me. So, I HAVE encountered some nasty people.”

“That’s only five individuals,” Elma said. “Shulk, I’ve been through BACK ALLEYS. I’ve seen BLACK MARKETS. With so many years spent as a military officer, I’ve become desensitised to gore and murder. It is tragic, but here’s a quote that can be applied to me: one death is a catastrophe, but thousands of deaths are just a statistic.”

“And…I…haven’t seen THAT much death. Apart from the people I mentioned – as well as a few others – I’ve only seen the death of monsters. But you and Dunban have fought in wars; that’s why you’re both stronger than me,” Shulk said. “Although…those mechanical bodies…I wouldn’t mind having a look at them someday.”

“I’m acknowledging your last point, but only briefly; this is an important subject matter we are discussing,” Elma sternly said. “I don’t mind guiding you, but a lot of lessons need to be slapped in your face instead.”

“I…I know,” Shulk glanced away. “Honestly, I probably need a lot more of that tough love. Especially now that Dickson’s not here to give me any more of it. Before, I only really had Dunban as a stern voice of reason. But…now I have you.” He smiled at her.

Elma wanted to point out that she wouldn’t be here for long, as she would be heading back to Mira soon. But that would’ve been hypocritical after having just talked to Shulk about his own lack of emotional decorum. So, she just returned the smile. “Of course, Shulk. I’m happy to help in any way I can,” she said. “But…I am not perfect, either; obviously. So, don’t get too reliant on my advice. Contrary to what you might be thinking right now, I make my own fair share of mistakes. Like you, I’m also getting wiser every day.” Her smile grew.

Shulk returned the smile. “You’re amazing, Elma.”

“Don’t ignore my important point!” Elma firmly said.

Shulk lifted his head at attention. “Yes, ma’am! Sorry!” And Elma chuckled again.

Chapter 72: Helping to Achieve Goals

Summary:

After a nice time with Shulk, Elma heads back to the Machina Lab to help Radzam.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 72: HELPING TO ACHIEVE GOALS

It was nighttime when Elma and Shulk exited the lab again. Thankfully, it had only just turned dark; Elma still had plenty of time to help Radzam. “Well, I guess I’d better be going, now,” Elma remarked, heading towards the exit of the military district.

“Want me to walk you back to the lab?” Shulk asked.

“No thank you,” Elma smiled at him.

“Are you sure? I know you still haven’t gotten used to the colony. I wouldn’t want you to get lost!” Shulk said.

“Don’t worry,” Elma pulled out her Comm Device. “I’ve been logging and tracking every location I visit. I know my way back from here.”

“That’s good to know,” Shulk sighed. “Man, it just makes me want your technology even more. It’ll most definitely help us out with the new world.”

“Hmm…” Elma smiled. “I…kind of wish I could just stay here, then. After what happened in my world, I’ve developed quite the skill for establishing settlements into new homes. I feel like my help would REALLY boost the development here.”

“It would! As would your technology, as well!” Shulk said.

Elma then moaned a little, as her smile faded. “I…really wish it were possible for our worlds to connect in a much easier fashion. Just imagine us being able to go back and forth between worlds with ease. We’d be sharing technologies, experiences, homes, resources, and even people. I know your world could definitely benefit from the technology of my world, and I know MY world can benefit from those ether crystals, as well as the homely and welcoming attitude of your people. I’d LOVE to share some of this world’s food with Lin. And I can imagine Lin going crazy for those Mechon…”

“And I’d go crazy for those Skell things. And those mechanical bodies…” Shulk glanced away.

Elma grimaced, and then said, “No. I don’t want that to be just a dream. I want to try and make that happen.”

“How?!” Shulk asked.

“I…I don’t know right now. But I want to try!” Elma said with a determined glare. “Even if I have to research it when I get back home. I want us to be able to access each other’s worlds with ease. Humanity would definitely benefit from that, and YOU guys would definitely benefit from that. Our technology could help you, and your people could help us. So, when I go back, I know I have TWO missions. Not only do I want to try to make my way back here, but I also want to try to connect our two worlds. If I can’t do it physically, I AT LEAST want to do it socioeconomically. What do you say, Shulk?”

“I like that idea as well, Elma!” Shulk excitedly said. “And I want to do whatever I can to help with that!”

Elma put her hand to her chin. “Hehe, I know the FIRST thing we need to do is extend the communication range in our world. It’d be pointless if we can’t get a hold of you guys here to trade ideas,” she said. “Damn. Even when I go back, I’ll have work to do.”

Shulk frowned. “I would LOVE to help with that, but…I wouldn’t be surprised if we are still going to want to perfect time travel over here. Then again, it all depends on how we’re going to approach THIS predicament. We don’t know if Professor B will be able to take you home or not…”

“Hey, we have a lot to think about, yes. But there’s no hurry to dwell over all of them, now. Let’s take it one step at a time,” Elma smiled again. “We’ll focus on this situation first. But I am adamant on connecting our worlds someday. It’ll be my long-term goal. However…” Her smile faded once more. “I also DO still have the predicament with the Lifehold…”

“Don’t rush, Elma! If you’ve got things to do in your world, still, focus on them first! In fact, we can work on it over here in the meantime,” Shulk said.

“Thanks. That means a lot,” Elma’s smile returned. “But I WILL prioritise extending our communication lines. Not even just for exchanging ideas and plans, but…for getting a hold of you guys, as well. It’d be nice to just talk.”

“It would,” Shulk agreed.

“Anyway, I’d better get going before it gets any later. But I really enjoyed spending time with you today, Shulk,” Elma said. “To be honest…I needed it.”

“Haha, and I thought you said you were fine? That you didn’t need a mental health break?” Shulk teased.

“I…think it’s because I spent time with you,” Elma warmly said. “Really, that’s all I needed after today. Just a nice lunch out with one of my great friends. It was cathartic.”

“It certainly was!” Shulk responded. “But don’t get discouraged…cos we’ll be having that gathering in a few days! So, you’ll get to spend time with ALL of us!”

“And I look forward to it! It’ll be even MORE therapeutic after everything we’ve gone through!” Elma said.

“Yeah!” Shulk responded. “Well, with that in mind, I will probably take some time to mentally rest. Even though my mind’s buzzing with everything…because I want to fix everything! That’s just how I am!” He chuckled.

“Okay, but don’t overdo it,” Elma firmly said. “And remember, you don’t have to do ALL of the thinking and fixing. Radzam and I can help, too.”

“I know. And it’s relieving to hear,” Shulk smiled. “Thank you, Elma.”

“Hey, I’m the one who should be thanking YOU! That meal was delicious!” Elma said.

“Don’t mention it,” Shulk said.

“Indeed,” Elma said. “Goodnight, Shulk.”

“Goodnight, Elma,” Shulk said. And after they exchanged smiles, Elma turned around and made her way back to the Machina Lab.

 

As Elma hoped, Radzam was still in the Machina Lab. He was the only one in there now, and he was working hard on converting the energy cube into a force field. It appeared to be slow going, as indicated by various discarded prototypes. “Hey, Radzam,” Elma approached the Machina.

“Elma?” Radzam stopped working and whirled around to face her. “What are you doing here? I’d told Shulk that you both should take a few days off.”

“I know, but…I want to help you,” Elma firmly said.

“I don’t need help,” Radzam sighed. “I should have this finished by tomorrow. Well, I say that, but…” He put his hands to his head. “I don’t know how soon that pulse will happen. I don’t know how far into the future that other Radzam is. It could happen tomorrow for all I know. So, there’s a lot of pressure on me. There…”

“That’s why I want to help!” Elma exclaimed. “Please, let me. I know you might not believe me when I say this, but…I DO have plenty of experience in installing a city-wide defensive system. I’ve implemented many force fields in my time. So, my help will really speed up the process.”

Radzam grunted briefly at this, as if to protest. In the end, he relaxed his arms and faced her with a small smile. “Elma…that’ll really be a great help. Sorry. I just saw how stressed you and Shulk were, and I prioritise you guys over this project. I was feeling alright, so I wanted to get to work on it immediately.”

“You were feeling alright?” Elma sceptically asked. “Because Shulk told me you needed to step outside for some air.”

Radzam snorted. “I’ll admit, I…may have needed a bit of a moment. It is safe to say that I absolutely despise that professor of yours.”

“I understand. But…I don’t want him to die. That will most likely happen if he arrives here and gets affected by the pulse!” Elma said.

“Well, what do you want me to do about that?” Radzam asked somewhat bitterly. “I have no way of warning him of what’s to come. And I’m afraid I prioritise this colony over him.”

“I know, but…keep in mind, he may be the best chance I have at going home. I…”

“I have faith that we can do that, as well. Hence, why the Future Radzam seems to have a fully functional time travelling buggy!” Radzam argued. He then grimaced a little, as he relaxed. “Sorry. I don’t mean to sound so cynical. I know you want to save that professor, so…against my better judgement, I will see if there’s anything I can do to help. But I WILL still be prioritising the force field. And I also don’t think I’ll be able to help much, as he’s coming in from another world. Unless there’s a way to get a hold of him BEFORE he arrives here, there may not be much we can do.” Elma moaned at this. “For now, though, let’s focus on the force field,” Radzam said. “With your help, we should get that out of the way a lot sooner. Then, we can shift our worries onto that professor.”

“Okay, Radzam. Thank you,” Elma said. “I’m just sorry that you have to deal with that.”

“It’s alright. I’ll put my qualms aside for your sake. You need to get home, after all. So, I’ll do what I can. Whether it’s saving that professor, or restarting the project,” Radzam said. “For now, we’ll have to see what comes.”

“Understood,” Elma nodded.

 

Both Radzam and Elma worked hard on the force field at hand. Radzam had been unsure how to apply its effects at first. But after viewing the blueprints on the energy cube, Elma was immediately able to realise that the reason why the cube had been protecting Future Radzam was because it contained reflective alloys that resisted strong energetic pulsations. This was demonstrated after Elma threw all kinds of ionising particles at the energy cube; including liquid ether. Despite all of this, the cube remained in-tact.

 

After all of these tests, Radzam chuckled and said, “It’s because of all of the stabilisers I put in the cube. After seeing that first time travelling attempt fail with explosive results, I threw in all of the stabilisers I could. Now, as a result, this energy cube is practically a mini shield. I didn’t want ANY external particles affecting the energy output of the cube, so…I threw all of that in there. It uses the strongest and most resilient Machina technology.”

Elma smiled at him. “It’s funny. While this cube didn’t help us time travel, it still helped us out in the long run by providing us with the sources needed to reflect time travelling energies .”

Radzam laughed fully this time. “You are right! It is quite ironic. But now that we’ve got information on the sources, how will we stretch that out and make a force field?”

“That’ll be easy,” Elma reassured him with a smile. “To be honest, a lot of these alloys were used in the force fields I’ve dealt with.”

“Thank you, Elma. You’re really incredible,” Radzam said.

“Hehe, you and Shulk need to stop saying that. I only seem so amazing because I’m from a more advanced world,” Elma dismissed.

“Well, I can tell you for a fact that I wouldn’t have gotten far without your help. In some ways, I am glad you defied me,” Radzam remarked.

“You and Shulk need to understand that you can’t do this alone. And also, you were insistent that we don’t push ourselves. But what were you doing while we were gone?” she demanded.

Radzam sighed. “You are right. I was stressing myself out over this force field,” he said.

“Exactly,” Elma said.

 

Elma and Radzam managed to get to the point where they could put a deflective force field around the present buggy. It resisted attacks from Mechon, ether, and radiation; it didn’t even flinch when Elma struck it with what was described as a knock-off Monado. By this point, it was past midnight.

“We’ve made a lot of progress today, Elma,” Radzam remarked proudly after Elma set the fake Monado down. “Honestly, after seeing all of this…it’s clear that I can still implement the cube technology into the buggy somehow. It may not help with time travel, but it will make the buggy virtually indestructible. And do you know what?” He chortled. “That’s a step up from that Miramobile. I guarantee you that even if this buggy WERE to crash, it will not get a scratch.”

Elma also laughed. “It’s…kind of sad that I trust people in a world with lesser technology, than a xenoform who has a lot of experience with time travelling. Then again…the Miramobile seemed to be his first one.”

“Huh?” Radzam asked. “Wait…if he’s experienced with time travel, how was the Miramobile his first vehicle?”

“To be honest, it’s really complicated. I know that Professor B IS from the future in regards to our world, but he speaks in a rather convoluted language. A lot of his words might get mistranslated,” Elma said.

“You know what??” Radzam huffed. “That doesn’t help. It seems almost shady to me. He is from the future, yet he wanted material from your world to build a time travelling machine? You’d think those materials would be scrap in his opinion. If he’s from the future, surely he’d have much better resources in his own world? And that, plus the language barrier makes it EVEN MORE disingenuous.”

“Yeah,” Elma sighed as she gazed at the buggy. “I almost wish I’d just let him take on this mission, instead. But then I wouldn’t have met all you guys.” She smiled at him.

Radzam returned the smile. “We seemed to have achieved what he couldn’t. Do you want my opinion, Elma? You should allow us to help you get back. I…don’t think you should let him take you back; ESPECIALLY since Future Radzam brought up the notion that the professor’s newest vehicle looks shoddily made. I wouldn’t trust it enough to let you get in there. Even if we manage to save Professor B, I would still want you to rely on OUR work, instead. I don’t want you ATTEMPTING to return home in a terribly made time travel machine.”

“You are absolutely right, Radzam. Though, it may sting at Professor B a little bit to see that a lower-tech world crafted something that he couldn’t…” Elma said.

“Sod him!” Radzam insisted. “I’m sorry, but…I trust our technology more than his. And that’s saying something! I know it may be tough, and it may hurt the poor little professor’s feelings. But your safety is my prerogative, Elma. I don’t want you to end up going through the same thing twice!”

“Thanks, Radzam,” Elma smiled. “It means a lot that you prioritise my safety.”

“Of course I do!” Radzam said. “I might not be as close to you as Shulk is, but I can tell you mean a lot to him! And this project also means a lot to him. So, it therefore means a lot to me!”

“That’s great to hear,” Elma said.

“Anyway…” Radzam checked a nearby clock. “It is quite late. What do you want to do?”

“I want to keep working on this!” Elma enthusiastically argued.

“Are you sure?” Radzam asked.

“Of course! What are you going to do, Radzam?” Elma asked.

Radzam sighed. “While I don’t want to, I know I should get some rest. I want to be back here as early as possible, so I can work on it as soon as possible. I won’t be able to focus on this important project if I’m not well-rested.”

“Understood,” Elma said.

“But you should bear that in mind, too, Elma,” Radzam gave her a stern glare. “I wouldn’t want you staying in here all night.”

“Don’t worry,” Elma reassured him. “I’ll probably only work on it for another hour.”

“The last time you said that, you were here all night. And the Miramobile betrayed you,” Radzam scowled, folding his arms.

“Hehe, I’m not going to mess with anything this time, Radzam. I’ve learnt my lesson,” Elma said. “I’m probably just going to edit and work on our blueprints of the force field. Then I’ll head home.”

“Understood. I’ll leave the keys with you, then, so you can lock up,” and Radzam handed Elma the keys to the lab once more. “Goodnight, Elma. And thank you IMMENSELY for your help. It was much appreciated.”

“Don’t mention it! I’m glad I was able to take some of the strain off of you,” Elma softly said. “Goodnight, Radzam.” And after a nod of acknowledgement, Radzam left the lab. Elma, meanwhile, took the blueprints back into the break room. She dimmed the overhead light just a little bit, then sat down at the table. She began editing the blueprints, all the while ruminating over how they would expand upon the current design.

 

Elma found herself carrying the energy cube to the forest. Radzam and Shulk were going with her. They were heading to the area where Professor B was predicted to have landed. Nothing moved outside of them – there wasn’t even a breeze rustling the trees. When they came upon the new Miramobile, Elma saw right away that it was in a terrible state. Parts of it were barely hanging on by screws and threads. One of the tyres was flat. Radzam attempted to open the door on the driver’s side, but he ended up accidentally pulling it all the way off. Shulk, Elma, and Radzam could see the silhouette sitting in the driver’s seat.

“Professor B! Are you okay?” Shulk asked. But the figure didn’t move.

“I think he might be frozen in time,” Elma said.

“If he is not, I would like to ask what that pulse was all about! Do you know?” Radzam demanded, glaring at the silhouetted figure. But at that moment, the silhouette shifted. Radzam recoiled, and Shulk instinctively seized the hilt of his Replica Monado in surprise. The figure then emerged from the Miramobile.

Elma couldn’t believe her eyes. It was another Elma, glaring back at all of them. “ELMA!?” Shulk gasped, glaring at the real Elma. “It was you this whole time!? YOU were responsible for the pulse!?”

“Wait…!! NO!!” Elma exclaimed. “I…this…this isn’t right! This might be a Definian or something!”

“That clearly looks like you!” Radzam gave her an accusatory glare.

“But…I’m…right here! I…” Elma began.

But then the second Elma spoke. However, what came out of her mouth was the grunting voice of a male Ganglion Prone. “ I HAVE DONE IT!! I HAVE LOCATED ANOTHER HUMAN LAIR!! ” the second Elma screamed.

“What!?” Shulk gave Elma a murderous glare. “You betrayed us?! You have been lying to us this whole time?!”

“NO! THAT’S NOT ME!!” Elma desperately roared. “THAT’S…”

NOW, IT TIME TO DESTROY HUMAN LAIR!! THIS WHAT HUMANS GET FOR KILLING GRANDMASTER LUXAAR!! ” the second Elma screamed, and she leapt back into the new Miramobile. She somehow reattached the broken door and got ready to shut it.

“ELMA!!” Shulk fumed, charging towards the second Elma. But she slammed the door on his hands, making him scream out in both pain and frustration. Shulk was then forced to yank his hands free and step back, as the new Miramobile started to transform. It became the Vita.

“Wait…what’s…?” Elma asked in horror.

YOU HUMANS SHALL KNOW PAIN OF GANGLION!! ” the fake Elma screamed from within the Skell.

“I can’t believe you, Elma…” Shulk wept, glancing at the real Elma. “Why? Why would you betray us like that? Why…?”

I KILL HUMANS HERE, THEN I GO AND DESTROY THEIR STRONGHOLD!! I SEE STRONGHOLD FROM HERE. NOW, I KILL THEM. I KILL EVERYONE!! ALL FOR THE SAKE OF AVENGING GRANDMASTER!! ALL SHOULD DIE NOW!! ” the second Elma roared, as the Vita grew larger and larger. Naturally, Elma was getting PTSD from seeing its enlarged form once again. Shulk pulled out his Monado and charged for the Vita. But his ensuing strikes just bounced off the Skell’s armour. “ NOW, IT TIME TO PERISH, HUMANS!! ” bellowed the second Elma, and one of the ranged laser weapons began to charge up.

“YOU GUYS!! STEP ASIDE!! NOW!!” Elma ordered Shulk and Radzam, but they ignored her. Elma ran to them and pushed them aside, just as her body was blasted by the powerful attack. As she hit the ground, she realised she could already feel her life leaving her.

“WHY, ELMA!?” came Shulk’s lamenting wail. “WHY DID YOU BETRAY US!? WE TRUSTED YOU!! WE…!!”

But the Vita blasted the area again. The last thing Elma heard before she died was Prone laughter, followed by Shulk and Radzam’s infernal screams of agony. Then everything went black…

 

Elma sat upright in her chair with a shriek and a whimper. As she took a few seconds to try to catch her breath and orient herself, she felt a hand on her shoulder. She glanced over and saw Dunban standing there with an expression of immense concern.

Chapter 73: Late Night Uncertainty

Summary:

Dunban wants to cheer Elma up after the nightmare she had, but she promises to explain things later.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 73: LATE NIGHT UNCERTAINTY

Elma grunted sleepily, then glanced away in embarrassment. “Dunban…?” she mumbled. “What are you doing here…?"

“Are you okay?” Dunban asked. “It looked like you were having an unpleasant dream.”

“I’m alright. I…” but Elma noticed the blueprints below her, then gave Dunban a remorseful frown. “OH! I am SO sorry!! You came here because you were waiting for me to come home, weren’t you!? Since you can’t lock up without me! You must be BEGGING for sleep! I’m so sorry! I…”

“Elma, relax. It’s okay,” he softly said, closing in on her.

“But I kept you waiting…” Elma moaned. “I don’t know what happened! I got so tied up with this, that I lost track of time. And…I was looking at the blueprints, but then the next thing I knew, I’d drifted off!”

“Then that’s a sign that you should quit for the night, and head back to rest,” Dunban said.

“I know, I know! Sorry,” she huffed.

“Elma, stop apologising,” he said. “I’m not even bothered by that one bit.”

“But it…” Elma checked the wall clock nearby. “…HOLY…” She bit her lip before she could express her expletive. It was two in the morning. Consequently, her remorseful expression to Dunban worsened.

“Elma, it’s alright,” Dunban softly reassured her. “Even if you had the means of locking the door behind you, I wouldn’t have been able to sleep, anyway.”

“Why…?” she moaned.

“Cos I was worried about you,” he said. “Granted, I figured you were staying late at the lab again. But that didn’t stop me from being concerned.”

“Why didn’t you come and get me sooner?” Elma asked.

“I hadn’t been home long, myself,” he explained. “Busy day in the military district today.”

“It didn’t seem like it,” Elma said.

“Huh?” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“There was hardly anyone around when I was there,” Elma explained.

“You were at the military district earlier?” Dunban asked.

“Yeah,” Elma replied. “I was at Shulk’s lab.”

“I see,” Dunban said. “Well, the reason why you didn’t see anybody was because Vangarre and I were having a rather prolonged meeting with all of the soldiers. On top of that, I still have an endless amount of paperwork to sift through. Drills, training, and other work don’t stop just cos I’m the General.”

“I know…” Elma relaxed. “I don’t doubt that for a second.”

“But that’s not important right now. What’s important is you,” he insisted. “I came home about an hour ago, but noticed you hadn’t returned yet. Knowing how you get with the project, I respectfully gave you an hour’s worth of leeway. But when it turned two in the morning, I came straight here. I got worried when I didn’t see you in the garage; ESPECIALLY considering that I was hearing noises. I followed those noises into here, where I found you writhing and groaning in your sleep. So…were you having a bad dream?”

“Yeah…” Elma looked away.

“What about?” Dunban asked.

“I’ll probably tell you another time. I’m sure you’re eager to get to bed, now,” Elma stood up. “I mean, you’re not even giving me your usual sass; much like how you did the first time you walked in on me during a late work night.”

“Hard to be sassy when I’m worried,” he pointed out.

“What were you worried about? I’ve just been here at the lab,” Elma said.

“I couldn’t one hundred percent confirm that,” Dunban said. “Besides, I haven’t seen you in a few days. So, I don’t know how things are coming along. For all I know, you could’ve gone out for a late night Bunnit-fetching quest and gotten yourself hurt again. Or even worse, you could’ve gone all the way to that quarry by yourself.”

“Hehe…even now, you still don’t trust me?” she asked.

“That’s not it,” he shook his head. “I just worry . You’re not afraid to push Telethia buttons, so it wouldn’t surprise me if you headed out to take care of something on your own.”

“I wouldn’t. I’d take Shulk with me,” Elma said.

“Just Shulk?” he asked.

“But thanks for confirming it,” Elma smiled weakly. “You don’t trust me.”

“NO! Wait…!! What…!?” Dunban recoiled. “I…I wasn’t…!!”

“Dunban,” she softly said, before grabbing his hand. “I promise you that I wouldn’t go out and do things on my own. Ever since I arrived here, I’ve learnt that it’s unwise to do so. Even despite being fully armed, I know nothing about the indigens around here. That Bunnit incident was evident of that. So, you don’t need to worry. I wouldn’t dare do things on my own. Especially since I’ve also realised that cooperation is much better than the alternative. I helped Radzam today, when he was trying to work on things by himself.” She smiled. “Besides, Shulk HAS mentioned that we may need to go to the quarry again. We were thinking of inviting you and Reyn – the beefiest boys we know.” Dunban didn’t respond. “Dunban?” Elma asked, her smile fading. But he appeared to be lost for words. It took Elma a moment to deduce that this was most likely because she was touching him, so she let go of his hand with an apologetic frown. “Sorry…”

Elma, I trust you. I promise, ” he softly said. She gave him a bit of a sceptical chuckle. “I DO!” he emphatically cried.

Elma stood up and closed her eyes. “I guess that Telethia-prodding, recruit-esque, reckless little girl façade is still stuck in your mind when it comes to me?”

“No, Elma! You’re much more than that!” Dunban shook his head.

“If you say so,” Elma sighed. “Either way, let’s head back. I don’t want to keep you from sleeping any longer.” She started to exit the break room, but she felt him grab her wrist.

“Elma!” he protested.

She turned around to face him. “What?” she asked.

He hesitated for a moment, as he gazed into her eyes. “I promise you. I DO trust you,” he said, pulling away from her. “I just worry, that’s all. You’re like me. I know how you get. When something means a lot to you, you’re…not always going to think straight.”

“What do you mean?” Elma frowned.

Dunban looked away. “It’s nothing. I…I’m just sorry if my words have upset you. I didn’t mean to dig up old dirt. I just wanted to express my concern towards you. That’s all.”

“But you worry that I’m going to go out, do something stupid, and get hurt. Aren’t you?” Elma asked.

“No,” he replied.

“Don’t lie! Why else would you be worried?” she said.

“Because you’re my friend, and I care about you,” he explained. “Elma, listen. I…I know this is just going to sound like an excuse, but it wasn’t me failing to trust you . It was me worrying about the worst-case scenario.”

Elma smiled. “Really?” she sceptically asked. “You don’t strike me as one to do that. Especially when you’re worried. Fiora told me you always live in the moment. You don’t let worries or fears bring you down. You take life as it comes on the chin.”

“I do. But you must understand, there…is going to be a bit of leeway for those I care about,” Dunban explained. “For example, if I hear news that Shulk went to the quarry on his own, I AM going to be worried. Even though I trust that Shulk can handle himself, I’m still going to be worried. I’d be an arsehole if I didn’t. This notion gets amplified with you and Fiora.”

“Why just me? Surely, you’d be worried about your other friends just as much?” Elma asked.

“I’m meant to look after you while you have nowhere else to go,” he said.

“Hehe, I don’t need to be babysat,” she said.

“That’s…not…what I…” but he cut himself off with a frown, and looked away. “Nevermind. Forget it.”

Elma raised an eyebrow and folded her arms. “What’s with you?”

“What do you mean?” Dunban demanded, glancing back at her.

“It isn’t like you to be like this. Where’s that unadulterated sass?” she smiled.

“I…don’t know…” he said.

“You said you can’t be sassy when you’re worried. But surely, you’re not still worried now?”

“Unfortunately, I am. You still have yet to explain the dream you had.”

“I might do that another time.” Elma smiled again. “We’ve talked long enough, I feel. And the both of us need rest. So, we ought to head back now.”

“Can you tell me about the dream on the way back?” Dunban asked.

“Er…I think it’ll take me longer than THAT to tell it,” Elma argued.

“Okay…” he said. “I understand…”

“We’ll talk more tomorrow, okay?” Elma said.

“But then you’ll be coming straight back here,” Dunban pointed out. “So, you won’t have much time for conversation.”

Elma sighed at his good point. “Well, Dunban, I’d love to tell you about my dream. But you’re going to need to be filled in with a lot of things that happened today. It was a lot, and…I…I need rest,” she said.

“Alright,” he reluctantly conceded. “I understand. But…do you think you can tell me about it tomorrow before you go in? I’ll be taking tomorrow off.”

“It’s a long story, I’m afraid. And I want to be able to help Radzam as quickly as I can,” Elma argued.

“I…understand,” Dunban said. “Take your time, then.”

“I’ll tell you as soon as I can. I promise,” she said. “But honestly, you might end up forgetting about it by then.”

“Ha, I doubt it…” his voice trailed off.

“It’ll be alright! You don’t need to worry about me, Dunban. It was just a dream,” Elma said. “And if you’re worried – no, it had nothing to do with homesickness or anything like that. I haven’t been homesick in ages.” She smiled.

“That’s good to know,” Dunban returned the smile, but it was weak.

“Now, enough with that. I promise you we will talk and catch up later. Maybe even at the gathering, if push comes to shove. But for now, I need rest. I’ve got another long day tomorrow!” Elma said.

“Alright. Sorry to keep you waiting,” Dunban said.

“I’m the one who should be saying THAT!” Elma shook her head. “Come on.” And with that, the two headed back to Dunban’s house. Neither of them said anything until they inevitably exchanged good nights.

Chapter 74: Makeshift Therapy

Summary:

Elma continues to withhold her stress, so Dunban makes her offload.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 74: MAKESHIFT THERAPY

The next morning, Elma didn’t hesitate to leap up and shoot straight for the door without a second glance to the kitchen. Right as she opened the door and prepared to leave, she heard a voice from behind. She glanced back and saw Dunban standing at the halfway point on the staircase. “Good morning, Elma,” he said. “You seem to be quite in a hurry. So much so that you’re not going to bother to eat?”

“I’m not hungry,” she hastily said, before bolting outside. She didn’t get very far into her journey, however, before she heard his voice from behind again. She didn’t stop, though. She kept pushing on until she got to the lab.

“Elma, good morning!” Radzam greeted happily as soon as she stepped inside the garage. “You seem bright-eyed and bushy-tailed today!”

“I’m ready to work, Radzam,” Elma said. The door to the garage opened again, and Dunban entered with a stern scowl.

“Good morning, Dunban. Everything okay?” asked Radzam.

“I hate to meddle, but how important is the current job right now?” Dunban demanded. “Can it wait for like…five minutes?”

“What do you mean?” Radzam put his hand to his chin.

“I just ask because I’d like more context as to why Elma rudely walked out and ignored me while I was trying to have a conversation with her,” Dunban replied tartly.

Elma gave him a remorseful expression. “I’m so sorry. I promise that it’s not because of you, Dunban. It’s because of the fact that this IS important.”

“I know this time travel project is incredibly important; I get that. But did it warrant your attitude just now?” Dunban demanded.

“I’m sorry…” Elma moaned.

“Don’t apologise. I need explanations!” Dunban sharply retorted.

Radzam glanced at Elma. “Did you not inform him of yesterday’s events?” he asked.

“Didn’t have the time,” Elma replied.

“I gave you plenty of time,” Dunban pointed out in disapproval.

Elma grimaced and tensed up. “This isn’t about time travel anymore,” she huffed.

Dunban relaxed a little bit, but his scowl remained. “Then what’s it about?” he asked.

Radzam sighed. “Dunban, please go easy on Elma. She went through a lot yesterday, and I can imagine a lot of stress and frustration is still eating away at her. ESPECIALLY considering that the pressure on her is a lot higher; after all, lives are at stake now.”

Dunban’s scowl became a concerned one. “Wh-What do you mean lives are at stake…?! What’s going on…?”

“It’d…be a lot easier if I showed you,” Radzam said. “Come over here.” And Radzam led Dunban to the future buggy, where all the evidence of yesterday’s events were located. It was there that Dunban was finally clued in about everything that had occurred. Elma, meanwhile, went straight back to the break room to finish last night’s work on the blueprints.

 

Of course, Elma’s work was later interrupted by Dunban entering the break room. She grimaced apologetically, but didn’t say anything. “ Elma, ” Dunban softly said. “ Can you at least spare me a little bit of time to talk?

“I…don’t know. I don’t think I can afford it. I…” Elma began, but he put his hand on her shoulder.

“You’re putting a lot of pressure on yourself,” Dunban told her firmly. “Radzam told me everything.”

She growled. “So, you know about Professor B …and the events of the pulse…”

His head closed in on her left ear. “ Bottled-up emotions are like a shaken soft drink. They aren’t going to trickle out. They’re going to explode when something breaks the cap.

Elma shivered and recoiled, then gave him a cheeky glare. “You’re regurgitating my own words at me, now?”

“I’m just noticing that there’s a pot in here…and it seems to be calling a kettle black,” Dunban remarked with the return of his normal sassy edges. Elma groaned at this. “So, want to talk about it? Actually…scratch that…” He sat down in a chair next to Elma and crossed his legs up on the table. He didn’t care that his right foot was pressing down on one of the blueprint pages.

“Hey! What are you doing?!” Elma demanded.

But he ignored that question. “There’s no ‘WANT’ to talk about it. You’re going to HAVE to talk about it. That’s if you want to get rid of me AND get access to your little notes, there.”

“WHY!?” Elma demanded in frustration.

“Why? Because I care about you,” Dunban said. “And I now have context on your attitude this morning. And before you apologise for the millionth time – yes, I forgive you. But you’re putting pressure on yourself. And you need to stop.”

“I’m not putting pressure on myself!” she huffed.

“Sure, you’re not,” he sarcastically said.

“Get off my notes! I need them! Don’t you understand?! This colony needs that force field!! We don’t know when Professor B will get here! It could be in the next hour! So, I need to hurry!!” Elma pleaded.

“No,” Dunban said.

“Don’t you CARE about your colony!? And didn’t you HEAR what was going to happen?!” Elma asked.

“Of course,” he said.

“Then let me work on this!” Elma moaned. “I owe it to you on behalf of Professor B’s stupid mistake.”

“Didn’t you tell Shulk to take it easy?” Dunban asked.

At that moment, Elma’s mind went back to her day out with Shulk yesterday. With the onslaught of last night’s work, she almost forgot about everything she’d told him. She had given him advice that she wasn’t even practicing, herself. Elma relaxed, but her unwavering determination didn’t fade. “I’m…sorry,” she said.

“Stop apologising. Just talk to me about everything,” he said. “Once you do, I will get off your notes and out of your hair. And don’t try to fight me, either. You know how I am.” He then narrowed his eyes. “Elma, I’m holding your notes captive.” He uncrossed his legs and proceeded to press his right foot down on some more pages of blueprint notes. “Either you tell me everything that troubles you, or my shoes will have some fun with this paper.”

Elma scowled. “What is wrong with you?”

“I’m being sassy like you asked,” Dunban innocently replied. “And I’m also wanting to make you feel better. And I’m not moving until I achieve that. Even if it means doing so while you work.”

 

“Please, forgive me, Dunban…” Elma put her pen down and hung her head. “I’m…I’ve just been really stressed lately. We were at a high point…we’d finally achieved time travel!! Then we get news of this energy pulse that’s going to freeze time across this world. And it’s all because of Professor B’s arrival. I don’t know how to stop it. I want to…augh!” She gritted her teeth. “It’s even more frustrating because I comforted Shulk about all of this yesterday. I guess this new project has amped up my stress levels. We don’t know when this pulse will happen, and I’m frantically scrambling because it could happen any moment now. And I KNOW this is all due to Professor B’s arrival, but something inside me still feels partially to blame. I don’t know WHY it’s there. I know it’s not my fault at all. But I just…I guess it’s because I can’t help but feel bad. I crashed into this world. I was uninvited. Despite that, and despite your lack of trust, you helped me. Everyone helped me. You guys were nothing but kind to me. Things were going great. Bonds were being formed. Progress was being made on time travel. Then this Professor B nonsense comes up, and…” Elma tensed up.

 

But she continued, “I can’t help but feel like that’s a slap in the face to all of you. After everything you’ve done, someone from my world comes and ruins it all. I guess that means I feel ashamed on behalf of Professor B. First, I crash here, then Professor B crashes here. This just…paints me and my world in a bad light. Radzam despises Professor B now, and is reluctant to save him. But I know I want to save him, anyway. Even if he’s not going to be the one to take me back, in the end. I guess this all explains the dream I had. I dreamt that Professor B came here, but he ended up being in MY body; much to the disappointment of Shulk and Radzam. He used MY body to kill both of them, and eventually destroy your colony. Again, I know it’s not MY fault this is happening. But Professor B is associated with me. And I DID decide to take on this mission. Not that I regret it, of course, as I got to make such wonderful friends. And yes, I DO know that me interacting with everyone else was able to save the colony from the pulse. They wouldn’t have been made aware of it, otherwise. But that was only because of YOU. Had I not heeded your advice, your colony would have succumbed to that pulse. So, nobody has any right to praise me. Like you keep inferring, I’ve just been going my own way and making reckless choices along the way. And…I guess I want to make it up to you by working hard on this force field. And I also want to think about how to save Professor B, but…I’m not sure. It’s silly of me to give Shulk advice on all of this, but not practice it, myself. I’m…really something else. Aren’t I?” Elma glanced away.

 

Dunban gave her a warm and caring smile. “There you go. There’s that release of bottled-up emotions I was looking for. And it didn’t require me to be shot, either. It was a smooth and relieving gush, instead of a high-pressure torrent. Now, how did that feel?”

“That…felt good,” Elma relaxed.

“Exactly,” he said. “Thank you for confiding in me, Elma. How hard was that?” He dropped his feet to the ground, therefore relinquishing her blueprint notes. “Now that you’ve finally told me what’s going on, I’ll be out of your hair.” He stood up.

“Wait!! Why!?” Elma moaned.

“Because…you…want to work on this project?” Dunban pointed out. “I’m only getting in the way, right now. And I only came here to serve as an emotional punching bag. While I WAS expecting gunfire, I am relieved it didn’t have to come to that. Though I’ll admit, I did get a little bit worried when I held your notes hostage…”

“Why??” she asked.

“Because those notes mean a lot to you,” he said.

“But you mean a lot more…!” Elma protested.

“You don’t have to say that,” Dunban said, as he turned to leave. “I know this project is more important to you than I am. I kind of understand how Fiora feels now, hahaha.”

“No! Dunban! Don’t leave! Please!” Elma cried.

“Why…? Aren’t you desperate to work on this project?” Dunban asked.

“I am, but…” Elma sighed. “In spite of what happened, I…had a really good time yesterday.”

“Wait…what? Wasn’t it yesterday when everything went downhill?” Dunban inquired in confusion.

“Yeah, but I was able to set aside the stress for a while. When I started working on the force field, I kept reminding myself that we don’t know when this pulse is going to hit us. Slowly, that pressure began to build up. And I haven’t been able to destress since yesterday. So, I…took it out on you. I’m sorry. I should’ve stopped to remember all that took place yesterday, and applied it to today. That would’ve allowed you to comfort me sooner,” Elma explained.

“Hold on! Back up! Yesterday?” Dunban asked. “You were able to destress yesterday?”

“Yeah!” Elma smiled. “After what happened, Shulk sweetly took me out to eat. We had some curry, and we comforted each other. I gave him some advice that I failed to take, myself. He also showed me his lab, and I fawned over everything in there. I also caved in and told him my story. He couldn’t help but express admiration for me. But…really, if I can’t even take my own advice…SHOULD I be admired?”

“I…see…” Dunban’s voice trailed off, as he glanced away.

“What?” Elma asked.

“It sounds like you had a nice time with Shulk,” he said.

“I did!” Elma nodded enthusiastically. “Shulk’s great company. And he’s really sweet, too; he offered to walk me back to the lab a couple of times. Still, though…I need to reanalyse the things I tell him. Some role model I’d be if I don’t even heed my own advice.” She was met with silence. She waited patiently for Dunban to respond, but he didn’t; he just kept his eyes averted. “Dunban?” Elma asked.

“Oh…s-sorry…” he gazed back at her.

“What’s wrong?” Elma asked.

“It’s nothing,” Dunban simply replied.

“Hah, don’t give me that. Wow! Now look who’s not practicing what they preach? You’re bottling things up right now! You’re…” Elma frowned. “Wait. Nevermind THAT. It’s not you. It’s ME! It’s coming full circle! DAMN! I told YOU not to bottle things up, when I do that, myself!” Dunban still didn’t reply. “Dunban, what’s wrong? Did I say something that upset you?”

“No, not at all,” Dunban reassured her.

“Then what happened?” Elma asked. “Where’d that sass go? Because I’ll admit, when you held my notes hostage…that was actually pretty charming.”

“Wait…?” Dunban’s face lit up a little. “It…was?”

“Yeah,” Elma said. But then her eyes widened. “OH!! WAIT!! I know what’s troubling you!”

“What?” Dunban looked away again.

“It’s because I spent so much time with Shulk, isn’t it?” Elma asked.

“Wait…???” he gazed at her with widened eyes. “Why…what…what makes you say that?! Why would that bother me??!”

“Dunban, you don’t need to worry!!” Elma laughed. “I’m not stealing Shulk from Fiora. Shulk isn’t my type, anyway. And I wouldn’t dare hurt Fiora like that. Not just because I’m not that type of person, but also because I wouldn’t want to get stabbed by you!” She gave him a cheeky smile. But that faded immediately when she asked, “Wait…?? Does Fiora know…?? Oh…I hope she’s not being TOO hard on Shulk!” Her expression became a worried one. “But seriously, Dunban!! PLEASE, don’t worry about me and Shulk. We were only just comforting each other after a hard day. I have absolutely NO intention to steal him away from Fiora. They’re way too cute together. And compared to me, Shulk’s pretty much just a kid. It would be weird to date him.”

“That’s…I…” Dunban began. But he then exhaled heavily. “Nevermind…”

“I promise , Dunban. Here, if it’ll make you feel better, I’ll stop spending time with Shulk. I wouldn’t want to give you OR Fiora the wrong idea. Damn…it’ll be double whammy for me, won't it? I’d be upsetting Fiora, and as a result, that would just upset YOU. So, yeah. No thanks,” Elma said.

“Nevermind me, Elma,” he dismissed.

“I can’t do that,” Elma argued. “You’re my friend, and I care about you, too. So, I want to make you happy. I know you’re protective over Fiora, and I don’t want to upset you OR her. So, I’ll keep my distance.”

“Elma, it’s…it’s fine. Nevermind that. You can spend time with Shulk,” he said.

“But I don’t want any wrong ideas to be had,” Elma insisted. “I’ll just hurt Fiora, and that’ll hurt YOU on the chain. It’s a lose-lose for me.”

“Elma, listen. Forget about it, okay? I’m alright,” Dunban told her. “We’ve gone completely off topic, anyway. And I’m sure you want to get back to what you were doing.”

“But I like talking to you!” Elma said. “Like I was mentioning, spending time with Shulk yesterday made me feel a lot better after the events. They…” She scowled. “…Oh, there’s another one. I told Shulk that I didn’t need to emotionally recover after those events. But look at me, now. I’m doing better when I’m NOT working on the project. But this project needs to be done. Ugh, I’m at an impasse, here.”

“Listen to you. You’re still gushing out a lot,” Dunban said.

“Wait…? Are you implying that I’m talking too much?” Elma asked.

“Er…don’t put it like that. But you certainly ARE coming out with a lot of information,” Dunban responded. “Don’t stop, though; it’s only helping you in the long run, and I am NOT going to complain. Still, I feel obliged to leave you to it, so…”

“NO!” she seized his wrist. “Don’t leave!”

“But what about the project, Elma?” he worriedly asked.

“I’m…at an impasse, like I said…” Elma let go of him to sit back down.

“How far along are you?” he asked.

“Well, we managed to put a force field around the buggy. But the buggy is a lot smaller than the colony,” Elma replied.

“How about this?” Dunban softly suggested. “Instead of focusing on the entire colony, why not focus on one particular location? There is a sturdy shelter located in the military district that will easily hold everyone in the colony…and then some. Why not just put a force field around that shelter, and I’ll send everyone in the colony there? That’ll narrow it down. Or, better yet…YEAH! Scratch that initial idea. Why not put a force field around Alcamoth? Alcamoth is MORE than big enough for…” But he frowned. “Nevermind. Alcamoth’s TOO big. It’s much, much bigger than the colony, so that’d mean more work for you guys in the end.”

Elma smiled. “Dunban…I like that shelter idea. It will DEFINITELY ease the pressure off of Radzam and I to focus on one shelter, instead of the whole colony.”

Dunban scowled. “Elma, we’re very close friends, right?”

“Yeah? I’d like to think so,” Elma responded.

“Can you make me a promise?” he asked. “And can I trust you with it?”

“Yes!” Elma cried. “Because I want to do EVERYTHING I can to keep your trust. While you say you trust me, it seems unsteady. Not that I blame you…I’ve been all over the place since I got here. I’m sorry. I’m not usually like this. I suppose it’s because I’m used to having more technology around me to fix these issues, AND I’m used to having superior officers giving me a nudge when I go too far. And I’m also not used to…” But Dunban put his finger to her lips.

“It’s blatantly obvious that you’ve still got a lot to gush out, because you keep jumping from subject to subject right now. But that just reinforces what I’m about to ask,” Dunban said. “ Elma, can you promise me that you’ll be more open with me from here on out? ” He pulled his finger away.

“Yeah!” she said.

“Elma,” his voice firmed. “That was a rather hurried response. Please. Can you PROMISE me?” But he could tell that Elma still seemed quite restless. “Do you want me to come back later?”

“NO!” Elma cried. “I’m…feeling better after the things I’m saying. Damn. I don’t know what’s gotten over me. Maybe it’s the stress. Or all of this pressure. But I promise you, I’m not usually like this. I’m a lot more composed than this. And I’m also not usually hypocritical, either. I’m…” But Dunban put his finger to her lips again.

I understand, ” he said. “You accepted a mission that was more than abnormal. You trusted Professor B to guide you through this mission. But that trust was broken, and you crashed into a new world. You spent a few days in the wilderness; barely getting by with what resources you had. You were starving, dehydrated, disoriented, and all alone. All you had for company was a broken vehicle. You didn’t have much time to process any of this when Shulk found you. Before you knew it, you found yourself in a strange new town, full of strange people. You were undoubtedly a bit intimidated by the tall and complex Machina. You were only being guided by a nineteen-year-old boy who barely knew his OWN way around life. Then you set out to gather more information, only to be confronted by not one, not two, but a TON of monsters – Telethia, included. That’s when you were confronted by ME. Before I continue on, what was your first impression of me?” He pulled his finger away again.

“Why do you ask?” Elma asked.

“Just answer the question, Elma,” he firmly said.

“I…er…” Elma said. “Well, you were sassy, of course. And quite nosy. After a few minutes, I realised how stubborn you were.”

“Hahaha, so…your first impression of me was NOT good?” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“It was middling,” she said.

“Haha, thanks for being honest,” he said. “But that also just further fuels what I was explaining. You had to put up with ME that night, after dealing with all you had to deal with. You undoubtedly STILL didn’t have much time to process things, even after I offered you a place to stay. You were interacting with Fiora for the first time. You had so much on your mind already, so you only knew you wanted to focus on returning home. After working on the project, you started to get settled in. But out of nowhere, yesterday’s events occurred. This only builds on the previous stress. Long story short: you have been through a lot ever since you arrived here. You’ve probably had very little time to process things, or even talk about any of them. As a result, you’re now gushing EVERYTHING out at once, all because I opened the pent-up bottle. Would I be right?”

“Wow…” Elma wept. “That…all sounds exactly right. And here I thought I was just losing my mind…considering the fact that I’m not really acting like myself.”

Dunban laughed. “And you said I knew nothing about my own emotions??” he asked.

“I…I know,” Elma sighed. “I DO know about emotions. But…I…I suppose I was bottling up all that stress. I never DID talk about the things I’d gone through before you met me. Damn.”

He took a deep breath. “Would it help to pick it apart? You can start from the very beginning.”

“I already told you my story,” Elma said.

“No, I meant the events that led up to you crashing here,” Dunban explained. “Tell me about the mission that you were put on, as well everything you endured while you were out in the wilderness. Since you haven’t talked about those things in depth, they are still festering. Any additional stresses you want to talk about after the fact will be a bonus.”

She sighed. “I’d love to; especially if it’ll bring my mind back to semi-normalcy. But…” She gazed at her notes.

Dunban gave her a caring smile. “Maybe we can talk about it tonight, when you are done? That WILL mean you will have to clock out of work EARLIER. I don’t mind if you want to stay late, but please not two in the morning again.”

“Okay,” Elma nodded. “I’ll do that. I want a complete detox. I want to get this ALL out of my system. And it will still give me time to work on this project.”

“I’ll hold you to that,” Dunban said. “I say that because you haven’t really officially made that promise, yet.”

She gave him a determined glare. “Dunban, I promise you that I’ll tell you when something troubles me,” she said.

“There you go. That’s the sincerity I was looking for,” he cheekily said.

“It’s only because what just happened made me realise that I’m…not as emotionally in-tune as I thought,” she chuckled. “I’m just as bad as you when it comes to bottling things up.”

“You’re worse,” he sassily said.

“Heh…why do you say that?” Elma asked.

“Well, mainly because I’m not the one who has crashed into an unknown world and has been inundated with unspoken stress,” Dunban pointed out.

“What stresses you out?” Elma curiously asked.

“Anything that jeopardises Fiora’s safety. Sometimes, that is unfortunately Shulk,” Dunban said. “Although…I guess the same can be said for you; I get stressed when YOUR safety and well-being are jeopardised.”

“The things that jeopardise MY safety?” Elma asked.

“…Yeah? That’s what I said,” he replied.

“Why?” she asked.

“Do you really need to ask that?”

“I guess not.” She smiled. “Thank you, Dunban. I’m really glad to have you as a friend. You always know how to make me feel better.”

“I’m glad to hear it,” he replied with his own smile.

“I’m glad I met you,” she said. “And…hah…I’m glad you acted as my firm voice of reason when I’ve been blinded by other things.”

“When you’ve been blinded by stress ,” he corrected. “That’s why I want you to stick with your promise, Elma.”

“And I will,” Elma nodded. “However…it isn’t just me. Remember, YOU are not emotionally in-tune, either. I want to be there for you. And I MOST DEFINITELY want you to be honest with me, too.”

“And I will do my absolute best,” Dunban nodded.

“ARE you being one hundred percent honest with me?”

“Yes."

“I can trust you, right?” Elma asked. Dunban didn’t immediately respond. He just glanced away. “Hmm…? Is there something you want to tell me?”

He paused for a moment, before giving her another smile. “No, Elma,” he said.

“Are you sure? You took a while to respond,” Elma frowned. “Dunban, if you want me to be honest, I expect the same thing from you. I want to be able to trust you.”

“I know, Elma,” Dunban replied.

“So??” Elma pressed.

He took a deep breath. “Look, this isn’t about me right now. You’re the one who’s been through the most stress. We’ll focus on me later, okay? Radzam was right; you NEED time off.”

“I won’t deny that. But I want to finish this project first,” Elma said. “But don’t change the subject! Your well-being is important to me! Please, be honest!”

“Elma, we will worry about that later. For now, you can get back to work on the project. Okay?” Dunban said. “The main priority here is making YOU feel better. Understood?”

Elma grumbled in reluctance. “Alright,” she said.

“Thank you for understanding,” he said. “And thank you for allowing time for us to talk. See, it didn’t take that long, did it? Only about fifteen minutes, at most?”

“Yeah,” Elma said with a small smile. “Thank you for being there for me, Dunban.”

“Don’t worry about it,” he said.

But Elma couldn’t help but wrap her arms around him in appreciation. He tensed up at first, but eventually returned the hug. When Elma pulled away, she beamed at him. “Thank you! You always make me feel better and happier after a rough time!” she said.

“You already thanked me, but…” he cut himself off and looked away. “…personal space, please.”

“Sorry,” Elma’s smile faded.

“It’s fine. I’m only messing around for the most part…” he tried to hide his smile.  “A-Anyway, I’ll…leave you to it, then. But I expect you to come back at a reasonable time tonight. There’s still a lot to uncover. You still have pressure in the bottle to let go.”

“I know. I will be back by around midnight. Sound okay?” Elma asked.

“Again, I’ll hold you to that,” Dunban muttered. “I really hope to see you then, in that case.”

“And you will!” she said.

“Even if something comes up? Or you get deeply engrossed?” he asked.

“I’ll set an alarm,” she said.

“Alright, then,” Dunban responded. “I’ll see you then, Elma.”

Elma smiled. “I look forward to it,” she said.

Chapter 75: Impromptu Imperial Visit

Summary:

Melia needs to be warned about what's to come, so Elma pays the Empress yet another visit.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 75: IMPROMPTU IMPERIAL VISIT

After Dunban left, Elma went back into the garage to talk to Radzam. “Is everything okay between you two?” Radzam asked. “If you need more time to talk to him, you can take it.”

“No, it’s okay,” Elma argued. “I’ll talk to him later on tonight. However, he did bring up something interesting. Instead of focusing on building a force field around the entire colony, we can build one around the shelter that’s here? And have everyone evacuated into the shelter?”

Radzam put his hand to his chin. “That’s a good idea in theory, but we don’t know how long the effects of the pulse will last. We don’t even know if we’ll be able to counter them at this time. I’d hate to keep everyone cramped up in the shelter for an inscrutable amount of time. It’d be better for social morale if we just put one around the entire colony.”

“That’s true. I just figured I’d bring it up, in case we need an emergency landing of sorts,” Elma said.

“We’ve made significant progress as is. And Vanea’s going to chip in and help today, too. So, I think we’ll be able to get it done by nightfall,” Radzam responded.

“If you’re sure,” Elma responded.

 

As Elma worked on the force field that day, she couldn’t help but feel encouraged whenever she mentally replayed her conversation with Dunban. As a result of this less-frantic concentration, Elma was able to work at maximum output. As Radzam predicted, they had finished the device not long after sunset. They were able to go to the very edge of the colony and activate the force field. White ethereal energy blasted out of a control device and hugged the entire colony. Once it finished, it locked into place. It was practically invisible, as well; one could only see it if they knew it was there, and actively searched out for the faint white glimmers in the sky.

“We did it,” Radzam proudly declared.

“We should test it now,” Vanea suggested. “And if that is successful, I will immediately start spreading the news about this force field.”

“Yeah, because otherwise, people are going to run into it on the inside and not know what’s going on,” Elma said.

At that moment, Vanea blasted an edge of the force field with a very high-energy ether laser. As they’d hoped, it bounced right off and hit the nearby water, instead. Thankfully, the corner Vanea chose to shoot was an isolated one, so no panic was triggered from this.

“Yeaaah, that’s going to be a problem,” Elma frowned. “I’m glad we focused all of our efforts on putting this force field together, but people are undoubtedly going to freak out.”

“That is why I will inform everyone,” Vanea said. “Granted, I will spare them the gruesome details. But I will definitely let them know that we are increasing our defences.”

“I’ve explained the situation to Dunban earlier today. Undoubtedly, he will inform his soldiers about it. I think we will be alright,” Radzam explained. “But should we incorporate a door into the force field? Just in case anybody would want to exit or enter the colony?”

“I don’t think anyone should be exiting the colony right now,” Vanea firmly said. “Not when there’s a threat of a pulse.”

“There’s another problem we’ve totally glossed over in the heat of our work,” Elma said. “Alcamoth.” Radzam grunted at this.

“We can easily duplicate our notes and blueprints of this current shield, and place a force field around the capital,” Vanea said.

“Or maybe we could evacuate everyone from there to here?” Elma asked.

“After everything the High Entia have gone through, I wouldn’t want to make them leave their home again,” Radzam sternly said.

“We could possibly have them evacuate here for a temporary measure, while we work on Alcamoth’s version of the shield. Once we are done, we can send them back,” Vanea suggested.

“That would be an unnecessary extra step. And a dangerous one at that – because we don’t know how soon we’ll be hit by this pulse,” Radzam said.

Elma growled. “Is it possible to ASK Future Radzam how far into the future he is? That’ll at LEAST give us a timeframe. Honestly, we should’ve done that from the get-go.”

“I don’t think the Future Radzam knows how far into the past we are,” Radzam said. “His first message stated that he didn’t know who would get his message, or how far back into the past he was sending it.”

“But you’ve been communicating back and forth with him. Surely, he would’ve figured it out by now?” Elma asked. “Honestly, it’s worth a shot. And it’ll be much better than guessing how much time we have left, and putting needless pressure on ourselves.”

“Wait a minute!” said Vanea. “We don’t have to do that! I can check the Mechon units he has sent us. Each Mechon unit has a manufacture date embedded into it.”

“But for all we know, the Mechon that the Future Radzam used could be several years old,” Radzam pointed out. “Not every Mechon we use is a fresh and new batch.”

“Well, it wouldn’t hurt to ask Future Radzam, at the very least. With the immense size of Alcamoth, it’ll take us a lot longer to craft a shield for it. We need to know how much time we have, otherwise, we’ll just be scrambling again,” Elma said. “Honestly, while I DO love our cooperation and our dedication regarding this project, we have a DESPERATE need for communication!! We should’ve pressed Future Radzam for more details. Miqol should’ve been more honest about his work on the side. And Vanea, it would’ve been nice to know about the Mechon manufacturing thing SOONER.”

“I apologise, Elma,” Vanea frowned.

“I understand your concern, but there’s a LOT of stress to be felt here,” Radzam said. “That’s why I suggested you and Shulk take some time off.”

“Yeah, I know the stress sucks. I’ve been unknowingly plagued by it ever since I arrived here! But we still need to be diligent! And don’t worry, I’m telling this to myself, as well,” Elma said.

Radzam put his hand to his chin and began to deliberate on their situation. It didn’t take him long, before he dropped his arm and his eyes widened. “There…might be an easier way!” he said. “You two, come with me! We are going to Alcamoth! We’ll take a mini version of the cube with us, just in case.”

No words were spoken as Radzam led Vanea and Elma back to the gate to Alcamoth. Vanea and Elma could sense Radzam’s sudden burst of determination, but they didn’t press him about it. They waited both patiently and impatiently for his inevitable surprise idea. Once they got to the gate to Alcamoth, Radzam went straight to the nearest guard. “I need to speak with Her Majesty right away!! This is important! CRUCIAL! This is an emergency!!” Radzam cried.

“Yes, sir! I shall go fetch her immediately!” the guard nodded, and he went back into the gate. Once again, the three of them waited in silence.

Due to the nature of Radzam’s request, Melia actually beat the guard to the gate. She frantically raced straight to the three of them. “Radzam! Whatever is going on!?” she exclaimed. Radzam didn’t waste any time in giving her a slightly watered-down version of what had happened yesterday.

 

“That sounds terrible! I am incredibly glad you have informed me!” Melia moaned. “I can therefore enact on my empress duties, and prepare my people for the worst. However, there is a caveat to this: this may mean that I may not be able to attend the gathering.” Her face contorted into apologetic concern.

“That is a shame, but…it’s for the sake of our worlds,” Elma sighed.

“Your Highness, I have an idea that will enable you to better protect your capital!” Radzam said.

“Spare me the honorifics, Radzam. But what idea is this? Colour me intrigued,” Melia said.

“Alcamoth can implement its own ethereal force field, correct?” Radzam asked.

“It can, indeed,” Melia nodded.

“Would it be possible for us to implement our force field technology into YOUR force field technology?” Radzam asked. “What we will be basically doing is adding a few extra defensive components into your current system. This means we will not have to build an entirely new force field from scratch. We can just add a few ingredients to the current one to make it invulnerable to the pulse!”

“I see no argument against this,” Melia said. “As long as you trust this new technology, and will be confident that it will be compatible with the ones used here.”

“Yes,” Radzam nodded. “Thanks to my diligent studies, I can reassure you that the Alcamoth force field will welcome the cube’s technology just fine.”

“You are certain?” Melia put her hand to her chin.

“Yes,” Radzam said. “For the most part, the shield around Alcamoth was mainly installed to protect against Mechon attacks?”

“Indeed,” Melia responded. “But I, personally, do not know what makes up this shield. The source of that knowledge is usually the engineers and scientists in the palace.”

“That’s okay. I know what makes it up,” Radzam said. “If I can team up with your engineers and scientists, we can work together to make your capital impenetrable.”

“Very well. I trust you, Radzam,” Melia nodded. “Accompany me into the palace, then. We shall get this sorted right away.”

“If we are able to do that now, you may not have to miss out on the gathering after all, Melia!” Elma said.

“And that is an additional bonus,” Melia smiled.

 

As a result of this impromptu visit, Elma was able to visit ANOTHER new location in the imperial palace. It was a small tech lab that held many computer-like devices and machines. Naturally, Elma was once again fawning up a storm. As Radzam and Vanea talked to the engineers here, Elma went straight to Melia.

“What IS this place??” Elma asked her eagerly.

“It is the engineer room,” Melia explained. “Located here are the sources of most of the technology used in this capital. The energy supplied to the pods, the vehicles, the moving walkways, and the fountains? They can all be controlled here. There are also many defence mechanisms found here, as well. At the push of a few buttons and prompts in this room, we can essentially trigger an imperial lockdown. We can activate shields and shut down the gates. An alarm will sound for the guards to react. This will also activate our wide supply of Andos units.”

“What…units?” Elma asked.

“Andos units. They are ancient machines dedicated to protecting Alcamoth. Think of them as the High Entia version of Mechon,” Melia responded. “Anyway, this room is pretty much the heart of the technology and energy of Alcamoth. In fact, the only thing you will NOT find in here is the control panel for the transporters. It is located in an Ether Furnace Control Room, which sits close to the entrance of the palace.”

“This is amazing, Melia…!!” Elma gasped. “But…why can’t the transporter controls be here, too?”

“The Ether Furnace Control Room has ALWAYS been there. This room you are seeing now, however, has been a new addition supplied by me,” Melia explained. “Apart from the transporter controls, this room provides a convenient little control base for all functions in Alcamoth. And before you fret – yes, it is heavily guarded and monitored.”

“Really? Why hasn’t this always been here? This room has everything you need to protect such an important city,” Elma said.

“Alcamoth has always sat secluded from the rest of the world. Therefore, we have never needed to concern ourselves with defensive or offensive measures. However, now that I am the empress of this capital, I have made many changes to our old traditions. I am not going to allow our capital to run without effective defences and offences. This is why there is still a mini version of the military district in the colony, despite there inherently being no need for one,” Melia explained. “After the incident with the Fog King, I do NOT want to take any chances!!”

“I understand. Either way, it’s all amazing!!” Elma exclaimed. After that, she was once again back to taking pictures, notes, and scans of the devices in the room. Radzam and Vanea, meanwhile, were working with other High Entia engineers to implement the cube energy into the shield of Alcamoth. It was looking to be a rather successful attempt, as well, as the cluster of them were all smiling and laughing amongst themselves.

“Is it going well?” Melia asked as she neared them.

“It is, indeed!” Vanea said. “As expected, the technologies are bonding nicely.”

“What did you have to do?” Elma asked, cutting her curious exploration short to join them, as well.

“The energy behind this cube is rather simple,” explained a male High Entia engineer. “All we have to do is copy this energy and implement it into the current shield.”

“What will this shield protect us from, may I ask?” Melia asked.

“All manner of attacks: Telethia. Mechon. Raw ether. Even if someone were to hit this place with the Monado for some reason, it would withstand,” Radzam explained. “And don’t worry, the energy of the pulse is included within that.”

“What energies are these?” Melia inquired.

“To be honest…I don’t know,” Elma shook her head. “But the Future Radzam has shown us the success of this.”

“Do you think all of the evidence of Future Radzam will disappear after this success?” Vanea asked.

“It’s hard to say. I can’t imagine it WILL disappear, since the pulse is still bound to happen, and we won’t know the state of that professor,” Radzam explained.

“Can this not be reversed?” Melia asked.

“If you have any ideas, we’d like to know,” Radzam sighed.

“Hmm…” Elma’s eyes widened. “I just…came up with something. Something that, unfortunately, would nullify everything we’ve just done.”

“What is that?” Vanea asked.

“We know where Professor B is going to land, right?” Elma asked. “Why don’t we just…put a force field around that area? That way, we will save even more than just the colony. Professor B will just end up arriving in his own echo chamber, so to speak. The pulse will bounce off the inner walls of the force field, and affect only him.”

“It’ll still affect him, though,” Radzam pointed out. “And you want to find out how to save him, right?”

Elma gritted her teeth. “I…I can start trying to get a hold of him. Maybe I can warn him against coming here? I can’t make any promises, though.”

“Unless we can quickly find out how to get to that time travelling realm and try to intercept him, I…don’t think we’ll really be able to save your professor, Elma,” Radzam solemnly said.

“Future Radzam seemed to have it all figured out?” Elma pointed out. “Now that we’ve got these shields set up, we can focus on saving him!”

“Hmm…” Radzam said. “I can try to get in contact with Future Radzam again. I wouldn’t mind asking him about that realm, anyway. But don’t be shocked if he’s reluctant to take the initiative to save that professor.”

“I know,” Elma sighed. “But I want to at least try. Even if we can’t save him outright, maybe there’s a way to reverse the effects of the pulse?”

“The latter seems more plausible,” Vanea responded. “We can probably work alongside Future Radzam to achieve this.”

“Despite everything, I’m more than willing to help you out, Elma,” Radzam said. “But I can’t make promises.”

Elma gave him a small smile. “You guys said that about time travel, as well. And look what happened?”

“True. But we are now pressed for time,” Vanea said.

“Would the regeneration chamber work?” Melia inquired.

“I do not know. But of course, it is worth a shot,” Vanea replied.

“We may not be able to stop him from arriving outright. But we WILL be able to examine his new Miramobile and find out what caused the pulse. Once we do that, we can work on reversing its effects,” Radzam said.

“Why wait? If you talk to Future Radzam some more, you might be able to stop the pulse from happening outright,” Elma pointed out. “Augh, seriously! I know we have come so far working on this. But Radzam, please stop being shy about your future self. We should’ve pressed him for more information in the very beginning! A lot of these uncertainties would have been avoided!”

“The Future Radzam has been pressed for time,” Vanea argued.

“He’s not now, though. With the force field up. We’ve got it set up ourselves, now. So, we need to start communicating with him again. I think he’s the best key we’ve got when it comes to saving Professor B,” Elma said.

“Understood,” Radzam nodded. “Once we’ve finished setting up this shield here, I will head straight back and start communicating with my future self again.”

“Thank you,” Elma responded. “It would’ve been nicer if we’d done that sooner, but…I understand. We’ve all been all over the place, lately.” She chuckled.

“Indeed. That’s why you should take some time off, Elma,” Radzam said. “I won’t need help in communicating with my future self. But I WILL let you know if any developments are made.”

“This time…I’m not going to argue against your suggestion. I feel quite burnt-out,” Elma sat down in a chair.

“Elma,” Melia smiled at her. “Would you like to join me for another meal? It will help you unwind.”

“REALLY!?” Elma’s eyes widened. She then looked back at Radzam and Vanea.

“We do not eat,” Vanea reminded her.

“What about the engineers?” Elma asked, gazing back at Melia.

“They have already eaten,” Melia responded. “I ensure that every worker eats their fill before I do.”

Elma smiled. “You’re such a selfless empress.”

“Have you eaten?” Melia demanded.

“No,” Elma replied.

“Not at all today?!” Melia flinched.

“Nope,” Radzam said. “She refused to even take a lunch break.”

“HMPH!! That will NOT stand! Elma, I am afraid I must order you to come with me and have a meal!!” Melia exclaimed.

“Hehe, I understand. I will oblige, Your Highness,” Elma smiled.

“There is NO need for honorifics!! I INSIST!!” Melia cried.

“Sorry,” Elma said.

“AND THERE IS NO NEED TO APOLOGISE!” Melia bawled.

“Elma, just go with her,” Radzam chortled. “I’d…really recommend it.”

“What are you insinuating by that comment?” Melia demanded.

“Nothing, Melia,” Radzam reassured her.

Melia just harrumphed at this, then glared at Elma. “Elma, come with me. I presume Radzam and Vanea are fine on their own here?”

“Yes,” Vanea nodded. “We’ve almost finished combining the technologies. Once we have done that, we will activate the shield. I just would not want your people to panic.”

“Do not fret. I will address my people about this later,” Melia said. “In any case, Elma, let us go!” She turned and left the engineer room. While Elma would’ve LOVED to check out the devices, machines, and computers in here…she also couldn’t turn down a request to attend another fancy feast.

I feel spoiled. I…probably shouldn’t tell anybody… Elma thought as she followed Melia out of the room.

Chapter 76: Busy Lives

Summary:

Melia and Elma get to know each other one-on-one.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 76: BUSY LIVES

This time, Melia led Elma straight back to her imperial villa. When they got to the middle of the garden, Elma immediately gazed up at all of the stars. “The meal shall be brought to us here,” Melia said. “I apologise if it is not as fancy as last time. But…I always enjoy eating out here. It is almost like having a picnic.” She smiled.

“What’s on the menu today?” Elma asked.

“It is nothing incredible. It is just a seafood dish I am quite partial to,” Melia replied. “Anyway, Elma, feel free to sit down and relax while we wait.”

Elma paused, as she scanned the middle of the garden for chairs. But there was none. “Er…” she began.

“It is okay,” Melia reassured her, before finding a grassy patch in the garden and sitting down on it.

“You’re going to sit down on the ground?” Elma asked in surprise. “You aren’t going to opt for a royal chair?”

Melia leaned back a little bit to look at the stars, herself. “Contrary to what you may think, I do not wholly embrace my royal status. This villa is my escape from such formal and imperial regimes,” Melia sighed.

“I see,” and Elma sat down to join Melia. “You know what, I can apply that sentiment to this world.”

“Whatever do you mean? Are you of imperial background?” Melia asked.

“No. But I DO kind of lead a military organisation,” Elma explained. “So, I…don’t get much of a chance to sit down and relax. This world has given me a rare opportunity of doing so. It feels nice to not have to run around and worry about what's next on the Mission Terminal.”

“I see. Well, then, I am glad our world can serve as a respite for you,” Melia said. “However, even though soldiers have such arduous jobs, I still feel immense envy towards them.”

“Why?” Elma asked.

Melia faced the stars once again. “People always assume that being an empress is luxurious and enjoyable. They are enamoured by the grandeur of the palace, and the endless array of meal options. But it is taxing, and also quite isolating. I stay in this palace every day of the week. This villa provides the only illusion of the outside world. That is why I greatly cherish the opportunities I get to spend time with those down at the colony. Members of the Defence Force such as Reyn, Shulk, and Dunban…they may feel inconvenienced to go out and collect items from a faraway field. However, to ME, that would serve as an exciting journey. I know there are tasks in the Defence Force that ask for the collection of flora, and I have always longed to take on those missions. They are boring and menial to the soldiers, but they would be exciting to me!”

“I could talk to Dunban about that. Maybe he can give you some opportunities to do those missions?” Elma asked. “If the soldiers think those missions are boring, they won’t get done. So, SOMEONE has to do them.”

“I am afraid my ability to leave the palace is limited,” Melia said sadly.

“But you are the empress!” Elma said. “Couldn’t you do whatever you wanted?”

“It would be disingenuous to be away from the palace for an extended period of time,” Melia replied. “Many times, Fiora has offered for me to stay the night with her. But I simply cannot.”

“You can’t get away from all of this? Even for a night?” Elma asked.

“I would not say that I objectively cannot,” Melia replied. “It is my own inhibitions that are preventing me from doing so. Leaving the palace overnight would make me feel as though I am abandoning my duties as an empress.”

“Even if you left just for one single night?” Elma frowned.

“Indeed,” Melia said. “I…do not know if you’ve been made aware of the story behind my people?”

Elma sighed. “Don’t worry. I…I know what happened…” She looked away.

“It is because of this harrowing past that I do not want to abandon my people, even for a day. Not because I fear for their lives while I would be absent; no, I wholeheartedly trust my guards and defence systems. It is because I know my brethren have been through so much, and they need a shining beacon of hope for the future of the High Entia. I am what is left of the royal family, and they need me to guide them. And…hehe, all due respect to Tyrea, I do not think she would be an adequate regent if I am to be absent for a prolonged period of time…” Melia put her hand to her chin.

“Tyrea?” Elma asked.

“She is…” Melia paused. “Ah, this is always complicated. So, I will just simplify it by saying that Tyrea is, in some ways, my stepsister.”

“Ah,” Elma nodded. “But…she’s here in the palace, then? She can’t fill in for you?”

“She can. But…she believes in tough love. I am not sure if that is what the people need after enduring such rough times,” Melia said. “Ah, maybe we should change the subject. This is rather heavy.”

“You don’t seem to be happy being the empress. Is there anything you can do?” Elma worriedly asked.

“Do not get me wrong, Elma,” Melia replied. “I do not mind being an empress one bit. I accept that it is my calling, and I am more than motivated to lead my people to a better and brighter future. However, it does get lonesome. And I greatly miss my friends back down in the colony.”

“I see…” Elma moaned.

“That is why I most certainly cherish moments like this, Elma,” Melia said. “Yes, it is nothing grandiose. To you, it may be just a simple seafood meal being consumed outside. However, to me…this is paradise, Elma.”

“Then drink it up!” Elma said. “Honestly, if I weren’t already busy later, I’d even opt to stay with you for as long as you need. You mentioned that Fiora asked you to stay the night with her? But remember at the last feast, when she talked about staying the night HERE? Can THIS not be done?”

“I…suppose there is no reason why they CANNOT stay here. I just dread them becoming bored. This palace may seem luxurious at first, but even I cannot deny that it soon starts to feel stuffy, endless, and empty,” Melia said. “But either way, Elma, it is alright. I would prefer it if we changed the subject. The last thing I want to do for this lovely meal is to whinge about my palace life.”

“You’re not whinging. You’re getting your feelings out there,” Elma said, as she thought immediately back to her earlier conversation with Dunban. “Really, Melia, since you’re alone here all the time…you’ve got nobody to talk to. This means you’ve undoubtedly got a lot of troubles whirling through you. There’s no need to feel bad about venting them. If you need to vent, then vent! It’ll be healthier for you in the long run.”

“I understand that. But we are here to enjoy ourselves,” Melia argued. “You are my friend, not my therapist. However, despite saying that, being here in this present moment is therapy in and of itself.” She smiled.

“I’m glad to hear that, Melia,” Elma smiled back.

“Indeed. Admittedly, if I were able, I would even frequently invite Reyn over here. He would NEVER turn down free food from the palace, and I would be getting some much-needed socialisation with him in the process. If that is not an example of how much I crave these moments with my friends, then I do not know what is!” Melia bantered.

“Hehe, you guys sure like picking on Reyn, I see,” Elma remarked. “It is kind of a shame that I still have only seen him and Riki once.”

“Now you are aware of how I feel. I have not seen Riki in ages . I daresay even a month. Then again, as a High Entia, time goes by a lot slower than with the Homs,” Melia said. “Hehe, I always hear Homs talking about how quickly ten years have gone by. Parents tend to revel at how quickly their children grow. You hear it all the time. ‘Oh, my child was just a baby yesterday!! What happened to all of the time?!’ or ‘You have grown up so much since the last time I saw you!’ or ‘Can you believe it’s only been X number of years since Y happened??’ Homs are such a nostalgic species. Yet, as a High Entia, I have never fully grasped this. High Entia do not exit childhood until they are in their sixties or seventies. So, you will NEVER hear a High Entia parent say, ‘It feels like yesterday when you were born!’”

Elma laughed at this. “I bet it DOES seem weird. For the most part, Homs and Nopon age incredibly fast.”

“They do, indeed. But I could never fully decide if that is a bad thing or a good thing,” Melia said.

“It probably depends on your perspective,” Elma remarked.

At that moment, the night sky above flashed and glittered briefly. “Ah, that must be an indication that the shield has been activated,” Melia remarked, wrapping her arms around her knees.

“Yeah. It seems like all is well and good for your capital’s defences,” Elma smiled at her.

“That is great to know. Thank you, Elma, for informing me of this,” Melia said.

“To be honest, I…felt bad for not thinking about it sooner,” Elma frowned. “Augh, this project has gone through so many ups and downs. I really feel like my mind’s been all over the place as a result.”

“Elma, do not fret. You have interacted with Alcamoth very little throughout your time here. Not only this, but its location is out of view of the colony. It is perfectly understandable if it is out of sight, out of mind,” Melia responded.

“Yeah. I’ve just been weighed down by so many things. But I’m able to relax with you now. And the shields have all been activated. So, I’d like to assume it’s only going to get calmer from here,” Elma said.

“I concur, especially with the upcoming gathering,” Melia nodded. “It is imperative that you take that day to rest. It appears as though you need it. If you were MY engineer, I would have ordered you to rest ages ago. You would therefore not have any other choice.”

“Hehe…” Elma gave Melia an amused smile. “I’m just thinking back to when Dunban introduced me to you a while back. There was talk about dungeons…”

“Ah…” Melia frowned.

“What DOES happen if a subject or soldier disobeys you? Do they get sent to the dungeons? Or do they get beheaded?” Elma asked.

“GOODNESS, NO!!” Melia wailed. “Why would you assume such a thing? ESPECIALLY the latter!”

“I was only messing around, Melia,” Elma said. “But I AM still curious. What DOES happen if you disobey?”

“Thankfully, nobody has ever pushed me past my limits. So, I have never had to instil any form of punishment,” Melia said.

“Thankfully…?” Elma’s eyes widened. “Why do you say ‘thankfully’? Wait…? Do you have a punishment in mind…? You just haven’t used it, yet?”

“Ah, it appears as though our food is on its way,” Melia was gazing towards the bridge leading to the villa. She then smiled back at Elma. “Elma, it will be glazed and baked fresh fish. You shall revel in its flavour!!”

“Um…M-Melia…” Elma nervously began.

“You shall deliver it to us over here!” Melia stood up and gestured at the incoming servants.

“Melia…you haven’t answered my questions…” Elma said.

Melia gave Elma a cheeky smile. “There is no need to fret, Elma, as no severe punishment has ever been inflicted upon the disobedient.” But Elma, naturally, found no comfort in this at all.

Chapter 77: Another Royal Meal

Summary:

Elma is spoiled with yet another royal banquet.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 77: ANOTHER ROYAL MEAL

It wasn’t just the servants that came over with the meal; it was one of the engineers, as well. “Your Highness, the shield has been installed,” the engineer bowed.

“Excellent work, Raenol,” Melia nodded. “You, and the other engineers, and Vanea and Radzam…you all have worked hard.”

“Ah, that is right,” Raenol stood upright. “I am also obliged to report that Radzam and Vanea have returned to the colony.”

“Ugh, are you serious?” Melia demanded. “This means Elma must return unescorted!!”

“Hehe, it’s alright, Melia. I’ve been here enough times now; I think I’ll be able to find my way back without a problem,” Elma said.

“Are you certain? As I do not mind assigning a guard to escort you back,” Melia responded.

“It’s fine. There’s no need for the hassle. I can make my own way back,” Elma smiled. “I’ve…got an appointment, after all. It’s pretty important.”

“Ah, then I needn’t keep you for too long,” Melia acknowledged. “Once you have finished eating, you can return.”

“There’s no rush. I can hang by for a little bit longer after we eat,” Elma argued.

“Alas, I am afraid I do not have such flexibility,” Melia said. “Remember, the nation needs to be addressed about this shield before it gets too late.”

“Couldn’t it wait until tomorrow, Your Highness?” Raenol asked. “As most of the population will be asleep right now.”

“That is true,” Melia put her hand to her chin. “Still, I have other matters I must attend to. So, it will once again be a short visit.” She passed Elma a sad look.

“Hey, it’s okay,” Elma reassured her. “I’ll see you at the gathering in a little while.”

“Ah, you are right,” and Melia smiled.

“Your Highness, the seafood platters are ready,” declared the servants. “Please, eat up before it gets cold.”

“Thank you, it is much appreciated,” Melia said, as she and Elma took their respective plates. They were also given cutlery and chalices of water by another servant.

“Hehe, how medieval,” Elma remarked, examining her chalice.

“We will collect the dirty dishes in an hour,” bowed the first servant.

The servants walked away, but Raenol passed Melia a small smile. “Good night, Your Highness,” he said.

“Goodnight, Raenol. And rest well. Remember, you shouldn’t strain yourselves. Remind the other engineers of this. Just because I am the official empress, it does not mean you are all beneath me. We are all equals here,” Melia said. “For goodness sake, all of these servants do not need to take care of me!!”

“A few of them have served the royal family for generations. You cannot simply break such a devoted tradition,” Raenol insisted.

Melia sighed. “I suppose,” she said. “But I aim to break some of the archaic traditions. Like the royal bath. Must I ALWAYS be professionally bathed before addressing the public??”

“We just want Her Highness to look her absolute best,” Raenol said.

“And I can make myself look fine, thank you,” Melia argued.

“Miss Tyrea does not seem to think so,” Raenol argued.

“Wait…what? Are you insinuating that Tyrea is still keeping the royal bath treatment alive?” Melia asked.

“She is only looking after you, Your Highness,” Raenol said.

“Ugh,” Melia grumbled. “That is something I must confront her about.” As Raenol walked away, Melia shook her head. “That Tyrea. She does not seem to believe I can take care of myself.”

“I would kind of like to meet this Tyrea,” Elma smiled.

“You are more than welcome to. But do not be surprised by Tyrea’s coldness,” Melia said. “Though she assists me in my reign, she also serves as an imperial knight. I cannot complain; she is the best knight I have got.”

“Damn, I really respect you, Melia,” Elma said, as she sat down in the grass to eat her meal. As a result of this, Melia joined her.

“I am flattered, Elma,” Melia said.

“You’ve been through a lot, but you still reign over an entire nation… practically by yourself ! And you do it without wavering!” Elma explained.

“Ah, I probably only appear the part,” Melia dismissed. “I am no royal paragon. I do not aim for greatness, wealth, or power. As a matter of fact, if my title as an empress is to be revoked, I will not refute. All I aim to do is restore faith and hope in the High Entia race. After what has happened, they need it. Even though this is a new world, morale is still relatively low. I cannot blame anybody.” She glanced away. “There is a whole debate amongst the capital on whether or not Telethia should remain as its guards. Some believe the Telethia are a great and crucial defence asset; that they are the turned former knights who will protect this capital until they can no longer breathe. But the other half…they want the Telethia gone. They take one look at the Telethia, and remember the tragedies they had gone through. I am never sure of which path to choose. I have attempted to shoo the Telethia away, but they come flying back to defend the capital. And I would not want to needlessly kill those Telethia as a result of their defiance, because that would just anger those that support the Telethia being there.”

“That’s a lot of pressure being put on you,” Elma said. “Damned if you do, damned if you don’t.”

“I do not expect every citizen to respect or accept me,” Melia said. “But after what has happened, I want to do whatever I can to accommodate everyone's morale. But it is hard, when the Telethia have minds of their own.” She sighed, as she gazed outside of her imperial villa. As if on cue, a large draconic Telethia snaked past the outside of the shield.

“It’s an extra step of defence. Logically, there’s no downside,” Elma pointed out.

“I suppose. But you have seen the engineer room earlier; one would argue that all of those defence measures are more than enough,” said Melia. “Auh! Here I go again, groaning about worthless matters. Let us drop this, now. We must eat and be merry, as the Homs would say.” She smiled.

“Don’t feel bad, Melia. Like I said before, you NEED to vent about this stuff. Since you don’t get much of an opportunity to do it, otherwise,” Elma said.

“I suppose you are right. Thank you, Elma, for giving me that opportunity,” Melia said.

“Hehe, anytime, Melia,” Elma smiled.

The seafood platter was incredibly savoury and delectable. By the time Elma finished it up, her taste buds craved more…however, her stomach did not. “Ah, that was a nice filling meal, was it not?” Melia sighed, leaning back.

“It was,” Elma copied the pose, and gazed up at the stars.

“Elma…” Melia said. “While I am assumedly being made to vent here, I must also discuss another matter. I am being questioned about my decision to go unescorted. I am not shocked, after all; consorts were another tradition. In fact, emperors and empresses took on multiple consorts. We had to dilute the Telethia gene from our bloodline. Anyway, I have been questioned by the elder High Entia if I am to obtain a consort. But…this has never crossed my mind, as I am too busy restoring the capital and the faith of the people. What is YOUR opinion, Elma? Do you believe I would be better off with an escort?”

“In my world, I have heard that forced marriages were pretty common in various cultures. I don’t agree with it, but those cultures are free to do what they want,” Elma replied. “Therefore, I will share that sentiment here. I do not believe you should be forced to marry, especially if it’s to a man you do not want. However, if it is an ingrained tradition, I know I have no right to speak against it.”

Melia chuckled. “You differ from Dunban. He would insist I go against the grain.”

“Hehe, you really think so? I’ve been told I’m just like Dunban,” Elma remarked.

“Well, either way, I do not feel ready to marry yet. And I would not even know who to marry,” Melia replied.

“Dunban?” Elma teased.

“I do not know. I have not given it much thought lately,” Melia said. “I am too busy with other matters. Besides, Dunban wants to remain unescorted, does he not? I want to respect that choice.”

“I know. I was just messing around. It’s an offer, though,” Elma replied.

“What about you, Elma? Do you long for an escort?” Melia asked. “Or perhaps…do you have one, back home?”

“I’m not with anybody, no,” Elma said. “But to be honest, just like you, I’ve been too busy thinking about other things. I’ve got my world to think about, and now this time travelling stuff here.”

“Would you be against the idea, though?” Melia asked.

“Technically, no. I am open to it. However, with how busy I am…I can’t say that I’ll have much time with it. The man in question would probably end up feeling neglected due to my constant BLADE duties. As such, I suppose you could say that I’d be the type to ‘marry work’,” Elma explained.

“I completely understand. As an empress, I am facing the same quandary,” Melia nodded.

“I guess we’ll just have to see what life throws at us, then?” Elma gazed at the stars again.

“Indeed,” Melia said. “And I suppose those people will just have to wait. I am in no hurry to find an escort. At least, not now.”

“Though I wouldn’t want you to be forced into it, I DO like the idea of you finding someone you really love and being with them. You more than deserve that happiness, Melia,” Elma said.

Melia smiled at her. “Ah, thank you, Elma. I can say the same for you.” And Elma returned the smile. After that, they fell silent for a while. It was a nice and peaceful silence; the glittering stars and shield above accentuated the tranquil villa around.

 

Melia gazed up at the stars for quite some time. When she finally gazed back at Elma, she sighed. “Alas, I feel as though our time together has concluded,” she said.

“Heh, already? I wasn’t here for that long!” Elma said.

“Keep in mind, it is nighttime now. I aim to address the nation early tomorrow, so I must rest,” Melia explained.

“I understand,” Elma sighed reluctantly. “I guess I’ll go, and leave you to it, then.”

“Are you sure you do not want to be escorted back to the lab?” Melia asked.

“Hehe, after our recent conversation, ‘escorted’ has a new meaning, now,” Elma smiled.

“Ah! Sorry! Let me reword that, then. Do you need to be accompanied back to the lab?” Melia said.

“No, Melia! It’s fine! I can find my way back. And I’m not afraid of the dark or anything, either,” Elma reassured her.

“If you are certain, Elma,” Melia relaxed. “But if you do get lost in the palace, please inform one of my guards. And if they heckle you, inform them that I have sanctioned their assistance for you.”

“Alright, Melia,” Elma stood up. “I’ll keep that in mind.” Melia also got to her feet and brushed herself off. “Oh, and…Melia?”

“Yes?” Melia asked.

“It is a small and silly thing, but…I absolutely adore your hair!” Elma said.

Melia’s eyes widened. “Ah? That is indeed a random remark to make. However, I am flattered that you are fond of my hair.” She brushed her left curly puffball with her hand. “Your hair…” Melia gazed at Elma’s waist-long hair. “It…would be much, much too long for my own good. However, it is quite a spectacle. It seems shimmery and iridescent, like the nighttime mist of an old marsh I once visited.” She smiled.

“Thank you, Melia. I’m glad you like it,” Elma brushed her hair aside, causing it to shimmer accordingly.

“Honestly, Elma, with your hair the way it is…you appear to be more regal than I am,” Melia said.

“Hey…I COULD be a princess, for all you know?” Elma smirked.

“Are you?” Melia inquired.

“I’m not one in the world I live in NOW, but…who is to say?” Elma shrugged.

“Well, for your sake, I will respectfully not pry,” Melia said. “Anyway, we must part ways now. Goodnight, Elma. And thank you immensely for allocating some of your spare time to be in my presence. It means a lot.”

“Don’t sweat it, Melia. I’m not going to complain about spending more time with you. Now, I just need to see Sharla, Reyn, and Riki more. Then I’m all good!” Elma said.

“Well, that should be rectified soon,” Melia nodded.

“Exactly. And I look forward to it!” Elma smiled. “Anyway, goodnight, Melia. Thank you for hosting me. You didn’t need to.”

“Nonsense. You had not eaten! I could not let you work on a neglected stomach!!” Melia cried.

“I understand, hehe. I appreciate it nonetheless, Melia,” Elma said. Her eyes then widened. “Wait…hey! I just had another random and silly realisation!”

“Did you now?” Melia asked.

“Yeah!” Elma said. “Your name is kind of an anagram of mine. All that’s left is the lone ‘i.’”

Melia thought for a moment, then chuckled. “Ah! You are right! That is a fun small fact! Fascinating! What should become of that extra ‘i’, however?”

“I don’t know? Maybe I could say ‘I, Elma’?” Elma asked.

Melia shook her head at this, but giggled a little bit. “If you say so. Goodnight, Elma.”

“Goodnight, Melia,” Elma responded. She then gazed down at their empty dishes and cutlery. “Should I take those back with me?”

“Do not fret. Servants will come for them in a moment,” Melia replied.

“Okay,” Elma said. After passing one more smile to Melia, Elma proceeded to leave the imperial villa.

Chapter 78: Meeting up with Dunban

Summary:

Elma gets ready with her late night talk with Dunban.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 78: MEETING UP WITH DUNBAN

When Elma returned to the Machina Lab, she noticed that Radzam was already working on the process of getting ahold of his future self. Elma went right over to him. “Hey, Radzam. Thank you for getting Alcamoth all set up with the defences. I’m glad you were able to come up with a solution on the fly,” she said.

“Hey, Elma! It’s no problem. I’m just glad they are all protected over there, now,” Radzam said. “But that shield wouldn’t be possible if it weren’t for your help. Thank YOU so much for it! I feel a bit more at ease now. You should, too! This time, I hope you're ACTUALLY taking some time off.”

“I am, now,” Elma smiled. “However, that doesn’t mean that Professor B won’t still be on my mind.”

“I completely get it,” Radzam said. “I’ll try to think of something in the meantime. Who knows, maybe Future Radzam can give me information on how to access the realm. Or…?” His eyes widened. “Since Future Radzam has more experience with time travel, he can use that realm to try to get ahold of Professor B?! So, maybe my future self is the key to saving that professor??”

“Maybe!” Elma’s own eyes widened. “That seems more plausible than anything we can attempt to do right now. You keep working on that. We’re going to need his help more than ever.”

“And here in the beginning, we were panicking about the buggy still being here. It is a nice change,” Radzam said. “Anyway, Elma, you go home. I don’t need help with anything else now. But if something comes up, you and Shulk will be the first to know.”

“Thank you, Radzam,” Elma nodded. “And also, don’t give ME all the credit on that shield! You were the one who implemented it in the capital.”

“Well, Vanea and the other engineers helped,” Radzam dismissed. “Anyway, how was your royal meal with the empress?”

“It was great! Melia is wonderful company!” Elma smiled.

“Consider yourself lucky, Elma. Shulk and his other friends are always pining for more time with Melia!” Radzam said. “Don’t worry, however – I will not say a word about your meal with her to any of them.”

“Er…thanks. I’d…actually really appreciate that. After what you said, I…feel kind of bad now. Everyone’s been begging to see Melia, but…here I go, having seen her three times already since I’ve been here!” Elma said.

“Well, the past two times were because of the circumstances. You HAD to go to the Bionis’ Shoulder and Alcamoth for one reason or another. It is not because you went there of your own volition,” Radzam pointed out.

“Ah, true,” Elma said. “Anyway, I’d better get going. I’ve got a date with Dunban.”

“Really?” Radzam leered and raised an eyebrow.

Elma frowned at this. “Metaphorically,” she explained. “We are just going to finish our conversation from this morning.”

“Figured as much. Well, you can carry on with that. I’ll be here if you need anything,” Radzam said.

“I shouldn’t; you want me to take a break, right? And I’ll start from here,” Elma argued.

“Thank you. I’d greatly appreciate that,” Radzam nodded in acknowledgement.

“Of course. Anyway, goodnight, Radzam. See you later,” Elma nodded back.

“Goodnight, Elma!” Radzam responded. With that, Elma left the Machina Lab.

 

By the time Elma reached Dunban’s house, she found him waiting outside for her; he was leaning against the wall. “What are you doing? Why aren’t you inside?” Elma asked him right away.

“Hello to you, too,” Dunban sassily replied as he stood upright. “I just figured that if we plan to talk, it’d be advisable to do so out of Fiora’s eyeshot.” He scowled. “I don’t want her getting any wrong ideas.”

“Fine by me,” Elma said.

“First thing’s first…have you eaten? Please tell me you have,” he said.

“I have,” Elma reassured him with a nod.

“Good. I don’t have to worry about THAT then. Though Fiora DID leave aside some casserole for you,” Dunban said.

“I’ll probably have that tomorrow,” Elma acknowledged. “I don’t feel hungry right now.”

“Okay, then,” he said. “Anyway, come with me.” He turned for the direction of the forest.

“Wait…?” Elma asked. “Weren’t you the one who consistently told me that the forest is dangerous after nighttime?”

He passed her a cheeky glare. “We’re not going to the forest,” he said.

“The beach, then?” Elma asked.

“No,” Dunban said. “We’ll still technically be within the boundaries of the colony.”

“Good. Because…we probably wouldn’t be able to get past that force field, anyway. We managed to put it up today. Radzam and Vanea even went over to Alcamoth to install one for Melia, as well,” Elma said.

“Oh, yeah. About that. My soldiers have all been notified of the shield’s presence,” Dunban faced her. “They’re…understandably taken aback that they have to stay inside the colony for now. To be honest, I am, as well. The only things I can fight right now are some Outlook Park Bunnits and a couple of Krabbles. And the Krabbles are located in the area in which we are going, now.”

“Wait…? Indigens?” Elma asked.

“No. Krabbles,” he sassily replied.

“NO! I mean, there are indigens where we are going?” Elma asked.

“Don’t worry, they’re docile,” Dunban said. “And anyway, you don’t need to worry about Krabbles. They’re just defensive versions of the Bunnits.”

“If you say so. Because in Mira, the crab indigens can actually tower over you,” said Elma.

“Well, this isn’t Mira,” he bantered.

Elma smiled. “It’s good to see you being your usual sassy self,” she said.

“Whatever,” he dismissed. “Anyway, we’ll be heading down to a rocky bank beneath the colony.”

“So…we ARE going to a beach?” Elma couldn’t help but be sassy back.

He smiled. “I guess so. But honestly, it’s not like any beach you are thinking of. Like I said, it is rocky, and there are Krabbles down there. When it comes to recreation, this ‘beach’ is the last place anybody would want to go.”

“So, why are you taking ME there?” Elma asked. “You just want to fight those crab indigens, don’t you?”

“Maybe. But this is as far away from my house as I can get. Fiora is nosy,” Dunban said. “Even despite that, we’d still be within viewing distance of my house. But I know of a part of the ‘beach’ we can go where we will be out of sight of her; if she happens to take a look around, that is.”

“Why are you so adamant on her not seeing us?” Elma asked.

“Do you want her to take the piss of us again?” he pointed out.

“No,” Elma frowned.

“Exactly. Now, let’s get going. The sooner we leave, the sooner we can abate any suspicions that Fiora might develop,” Dunban instructed.

Chapter 79: Therapeutic Venting

Summary:

Elma finally offloads about everything that has stressed her out up until this point.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 79: THERAPEUTIC VENTING

As Dunban said, they descended down to the shorelines that sat beneath the colony. They also passed some Krabbles darting around the rocks. Dunban put his hand on the hilt of his sword, but he didn’t draw it. Understandably, these small Krabbles were hardly worth the effort. So, he ignored his temptation and led Elma to a spot beneath the bridge exiting the Commercial District. So, basically, they were both standing underneath Dunban’s house at the moment.

“You weren’t kidding when you said that we’d be out of view of Fiora,” Elma said, shining her Comm Device light up at the bottom of the bridge. Her Comm Device not only illuminated a few tiny bats hanging up there, but a beehive that was sitting dormant for the night.

“Yeah, and like I said…this isn’t the ideal spot for beach goers,” Dunban remarked after seeing the ‘treasures’ that the Comm Device illuminated.

“Ah!” Elma gasped as she nearly lost her footing in the stony ground. “I’m not shocked!”

“You alright?” he asked right away.

“Yeah,” she smiled.

“Anyway…” Dunban sat down on a particularly large rock with a sigh. “I suppose we should resume our conversation from before.”

“Hey, I just wanted to apologise,” and Elma sat down on a rock next to him.

“Haha, what are you apologising for NOW?” he sassily demanded.

“For being rude to you this morning,” Elma said. “It’s clear to me that this entire project has blindsided me to some degree. My mind’s been all over the place.”

“And that’s why we’re here, now. You can get everything out in the open,” he smiled. “So, why don’t you start? Fill me in with everything that’s occurred up until your arrival here.”

“I will do that, but I also want to ask why THAT particular instance?” Elma asked.

“Cos it’s what started the accumulation of stress,” he said. “You have hardly talked about your first few days here…if at all. I know from experience that living in the wild is no field day. So, I figured if you get those stories out of your system, it will help calm your mind.” And Elma proceeded to do just that.

Elma finished her story to the point where she encountered Shulk for the first time. “Damn,” Dunban remarked, leaning back a little bit. “I already knew you felt lost and alone. But now I’ve heard an actual first-hand story about that assumption.” He frowned worriedly at her. “I’m sorry you had to endure all of that. In MY world, no less.”

“Hey, it’s alright. Sleeping in the wild doesn’t bother me. It builds character,” Elma smiled.

“You weren’t just sleeping in the wild. You were starving ,” he insisted. “There’s a difference between doing it for travel and doing it because you have no other option.”

“Hey, my starvation was of my own volition,” Elma said. “And looking back on it, I feel incredibly silly.”

Dunban chuckled. “You WERE being silly,” he agreed.

“Let me put it like this, though. If you had to go on a hunger strike to save your colony, would you?” Elma asked.

“Yes,” he replied. “However…it all depends on what Fiora…”

“It’s too late!” Elma bawled. “You gave your answer. There’s no turning back, now!” Dunban laughed. “Hehe, you prioritise your colony over Fiora?”

“Hey, you asked about the colony alone . There was NO mention of Fiora in there,” Dunban pointed out. “You just asked if a hunger strike would help me save the colony. And I answered it. Fiora, naturally, came to my mind – even though she wasn’t originally part of the equation.”

“Would you go on a hunger strike to save Fiora?” Elma asked.

“In a heartbeat,” he said.

“What about to save me?” Elma responded.

“Hmm…that depends,” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“On…?” Elma pried.

“Er…the situation,” he replied.

“Hehe, good to see you care,” she said.

“Wait!! I…I do care!! I just…!!” he grimaced and glanced away.

“Hehehe, don’t get so flustered, Dunban. I was only teasing,” Elma smiled. She chuckled again. “You’re always so sassy and confident. But you seem to get flustered around me. You don’t need to. Like you, I enjoy messing around, too.”

“I…I know…” he muttered uneasily.

“Sorry,” Elma frowned. “I don’t mean to make you feel uncomfortable.”

“No. It’s…It’s alright…” Dunban glanced back at her. “I’m fine.”

“Are you sure? You still look taken aback,” Elma said.

“Y-Yeah. I’m alright,” he nodded. “However, this conversation isn’t about me. It’s about you. You’ve been through a lot, and I want you to get things off your chest.” He smiled. “So, go for it.”

“Are you sure?” Elma asked.

“Yes,” Dunban nodded.

And Elma went for it. She told him about her frustrations regarding Miqol in the beginning, as well as Radzam forgetting to consult with his future self. She told him about how silly she felt for not thinking about perfect solutions right away, as well as how she gave Shulk advice she couldn’t heed, herself. She expressed PLENTY of withheld frustration regarding Professor B – she even had to be shushed by Dunban out of concern for Fiora possibly overhearing her yells. She also didn’t forget to mention that she still felt ashamed of Professor B, and expressed that he didn’t represent her world AT ALL. She even admitted to the little niggling things, like when she felt like a third wheel when going to the Bionis’ Shoulder with Fiora and Shulk initially. This eventually led to her telling him about the existential conversation with them.

To sweeten the negatives, she expressed her positive experiences, as well: her enjoyment of the feast with Melia (of course, Elma said nothing about tonight’s meal with her); her nice conversations with Radzam, Shulk, and Fiora; her being able to let go of the homesickness for the most part; of course, she mentioned how much she’d enjoyed her time in the colony. And of course, she ended it by expressing her gratitude towards him.

“…I just can’t thank you enough. I know I say that a lot, but it’s true. On top of the shelter and physical help and care, you’ve been an extremely reliable source of comfort, as well,” Elma said. “Though I was alone in the beginning, I have not felt alone ever since I got settled in your colony. And I know I complained about your stubbornness in the beginning, but…now I’m really grateful for it. It’s because of that stubbornness that I not only saved my own life, but your entire world’s, as well.” She smiled.

“You did most of the work, though. I just gave you that needed kick in the arse,” Dunban dismissed.

“I guess. I needed it, to be honest,” Elma said. “Like we mentioned, it was silly of me. I couldn’t go back to my world if I was dead.”

“Exactly,” Dunban said. “I’m glad you realise that.”

“Yeah,” Elma gazed at the ocean waves that were licking at the shore. They were a lot closer than before; obviously, there was a rising tide here.

“So, how do you feel now, Elma? Do you feel better after getting all of that weight off your chest?” Dunban asked.

“Of course I do,” Elma smiled at him. “I definitely feel a lot clearer of mind, now.”

“That’s good to hear,” he said.

“Thanks for listening to all of that without judgement,” Elma responded. “Honestly, I don’t get the opportunity to do that. Well, hehe…I HAVE screamed into my pillow before. But that’s about it. I have to remain cool, calm, and stoic as the Colonel of BLADE.”

“I get that. But you’re not THERE right now, are you? So, there’s no pressure. At least not from me,” he reassured her. “I’ve told this to Melia, as well. Since she’s always stuck at her palace, she doesn’t get to emotionally vent, either. So, I always make sure to remind her that she’s more than welcome to come to the colony and let it all out. I’d just have to make sure to let the soldiers know what's going beforehand, so they don’t panic, haha.”

“Yeah, a lot has gone on since I left Mira,” Elma said. “Now, though, I’m going to finally take some time off. That’ll also help clear my mind.”

“Good. I’m glad you’re doing that,” Dunban sternly said. “I guess if you feel like you’ve expressed everything you need to, we can head back now. In retrospect, I am REALLY glad I thought to bring us down here. You would’ve otherwise woken Fiora up with your venting.”

“Hehe, sorry,” Elma said. “But either way…ARE we done here? Since I guess this has now become our little Emotional Release Spot, I think it might be your turn!”

“Hah, I don’t have anything I need to vent about,” he said. “At least, nothing that’s relevant to you. A lot of it is just Defence Force nonsense.”

“I don’t mind. Even if I wouldn’t understand any of it, I still want you to do it. It’ll get things out of your system,” Elma said.

Dunban put his hand to his chin as he thought for a moment. Then he smiled. “No, I think I’m good.”

“Dunban!” Elma protested.

“What?” he innocently asked.

“There’s got to be SOME things you need to vent about!” Elma insisted. “Come on! You want me to be honest and stress-free? Well, I want that of you, too! So, go on! I won’t repeat anything to anyone!”

“I’m fine, Elma. I don’t feel like I need it,” he reassured her.

“But you’d been worried about me. Haven’t you?” Elma asked.

“Well, of course. We’re close friends,” Dunban smiled again. “But the worries haven’t bogged me down or anything.”

“Are you sure?” Elma asked.

“Yes, Elma,” he replied.

Elma furrowed her brows. “I can trust you, right?” she asked.

“Yes, Elma…” his voice trailed off.

“Ah? You sound uncertain! Is there something you need to tell me?” Elma asked.

“No, Elma. I promise you,” Dunban replied.

“Then why are you uncertain when asked if I can trust you?” Elma asked. “Can I…not trust you, after all?” She frowned.

“No, Elma! You can trust me!” he frantically reassured her.

Elma chuckled. “I’m only kidding, once again. NOW look who’s taking everything seriously!”

“Well, OBVIOUSLY I’m going to take this matter seriously! As it involves trust!” he spat.

“Fair enough,” Elma relaxed. “Just…” She put her hand to her chin. “I was honest to you in the beginning. Even when I was unsure about how you would feel. I eventually caved in and told you. You were the first person to know about my story. You took me in when I was lost, even despite your own mistrust. You went out of your way to help me. You really live up to the hero title.” She smiled. “So, Dunban, I put my whole trust in you.”

“I’m glad to hear it,” he responded.

“So, that means I’m expecting honesty from you,” Elma said. “Will I get honesty from you?”

“Well, I’ll just let you know that even if there are things that bother me, I wouldn’t be able to fully register them. I tune out my emotions, after all. So, it’ll be hard for me to be completely honest,” he pointed out.

“What do you feel right now?” Elma queried.

“I’m happy and relieved that you got a lot of things off your chest,” he responded.

“Do you feel anything negative right now?” she asked.

“Nothing of immediate concern,” he said.

“What do you mean by that?”

“Well, since you’re with me, I’m naturally going to remember that your time here is limited. And that is a rather difficult thing to remember.”

“I’m sorry. Should I stop hanging around you?” Elma gave him a half-teasing smile.

“No,” Dunban replied. “That feeling isn’t debilitating. It’s just a niggling thing.”

“There’s a start! It’s a niggling feeling, but it’s still bothering you! Anything else you want to say?” Elma asked.

“Nothing that I can think of, really,” he said.

“Nothing is bothering you about me? Or Fiora? Or Shulk?” Elma asked.

“Not really,” he responded.

“Then in that case, why shouldn’t I trust you?” Elma smiled.

“Cos there may be things that I feel, but am unable to directly acknowledge,” Dunban said.

“Like what?” Elma asked.

“I don’t sodding know! That’s what I’m getting at!” he gave her a cheeky glare.

“Hmm…well, I can’t read your subconscious. So, I wouldn’t be able to answer you,” Elma said. “Do you have ANY idea?”

“No,” he said. “Emotions aren’t my forte.”

“Hmm…” Elma pondered. “Has anything felt off about you lately? I know you HAD been feeling off and restless for a while, at first.”

“That was only cos my sleep schedule was out of sorts,” Dunban explained. “Then I’d had a rather strong cup of coffee the next day. I was…all over the place cos of that.”

“Has this happened before? Even when your sleep was off kilter?” Elma asked.

“No,” he said. “Sleep deprivation never usually affected me that much.”

“Then why was this different?” she said.

“I wouldn’t be explaining this if I knew,” he pointed out.

“Stress from your Defence Force, presumably?” Elma asked.

“Most likely. We HAVE been getting an influx of recruits,” he replied. “That, and…I suppose I’d been worried about you.”

“Really?” Elma asked.

“Why are you surprised?” Dunban said.

“Well, this was when you were feeling restless. So, pretty much the first couple of nights you knew me. Ah! Hmm…!!” Elma scowled. “You know what?? I know why you were feeling restless!”

“Why!?” he enthusiastically asked.

“Because you still didn’t trust me,” Elma said. “You were worried I’d go off and start something.”

Dunban frowned. “No, Elma. That’s far from the truth.”

“What IS the truth, then?” Elma asked.

“I don’t know. But I know it is nothing negative in regards to you.”

“Someone else, then?”

He grimaced. “I feel like I’m being picked away at. Can we head back, now? It’s getting late, and we’ve already achieved our goal here – and that was to get you back to a more relaxed state.”

“Hey, I’m just trying to help you. Much like you helped me,” Elma said. “You don’t know why you felt restless, so I want to get to the bottom of it.”

“Nine times out of ten, it was just my unstable sleep schedule, Elma. Let’s just write it off as that,” Dunban said.

“Even whilst knowing that you handled sleep deprivation just fine in the past?” Elma asked.

“Yes. It was just that, plus a mixture of worry about you. I worried how you were handling your first few nights in this world,” he explained. “That’s all. And that’s what we will write it off as. Okay?”

Elma sighed. “Okay. Arguing with you is just a pointless and exhausting endeavour, so… I will trust you on this . But if you are hiding things from me, Dunban, I won’t be happy. Alright? And I will feel hurt.”

“I…I understand…” he said.

Elma couldn’t help but notice that he’d clenched his hand into a fist. She sighed. “You…are hiding something from me. Aren’t you?” she asked.

He grunted, and then turned around and put his back to her. “I…won’t deny in saying that there has been a conflict in my mind for quite some time…” he finally breathed.

Elma flinched in surprise. “How long is ‘quite some time’!?” she asked.

Dunban shook his head. “It’s…very complicated, Elma…” he just said.

“Talk to me! I’ll gladly help!” she pleaded. “At least, I’ll do the best I can!”

“Don’t worry about it, El…”

“Don’t give me that!” she glared at him. “You’ve thrown that spanner into the works! Now, you’ve got to use it!”

He grunted again, then turned around to face her. “I’m not ready to talk about it, yet,” he said.

“Oh…” Elma relaxed. “Why not…?”

“I…need some more time,” he replied. “To think about it, I mean.”

“Well, can you at LEAST give me a little snippet? I want to do anything I can to ease your mind!” Elma cried.

He managed to smile. “Haha, Elma, don’t worry. I’m not suffering or anything like that. I’ve just been deep in thought. So, don’t panic, okay?”

“Well…you…can talk to me…” she moaned.

“I know,” Dunban softly said, nearing her. “My hesitance isn’t because I feel like I CAN’T talk to you. I just need more time to deliberate. Please, understand.” He reached for her face, but then paused for a brief second. Ultimately, his hand ended up landing on her shoulder, instead. “So, don’t worry about me, Elma. Okay? I’m perfectly alright.” He smiled endearingly. “Now, come on. Let’s head back. I can imagine you need time to rest and recuperate after everything that has gone on today.”

“O-Okay,” she still couldn’t shake the worries.

“Elma, don’t give me that. I’ll be fine,” he chuckled, pulling away. “I promise you. I will tell you when I feel ready. Okay?”

“Is there anything I can do to help move things along?” she asked.

“No, Elma. Like I said, it’s all on me. I just need to mull things over for a bit. Have you ever gotten like that before?” Dunban asked. “Where your mind is kind of stuck in a rut, and you’re unsure of how to approach the situation?”

“Yeah,” Elma nodded.

“Well, it’s like that,” he softly said. “So, now you know. It’s not me trying to hide things from you. It’s just me needing more time.”

“Okay,” Elma conceded with a sigh. “If you’re sure, Dunban. But if you ever need anything, let me know. And whenever you feel ready to get your feelings out, I’m here for you.”

“I know,” he nodded. “Thank you, Elma.”

“Can you at least give me an idea on the subject? Is it negative in any way?” Elma asked.

“Not necessarily. So, don’t worry your little head,” Dunban’s sassy smile returned.

“Alright. That’s even more reassuring to hear,” Elma’s body relaxed even more. “Out of respect for you, I’ll be waiting patiently for you whenever you are ready. Or even IF you are ready.”

“Thank you, Elma. Thank you for understanding. I greatly appreciate it,” his smile turned into a warm one, as he nodded in acknowledgement.

“No problem,” she returned the smile.

“Now, let’s head back up. I’d like for you to get some rest; it’ll definitely help,” he said.

“Will you…rest, too?” Elma worriedly asked. “This…thing that’s on your mind…it won’t keep you up, will it? I mean…DOES it keep you up?”

“Not to a debilitating degree. Don’t worry, Elma. I still get plenty of rest,” Dunban said. He chuckled. “I AM flattered that you worry about me, but quite frankly, you sound as bad as Fiora when you do.”

“I can’t help it! Like you said, we’re close friends! And you mean a lot to me!” Elma said.

“Glad to hear it, Elma,” his smile grew. “Now, come on. I’m sure those bats up there would finally like some peace.”

Elma chuckled. “Probably, with their extra sensitive hearing.”

He laughed even harder. “And with you venting before…that’s got to hurt those ears.”

“Oh, yeah!” Elma agreed with an amused smile. “Bats, though…they really are interesting creatures. The only mammals that can fly…and they’re so fuzzy…”

“Being a mammal means they don’t lay eggs, right? Rather odd for flying creatures,” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“It is, isn’t it?” Elma asked. “Nature is really something else.”

“Yeah,” he smiled. “I’m quite fond of it, actually.”

“What, nature? I thought you didn’t like the science stuff,” Elma said.

“I can appreciate nature as it sits there. I don’t need to hear the ins and outs of it,” Dunban began to make his way back to the colony. Elma was at his heels.

“Fair enough. Well, then, I’ll make sure to limit my science talk,” Elma chuckled.

“Thank you. I’d greatly appreciate it,” Dunban sassily responded. “If only Shulk took that same memo.” And they both shared another hearty laugh.

Chapter 80: Hyper Fiora

Summary:

Fiora is a LITTLE over-excited about the upcoming gathering.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 80: HYPER FIORA

The next morning, Elma found out that she wasn’t home alone this time. She could hear dishware rattling in the kitchen. She quickly got up and went to see who was out there. She was partly disappointed to find that it was Fiora out here, as opposed to Dunban. “Oh, hey, Fiora! Good morning,” Elma greeted.

“ELMA! Hey! Good moooorning!” Fiora sang cheerfully, glancing back at her. “You’re up just in time! I’m making us some omelettes!! Sound okay?”

“Yeah. Where’s Dunban?” asked Elma.

“He’s in the military district,” Fiora replied.

“Oh,” Elma’s smile faltered.

“Why?” asked Fiora. “Did you need him for something?”

“No. I…was just wondering,” Elma replied.

Fiora giggled, then turned to face Elma. “So, Elma, Dunban told me all about what was going on yesterday!” she said.

“What…do you mean?” Elma somewhat anxiously asked.

“About the time travelling project,” Fiora said. “He said you and Shulk were going through a lot. As soon as I heard about that, I spent a lot of time with Shulk yesterday. Shulk said you should be finished with that shield, right?”

“Yeah, I finished it last night,” Elma said.

“EXCELLENT!” Fiora shrieked. “So, guess what that means, Elma? I’m going to spend time with YOU today!! And guess what we’re gonna do?? We’re gonna go shopping! We’re going to get you ready for the gathering!”

“Heh, why? I don’t need to get ready,” Elma smiled.

“Nonsense! I want you to look your best!” Fiora said. “The casual attire you got on now just will not do! We need to get you something prettier! Something sexier!”

Elma was taken aback by the innocent Fiora using the term ‘sexier’. “Er…I…don’t need to wear anything like that, Fiora. Honestly. These clothes will do just fine,” Elma said. “I’m…not really a girly-girl, I’m afraid to say. So, this…shopping and beauty stuff isn’t really leaning in my direction. I mean, I DO like to get pampered once in a while. But that’s only on special occasions, and…”

“And this IS a special occasion!!” Fiora enthusiastically exclaimed. “The seven of us…we don’t usually get together like this anymore! So, I want to look my best! Sharla and Melia’ll undoubtedly wear fancier clothes. You’ll look out of place if you don’t wear something at least A LITTLE bit presentable. And who knows…? Maybe with the fancy get-up, you’ll…” she leered, “…attract some eyes ?”

“I’m not interested in that,” Elma argued.

“I’m also wanting to see if I can ask Melia if we can go there before the gathering. Her palace is bigger and has proper beauty stuff! A few months ago, Melia showed me her royal makeup collection. It was SO huge; it might as well be stock for an entire makeup store!! And Melia doesn’t even USE any of that makeup, really. So, I want to ask her if you, me, and Sharla can stop by and do our hair and makeup before the gathering! Melia can do it, too! It might be an early morning wakeup, though!” Fiora said.

“If you say so…” Elma said in slight disinterest.

“Come ON, Elma!! Don’t you want to look gorgeous??” Fiora asked.

“Are you implying I’m not already?” Elma asked. “What’s wrong with natural beauty, Fiora?”

“Nothing…” Fiora frowned when she picked up on Elma’s cynicism. “…I mean…you don’t HAVE to wear makeup if you don’t want to. And you don’t HAVE to come and visit Melia again if you don’t want to. Remember, Sharla’ll be there, too. Who knows, maybe I can even arrange a sleepover the night before the gathering? OH! That reminds me…we can get our food ready at Melia’s, too! I heard her kitchen is a LOT bigger! It’ll be really convenient to stop over at Melia’s, cook all of the meals for the gathering, and get our makeup and hair done at the same time! It’ll be much easier than trying to get food cooked in this small kitchen, or getting our makeup done with the limited collection that Sharla and I have. But again…Elma…you don’t HAVE to do any of this, if you don’t want to…”

“I feel like you’re guilt-tripping me with that tone of voice,” Elma frowned. “But…fine. If you’re offering, then I’ll accept. But mainly because I will never say no to seeing Melia and Sharla again.”

“EXCELLENT!” Fiora clapped. “I’m going to try and arrange something with Melia, today! I’ll be really mad if she says no, though! This’ll be the PERFECT opportunity to get everything ready for the gathering, cos her palace is more than big enough for all of our prep!”

“Alright, then,” Elma said.

“So, Elma, once we eat, I’m going to take us shopping! We’re going to get you some clothes!” Fiora said.

“With whose money?” Elma asked.

“I might borrow some…?” Fiora innocently said.

Elma sighed. “Fiora, have you just given up on getting a job?”

“Why do you say that?” Fiora asked.

“I feel like you’re mainly doing this to entertain yourself,” Elma replied.

“What do you MEAN!?” Fiora demanded.

“If you had a job, you wouldn’t feel as excited to go out with me. You…”

“ELMA!! WHAT IS WITH YOU!?”

Elma recoiled at Fiora’s sudden tone change. “Wh-What do you mean…?” she asked.

“Why is it that EVERY TIME I want to do something nice to you, you act like this!?” Fiora asked. “Is it really THAT strange for me to want to spend time with you? NO!”

“Well, you seem bored, Fior…”

“WELL, I AM NOT!” Fiora’s cheeks puffed out. “I love going shopping. But Sharla and Melia are always busy! But since you’re off today, I want to take you out! And I want to beautify you for the gathering! So, sorry!”

“I…hehe…I didn’t mean anything wrong with what I said!” Elma moaned. “I just…this isn’t really my cup of tea.”

“But you liked it when I gave you a makeover?” Fiora asked. “Only this time, your makeover’ll be practical cos it’ll be for the gathering!”

“I…I’m just not really a makeover person,” Elma insisted. “I don’t mind getting pampered on occasions, but for the most part, there are other things I’d rather be doing.”

“Like what?” asked Fiora.

Elma gave her a sheepish smile. “Like…working on the project. Or studying the flora and fauna around here. Or maybe taking down an indigen or two.”

“AUGH! Now I see the problem!!” Fiora folded her arms.

“What?” Elma asked.

“You’re like a mixture of Shulk and Dunban!” Fiora replied. “You’d rather do lab and science stuff like Shulk, or battle stuff like Dunban. That’s the most annoying thing, cos when I want to spend time with those boys, they’re out doing those respective things! AUGH! Elma, can’t you get in touch with your inner girly??”

“I said I would, Fiora,” Elma sighed. “It’s just not my cup of tea. Can we just…find me a dress or something, then call it a day?”

“We’ll get whatever outfit you want, Elma!” Fiora said. “And don’t worry about the price, either!”

“At whose expense will this be at?” Elma moaned.

“Shhh…it’s a secret!” Fiora replied.

“It’s Dunban’s money, isn’t it?” Elma frowned. “In that case, I’m going to refuse.”

“What if I told you it was Sharla’s money?” Fiora asked.

“I’ll still refuse. You already used someone else’s money to buy me some clothes,” Elma said.

Fiora groaned again. “Elma, what size are you? Maybe you’ll fit Melia’s clothes?”

“I’m…getting déjà vu right now…” Elma put her hand to her head.

“Elma, pleeeease! Let me take you out shopping! Please, big sister!!” Fiora begged. Elma could’ve sworn her bright green eyes were beginning to twinkle. “Pretty, pretty please? With Pure Cherries on top?”

“Fiora, are you being serious right now?” Elma asked.

PLEASE! ” Fiora bawled, puffing out her lips. “Or I’ll tell Dunban you made me cry.” She dramatically rubbed at her eyes. “Do you want me to tell that to Dunban?”

“Fiora…remind me again how old you are,” Elma said. “You were…six, right?”

“I AM NINETEEN!” Fiora spat.

“Well, then act like it!” Elma sassily said.

“What do you mean?? I’m just asking you to come out shopping with me!” Fiora moaned.

“No, you're not. You are BEGGING me,” Elma said. “Fiora, listen…I don’t mind the premise of shopping with you. Not at all. But if you are going to be using someone else’s money to spend on ME, then I’m going to say no.”

“But I don’t have money!!” Fiora cried.

“Oooh…I wonder why??” Elma sarcastically said. “It’s almost as if you have many opportunities to start MAKING money…but you’re not. Instead, you’re splurging on expensive clothes with someone ELSE’S money.”

“I just want to make you look beautiful for the gathering, Elma!” Fiora wept.

“Again, you’re insinuating I am not beautiful already?” asked Elma.

“AUGH! I wanted a big sister, but you’re making it so difficult!” Fiora cried.

“What do you mean? Are you having a problem with me because I’m not spoiling you like Sharla might?” Elma asked. “Keep in mind, YOU are the one who keeps comparing me to Dunban. Therefore, I figured you would’ve learnt by now that I’m not one to indulge in such frivolities.”

“Speaking of Dunban: don’t you want to look beautiful for him?” Fiora asked.

“Er…no?” Elma frowned.

“Why not?” Fiora demanded.

Elma sat down at the table and put her hands to her forehead. “Fiora…I’m taking some time off to rest my body and mind. Arguing with you about these silly things isn’t going to help,” she said. “Ugh…you want to know what’s sad?? I don’t know if I’ve told you this or not, but I’ve got a great friend back home named Lin. She’s a really great cook AND a really great mechanic; consequently, it would almost look like she’s the daughter of you and Shulk. But you want to know something? She’s thirteen . And do you want to know what this thirteen-year-old does? She stands up and gets things done herself. She works HARD, and earns a lot of money. She never begs or whines. She’s never really one for shopping, but she will NEVER say no to hot chocolate – in fact, it’s a good way to earn her forgiveness. Despite being thirteen, she adequately pulls her weight in battle. She went through a lot, but she pulls through strongly. She’s very, VERY mature for her age.”

“What are you getting at, Elma?” Fiora asked.

“A thirteen-year-old is a lot more mature than you are being right now,” Elma bantered.

“What? I…I…I just want to go SHOPPING with you! Why is that a crime??” Fiora asked.

But Elma buried her head in her arms. How does Dunban DO it? She wondered. I find myself mentally worn already…yet, Dunban always has witty things to retort when Fiora says something. How did he manage to raise her and put up with her?! Augh. I can’t feed this anymore…

“Elma? Are you okay?” Fiora asked. “I’m…really sorry if I’m being annoying. I just get really excitable when it comes to spending time with my girlies. Especially you, cos you’re my newly adopted sister!!”

Elma finally lifted her head to face Fiora. “It’s alright, Fiora. Just…please. Can we not go back and forth anymore? My mind’s been all over the place, and…I just need to unwind!”

“Sorry,” Fiora moaned, her hand to her chest. “I’m really, really, sorry. I’ll…be quiet now, Elma.”

“Hey, don’t be down! It’s okay! I know you’re excited for this gathering. I am, too! And to be honest, if we DO end up staying over at Melia’s, I look forward to it. I don’t…think I’ve ever had an official sleepover like that before,” Elma said.

“Well, there’s a first time for everything, Elma!” Fiora’s zealous demeanour was back. “And with what you just mentioned…I’m going to MAKE SURE that Melia lets us stay! You NEED to have that sleepover experience! It’s VITAL in a girl’s life!”

“I’m…not a little girl anymore,” Elma said.

“Even still, it’s never too late to have your first sleepover!” Fiora argued.

“I…kind of disagree…” Elma’s voice trailed off.

“Elma, LISTEN…I want to make this happen! You deserve to experience it! And you’ll be able to visit with Melia and Sharla again! And I will be VERY cross with Melia if she refuses my suggestion!!” Fiora cried.

“Come on, Fiora. Be easy on her. She’s an empress . She’s not going to be able to cater to our every whim,” said Elma.

“I know. But still…this is about YOU! You haven’t experienced a sleepover before, AND your stay here is temporary! Melia should set things aside just this once and drink it all up! AND this is about the gathering, too! Melia’s palace is objectively the BEST place for prep! So, she can’t argue against those points!! She’ll be silly if she does!!” Fiora cried.

“Well…we will see…” Elma rubbed her head.

“Sorry. Is my excitement too much?” Fiora asked.

“Well…you DO seem to be bouncing all over the place. Can we just…rest in silence for now?” Elma moaned.

Fiora frowned. “Okay. Sorry. Ah! I shouldn’t have had those cups of coffee this morning.”

“Yeah, you shouldn’t’ve,” Elma said with a cheeky glare.

Once they finished eating breakfast, Fiora briefly left to go upstairs to Dunban’s room. When she came down, Elma scowled when she saw what appeared to be a wallet in her hand. “Fiora…” Elma began.

“It’s okay!” Fiora reassured her. “Dunban said he’d leave his wallet here so we can buy some stuff to prepare for the gathering. And we’ll be getting you new clothes FOR the gathering! So…???”

Elma sighed. “If…you say so…” she said.

“Come on, Elma! It’ll be fine!” Fiora insisted. “Dunban just recently got paid, so there’s no need to worry!”

“Okay…” Elma just sceptically replied.

“Now, let’s get going!! I’m too excited to sit still!” Fiora cried.

“Alright, Fiora! We’ll go!” Elma chuckled weakly, standing up. “Maybe as we shop around, you’ll expend all of that energy you’ve got. So, I can’t complain.”

“GOOD!” and Fiora raced out the door. Elma, sighing, ran after her.

 

At the shops, Fiora was zipping around and asking Elma to try outfits of various prices. Elma wasn’t too surprised that most of these aforementioned prices seemed rather on the high side – and this was coming from someone who had very little experience with this world’s currency. Thankfully, it didn’t take long for Elma to find a decent black dress going for cheap. It was simplistic, but that just made it perfect for a simple get-together.

“Ooh! Good choice! Black’s such a good colour!” Fiora said. “And it’s not too over-the-top, either! Melia, Sharla, and I won’t be wearing anything TOO fancy; not like the things you wear at weddings. Have you ever been to a wedding, Elma?”

“Not really,” Elma replied. She didn’t feel like pointing out Fiora’s hypocrisy just now; for the past hour, she’d been begging Elma to try on various formal dresses. Some of these dresses were so formal, in fact, they were best described as ball gowns.

“Well, hopefully you’ll attend a wedding soon!” Fiora said gleefully. “ Maybe it’ll be Shulk and I’s wedding…?”

Elma didn’t reply. She just paid the Homs salesman the necessary amount needed for the dress. After that, the two women exited the shop. Fiora didn’t hesitate to whirl around and face Elma.

“Sooo, Elma! Here’s the plan now! I’m going to go to Alcamoth and try to convince Melia to set up the sleepover for us! If that goes well, I’ll go and ask Sharla to attend! Sharla should be able to, because she managed to get a day off for tomorrow AND the day of the gathering! Oh! Hehe, I almost called it a ‘wedding’ instead of a ‘gathering’. Guess what’s on my miiind??” Fiora giggled madly. “Anyway, would you like to tag along with me?”

“Actually, I’ll probably head back to your house,” Elma gave Fiora a weak smile.

“Oh,” Fiora’s face fell. “I…figured you’d want to spend more time with me, Elma.”

A painful twinge wracked Elma’s body. “I…I…” she gave Fiora a guilty look. “I’m sorry, but…after all of my recent hard work, all I really feel like doing is resting. I need time to destress and unwind. Please understand, Fiora. I’ll have plenty of time to spend with you and the others at the sleepover – if it comes to fruition, that is. Please.”

Fiora sighed. “Okay, Elma,” she said. “That rest IS important. At the very least, I’m just glad we got to spend a little bit of time together! That little bit is better than nothing!” She beamed. “I love spending time with you, Elma! Even if it’s short! I’m just sorry if I annoyed you at all. I just…I get SO excited!! Especially at the idea that there might be a sleepover AS WELL as a gathering!!” She clapped joyously.

“Hehe, I envy you, Fiora,” Elma smiled.

“Eh? Why?” Fiora asked.

“You always feel such unadulterated joy and excitement,” Elma responded. “I miss those innocent, young, and carefree days.”

“You can’t be any of that while you are here?” Fiora asked. “Aren’t you AWAY from your job at the moment?”

“Technically no. I’m still working on the project, remember?” Elma pointed out.

“Do you just…are you JUST like Shulk and Dunban?? Productive to a fault??” Fiora asked.

“Yeah,” Elma replied with a sheepish smile.

“Okay, then,” Fiora frowned, folding her arms. “In that case, what are you going to do the rest of the day, then? Please don’t tell me you’ll be working!”

“No, no. Like I said, I NEED rest. I recognise my limits. I’ll be just resting at your house,” Elma said.

“You’ll…be doing NOTHING all day?” Fiora asked sceptically. “Like…laying in my bed all day? I couldn’t do that.”

“Hehe, you underestimate the entertainment that I’ve got on hand,” Elma patted the pocket which contained her Comm Device. “With this thing, I could never get bored. I can binge watch some old movies on it.”

“What are… moo-vees ?” Fiora asked.

“Figured you’d ask that. Don’t worry about it. Just know that they’ll keep me from being bored,” Elma responded.

“Okay, Elma. If you’re sure!” Fiora said. “I…find it weird how you find entertainment by lying in bed all day. But…more power to you, I suppose!”

“Well, I can’t leave the colony and relax at the beach; the shield’s up right now,” Elma smiled. “Dunban told you about the shield, right?”

“Yeah,” Fiora said.

“You…might encounter a problem with the shield that’s around Alcamoth, though…” Elma remarked.

“I think it’ll be okay. The guards there’ll temporarily disable the shield so I can get inside,” Fiora responded.

“I hope so…because with what’s going on, we can’t afford unnecessary travel outside of the settlements. It wouldn’t surprise me if the guards there know this,” Elma said.

“I’ll be sure to say that it’s an important meeting with Melia. And it…kind of is!” Fiora reassured her.

“If you say so,” Elma said.

“Oh! I can’t forget THIS time, but…” Fiora handed Elma a key. “You’ll need this to get into the house!”

“Hey, thanks for remembering this time! Good for you!” Elma smirked condescendingly.

“Hehe…I know. Sorry about that!” Fiora sheepishly glanced away.

“It’s alright. Thank you for taking me out to get some new clothes, though, Fiora,” Elma said.

“Don’t mention it, Elma!” Fiora nodded with an excited smile. “Now, you go home and rest up! Now that I think about it, it’s a good idea that you’re opting to do that! If things go well, we’ve got a busy couple of days up ahead!”

“You have a good point there, Fiora. So now that’s been acknowledged…no more guilt-tripping. Please,” Elma said.

Fiora giggled. “Alright, Elma. Sorry!”

“At least you ACKNOWLEDGED that you’ve been guilt-tripping!” Elma cheekily said.

Fiora’s eyes widened. “Wait…!! No, I didn’t!!”

“Hehe, yes, you did!” Elma argued. “By apologising, you just confirmed it!”

Fiora groaned. “I just like spending time with you!”

“And we’ll have plenty of time for that later, Fiora,” Elma said. “For now, we must make preparations.”

“Okay!” Fiora nodded. “Well, you take care and rest up, Elma!”

“You too,” Elma automatically responded.

“I’m not going to rest,” Fiora pointed out.

“Oh…er…” Elma glanced away as her ears reddened. “Sorry.”

Fiora laughed. “It’s okay! I get what you mean, Elma. Anyway, see you later!”

And after that, Elma and Fiora parted ways. Fiora headed in the direction of the teleporter in the Machina Lab, and Elma made her way back to Dunban’s house. When Elma got there, she immediately collapsed onto Fiora’s bed and pulled out her Comm Device. Before she turned her attention to it, she couldn’t help but eye the remnants of the Miramobile on her bedside table. Once again, they brought back feelings of homesickness; though they were barely felt this time. With the pulse that was bound to shake the colony, it was a telling sign that Professor B was actively on a rescue mission for her. Though she didn’t know when he would arrive, she DID know he was coming at all.

It was from this thought that Elma’s insides sank as she officially registered the fact that her time in this colony was coming to a close. And it could come closer than she expected. With Radzam talking to his future self, there was bound to be a solution in the works. And this could mean that Professor B would arrive unscathed, and would therefore be ready to take her back. Elma’s insides twisted further as her brain concocted a theory that this could occur tomorrow. So, no sleepover and no gathering.

Elma grimaced and shook her head at this intrusive thought. She decided to turn her attention back to the Comm Device to try and distract herself. Can’t worry about the future. Got to think about the current moment instead; much like how Dunban would, Elma thought, and she smiled. Even now, Dunban was indirectly making her feel better. Besides, even if Professor B IS to arrive sooner rather than later…who says I have to leave with him IMMEDIATELY? I think after all of the crap he’s put us through, he probably deserves to wait a day or two to go back with me. And this rather vindictive thought generated a chuckle from her.

Chapter 81: Making and Reliving Memories

Summary:

Elma reminisces about her first day in this new world.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 81: MAKING AND RELIVING MEMORIES

Relaxing all day felt weird, and almost unnatural. Still, Elma could tell that her mind thanked her a lot for it. Fiora ended up being gone for the rest of the day; undoubtedly, she must’ve run into Shulk at some point. But it wasn’t all too bad. Elma had the house to herself, and she also had accessible food in the form of last night’s leftover casserole.

Fiora didn’t get home until eight at night, and she went straight for her room. “Hey, Elma!” she greeted.

“Hey, Fiora. I’m going to guess that you had a blast with Melia?” Elma asked sarcastically, knowing full well what had actually distracted Fiora.

Sure enough: “Er…I…actually spent the day with Shulk,” Fiora replied.

“So, you didn’t go to see Melia at all?” Elma asked.

“I did, just to talk about the gathering and also try to convince her to set up a sleepover. And guess what!? I was successful!! We’re going to Melia’s tomorrow!” Fiora cried. “I also made sure to tell Sharla, as well; she’ll be coming, too! So, pack your bags, Elma!”

“I…don’t have bags,” Elma pointed out.

“Well, get ready for the sleepover! That’s what I mean!” Fiora said. “After seeing Sharla, I ran into Shulk in the Military District. And…well…you know how things get.”

“Hmm…do I?” Elma asked. “And does Dunban?”

“Huh?” Fiora asked.

“You and Shulk are young. You’re both nineteen, right?” Elma said.

“Yeah,” Fiora replied.

“What exactly WERE you and Shulk doing, may I ask?” Elma inquired.

“Er…spending time together!” Fiora replied.

“Doing what ?” Elma asked.

“Uh…why do you ask?” Fiora frowned.

“I’m just curious,” Elma shrugged.

“We just hung out, and talked. And went to the beach and stuff,” Fiora replied.

“If you say so,” Elma replied.

“What!?” Fiora asked.

“Nothing, Fiora. Nevermind me,” Elma shook her head.

Fiora grunted. “Either way, Elma, you’d better get some rest. We’ve got a long day tomorrow!” But then her eyes widened. “OH! WAIT! Before I forget…!” Her face lit up. “Elma! Get in that dress you bought today! I want to take a picture of you in it!” She then scurried upstairs, undoubtedly to fetch a camera.

Yeah, get into the dress that “ I ” bought today, Elma thought as she reluctantly sat up.

Thankfully, Fiora’s search for the camera took long enough for Elma to get into her dress. When Fiora came back downstairs with the camera, she instantly pointed it at Elma. “You look sooo cute!” she complimented.

“If you say so,” Elma dismissed. She was well aware her hair was a bit messy from relaxing in bed all day, so she ran her fingers through it a little bit.

“Everyone’ll love to have a picture of you,” Fiora said, holding the camera up.

“Isn’t that Dunban’s camera?” Elma asked.

“Smile, Elma!” Fiora instructed, and Elma obliged. “Auh, come on! That looks forced!” Fiora frowned. “Smile like you mean it, Elma! Smile like you know you’re going to a sleepover tomorrow!” That didn’t work, though, and Fiora groaned. “Think of something that makes you happy!” she said. “Ugh, even here you’re like Dunban! It’s really hard to get the BOTH of you to smile!”

“Hehe, that bad, is it?” Elma chuckled.

Fiora snapped the picture, then giggled madly. “Wow. Who would’ve thought that Dunban would be the one to bring that genuine smile out of you?” she asked.

Elma frowned. “No…that’s…not it.”

“Yeah, whatever,” Fiora dismissed. “Anyway, thanks for the photo! It’ll be nice to have for while you are gone! And you look so beautiful!”

“Thank you, Fiora,” Elma said.

“Don’t mention it, Elma!” Fiora replied, and she went upstairs to put the camera away, allowing Elma to change back into her casual clothes.

 

That night, Fiora dropped off to sleep pretty quickly. Elma, meanwhile, wasn’t feeling tired at all; unfortunately, a day of inactivity meant she’d stored a lot of energy. So just to get it out of her system, she took Fiora’s key with her and went on a little walk around the colony. She instinctively passed the Machina Lab, and saw that Radzam and Vanea were both working hard in the garage. After that, she couldn’t help but stop by the very first restaurant she’d visited. She still couldn’t buy anything from there, as she didn’t have the currency. But through the window, she could still see the same Nopon employee serving a family of four.

 

The nostalgic feeling this gave her was pretty bittersweet. This had been the first attempt she’d made at getting food after Shulk seemingly left her behind to fend for herself. She couldn’t help but mentally chuckle. In order to capitalise on this new nostalgic feeling, she also passed the shop in which Dunban bought her the new headgear. A different worker was behind the till this time, but it was still nice to see nonetheless.

 

Elma didn’t remain on her walk for long. She just explored the Commercial District a little bit, reminiscing about her time here. The colony nightlife felt calm and relaxing. A few elderly people even greeted her as she passed. It wasn’t ALL too glamorous, however, as Elma did end up finding a rather dimly-lit alleyway in the Commercial District; beyond which she could hear slurs and laughter of the drunk and rowdy type. Every settlement and world had its bad apples, and the colony was no different. Still, her positive opinion on the colony remained unchanged. In fact, the suspicious activity going on here in the colony seemed a lot tamer than in NLA. Elma felt that if she weren’t obliged to go back, she would opt to stay here. She’d made so many compassionate friends, and everything felt so peaceful. And unlike BLADE, the Defence Force seemed a lot subtler; undoubtedly due to the fact that the danger levels here in this colony were lower.

 

Naturally, Elma felt a lot more relaxed after her walk; definitely much more so than when she took a walk around NLA. Despite her newfound fondness for this colony, her bias towards NLA still remained. She almost felt bad for preferring this colony over it, after how many years she’d spent with humanity. She almost felt like she was betraying and abandoning them. This thought just reignited her drive to head back as soon as possible. But…it was all so bittersweet.

 

Elma tried not to dwell on it too much as she made her way back to Dunban’s house. Thankfully, the massive Ether Light in the middle of the Commercial District served as a landmark for her. She knew how to get to Dunban’s house from here. Once she stepped inside, she wasn’t surprised to find that Dunban still hadn’t come back yet. So, Elma was able to snake back into bed without question. Unfortunately, even despite the walk, Elma’s brain remained wide awake and alert. She ended up not falling asleep until long after Dunban had returned, which was at around one in the morning.

Chapter 82: Cheeky and Silly

Summary:

Fiora is once again a little over-excited about the upcoming gathering and sleepover.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 82: CHEEKY AND SILLY

The next morning, Elma was woken up by Fiora’s gleeful voice. Elma opened her eyes to see the excitable girl in front of her. “Get ready, Elma, cos we’re going over to Melia’s!!” Fiora said.

“Now…?” Elma groggily asked.

“YEAH!” Fiora said. “I want to get a head-start on things!”

“Ugh…okay…” Elma grunted, sitting up.

 

A smiling Shulk was waiting for them in the kitchen. Sitting on the counters and table were various bags, baskets, and containers of ingredients.

“Good morning, Elma! Sleep okay?” Shulk asked.

“Yeah,” Elma replied. “You?”

“I slept great!” Shulk said, and he rubbed his neck. “I…guess that’s what I get for taking a break from the lab for a while.”

“Seeeeee? Taking a break from lab work is a GOOD thing, Shulk!” Fiora said passive-aggressively.

“I…I know! Haha! Sorry!” Shulk responded. He then glanced back at Elma. “Anyway, I’m here to help you guys carry these things over to Alcamoth.”

“Thanks, Shulk! You’re such a sweetheart,” Elma smiled.

“It’s no problem! Really!” Shulk chuckled nervously, glancing away to hide his reddened face.

“Elma, don’t forget to bring your dress and stuff, too!” Fiora went to the kitchen to grab an empty bag. “Here, you can put your stuff in this!”

“Thanks, Fiora,” Elma took the bag from her.

“I’ve got my stuff ready to go already!” Fiora cheerfully announced.

“I really envy you guys. I’d love to stay the night at the palace,” Shulk responded.

“You’ve already done that before, Shulk,” Fiora pointed out.

“Well, yeah. But you’ll be staying in a much more comfortable environment,” Shulk argued. “I think Melia has implemented royal guest chambers in the palace – with four-poster beds and all! I’d kill to sleep in one of those!”

“Maybe if you ask Melia politely …?” Fiora asked.

“I mean…can…I go with you guys? Tonight?” Shulk innocently asked. “Apparently, Melia ALSO implemented a new lab in the palace, too! It’s got all kinds of machines and devices, and they’re ALL used to control the defence systems of the palace!! I’ve never been, and I’d LOVE to see all of the machines in there!! Radzam mentioned that he and Vanea went in there the other day to put a shield around the capital. I kind of want to see it for myself!”

“It’s always you and labs, Shulk,” Fiora moaned. “Why don’t you just go ahead and MARRY labs?? You can have all kinds of lab babies.”

“Er…I…can’t have babies with a lab…” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“THAT’S NOT THE POINT!” Fiora fumed, making Shulk recoil.

“So…I’m…going to guess that’s a ‘no’ to me joining your sleepover…?” Shulk innocently said.

“YES!” Fiora cried. “Cos it’ll be a girl’s night out only!!”

“I won’t even be around! I’ll be in the lab that’s there! You won’t even know I’m there!” Shulk frantically cried. “Really! And tomorrow, I can help you carry the meals to Outlook Park!”

“Melia, Sharla, Elma, and I can manage to carry the lot back!” Fiora said.

“Then…why do you need my help NOW?” Shulk asked.

“COS MELIA AND SHARLA AREN’T HERE!” Fiora cried.

Here we go again… Elma thought.

“Well…I can help tomorrow, too!” Shulk said.

“There’ll be no point. I want to spend time with you when a lab isn’t involved,” Fiora wept. “I’d love to go to a place where labs don’t exist. But even Melia’s capital has a sodding lab now, so even THAT isn’t a safe space from those…” she grimaced. “…god…damn…things!!” She let out a sharp gasp, as if swearing took a lot of physical effort out of her. Considering how sweet and innocent Fiora was, it may as well have.

“Fiora…” Shulk worriedly moaned, obviously taken aback by this.

“You never understand. YOU NEVER UNDERSTAND! It’s ALWAYS the labs!!” Fiora wailed. “WHY!? What about me!? Aren’t I important?! Or are the labs more important!? Shulk, if Mechon were about to attack me and the lab…which would you save first??”

“You, in a heartbeat! The lab can always be rebuilt!” Shulk said.

“AUGHHHH!” This was NOT the answer Fiora was wanting.  She gave Elma a hopeless glare. “Elma, let’s just go. We’ll carry the stuff to Alcamoth on our own.”

“No! I want to help!” Shulk pleaded. “You shouldn’t have to do this by yourselves!”

“We’ve GOT it, Mr. Shulk Lab,” Fiora frowned. “How’s Mrs. Lab? No…wait. There are three labs. So, you’re philandering with multiple labs. What a dirty scoundrel you are.”

“WHAT!?” Shulk gasped in shock.

“YOU HEARD ME!!” Fiora spat. “Wow! You’re cheating on me with so many labs. What is that like?? Are the labs great at kissing? AUGH! They can shelter you when it storms. I can’t. They give you all the machines. I can’t. The best thing I can do is cook…” She hung her head.

“Fiora…I…I’m…” Shulk worriedly moaned. “Fiora, you mean WAY more to me than any lab!! I promise!!”

“That’s what all the lab philanderers say…” Fiora wept. She knelt down and covered her head with her hands. “I can’t believe it!! You’re cheating on me with labs!! I feel so ugly and stupid…!!”

“Fiora…??” Shulk asked with a mixture of concern and confusion.

“She’s just messing around,” Elma said. “… I think?

“I am, don’t worry,” Fiora replied. “I’m being dramatic for fun!” She stood upright and smiled. “I’m too excited about the sleepover to be THAT mad.”

“You’re…really weird, Fiora…” Shulk said.

“I wouldn’t say that. I was just being fun and silly,” Fiora argued. But then her smile turned into a scowl. “I WAS being serious about the lab part, though.”

“WHICH lab part?!” Shulk sobbed.

“The part about you spending SO much time in them that you forget about ME!” Fiora cried. “But I’ve given up trying to convince you otherwise. Hence that obviously fruitless act I decided to teasingly do!”

“Fiora…I haven’t worked in the lab in a few days,” Shulk rubbed his neck. “I’m taking days off. Hence, why we spent practically ALL DAY together yesterday. What more do you want??”

“Good point…” Fiora said. “But your desire to come to the palace JUST to get into the lab kinda invalidates that. You’d come over NOT TO VISIT WITH US, but to get into another lab! Hence why it seems like you’re…” She put her hands to her mouth. “…No. I don’t want to say it.”

“Say what?” Shulk asked.

“NO! You know what?? I WILL say it, anyway! Because I’m feeling especially sassy right now. Don’t tell Dunban, though. But Shulk…” Fiora shook her head, “… you are a lab slut.

I AM A WHAT!? ” Shulk flinched, and Elma laughed.

“YOU HEARD ME RIGHT, SHULK!!” Fiora fumed. “You…are…a… lab slut .”

“I…I…I’m…” Shulk went red again.

“There! That reddened face proves it!” Fiora pointed at him. She then giggled madly. “It feels kinda devious saying that.” She glanced at Elma. “Please, don’t tell Dunban I said that.”

“I won’t,” Elma smiled.

“Do you agree, though? That Shulk is a Lab Slut?” and Fiora giggled madly after saying it again.

“Yeah. But honestly, you can almost call me THAT, too,” Elma put her hand to her hip.

“I don’t think so. At least, you’re not as bad as Shulk is,” Fiora argued.

“Fiora…it isn’t funny…” Shulk moaned.

“You screwing around with multiple labs ISN’T FUNNY!” Fiora barked.

“My question from before still stands. Is this a normal dynamic between you two?” Elma asked.

“Sometimes. I love Shulk, but I also love messing with him. Especially when he irritates me,” Fiora said.

“Fiora, you know I love you, right?” Shulk asked.

“Shut up, Lab Slut,” Fiora bantered.

“FIORAAA!!” Shulk wailed, and Fiora giggled. “Fiora!! I love YOU! Not those labs!! I promise!!”

“Then why are you always inside those labs all the time???” Fiora asked.

Shulk’s ears grew red hot at this. “I…I…I have jobs to do, Fiora. Right now, I’ve been trying to sort Elma out.”

“OH! OH! I get it!” Fiora cried cheekily. “So, Elma’s involved in this, as well! So, you’re not just cheating on me with labs, but ELMA, too!!”

“NO!” Shulk cried. “I’m NOT romantically interested in Elma!!”

“Then why are you doing things FOR HER??” Fiora asked.

“If you need things to be done in the lab, I’ll do them right away!!” Shulk cried.

Fiora giggled. “I…have purposely broken my own things before. Just so I had an excuse to see you fix them for me.”

WHAT?!?! ” Shulk bawled. “Fiora, you…really are something else…”

“What?” Fiora innocently asked, putting her hands behind her back. “I like testing you, Shulk…” She grinned deviously. Shulk didn’t know how to respond to that; he just rubbed his neck once again and looked away. “And if you don’t pass my tests, Shulk…” Fiora reached down to her waist, where a dagger was strapped.

“F-F-FIORA!” Shulk gasped, backing up.

“You two…ARE a couple, right?” Elma asked. “There isn’t some unrequited yandere stuff going on?”

“What’s…a ‘yandere’?” Fiora asked her with a frown.

“It’s…” Elma paused. “It’s just something I heard from Lin, because she reads a lot of manga and…” She shook her head. “Nevermind.”

“Well, don’t worry! In all seriousness, I DO love Shulk. But when he pushes my buttons, I become a sassy Feris. I think I get it from Dunban,” Fiora said.

“How can you GET things from Dunban? He isn’t your parent,” Shulk pointed out.

“Oh! AH! You know what?” Fiora beamed and giggled. “I kind of forget that, sometimes!!”

“You forget that he’s your brother ?” Shulk asked.

“Er…yeah! Cos he raised me like a dad would,” Fiora replied.

“Dunban seems to be great dad material, then,” Elma smiled.

“Why do you say THAT?” Fiora asked.

“I don’t think Dunban wants any children of his own,” Shulk responded.

“I figured as much. I’m just saying,” Elma said.

“Well, you SAY he’d make for a great father. But look at Fiora. Look how SHE turned out,” Shulk bantered.

“Shulk, maybe NOW isn’t a good time to be cheeky to me!” Fiora warned. “I know I was playing around for the most part, but remember, this LAB business is still a serious matter.”

“AND I AM TAKING A FEW DAYS OFF!! LIKE I SAID!!” Shulk roared.

“I know. I’m just saying… be careful… ” Fiora hissed.

Shulk sighed. “Can…I…still help you guys carry this stuff over to Alcamoth?”

“I don’t know. Cos you’ll be ENTERING A LAB to do so. I don’t like that. You’ll probably get distracted and drop the tomatoes!” Fiora growled.

“I won’t, Fiora!” Shulk promised.

“Not even if you see Radzam in there??” Fiora demanded. But Elma approached the bags and baskets of food and gathered them all up. “What are you doing, Elma?” Fiora asked.

“Knowing how you two get, I know that nothing’s going to get done. So, I might as well get started,” Elma firmly said.

“AH! AH! Sorry! We’re done messing around, now!” Fiora said.

We’re ?” Shulk asked. “YOU were the one who was…” But he cut himself off upon receiving Fiora’s sharp glare. “Sorry…” He grabbed a few containers of food. “Helping you carry, now.”

“Good boy,” Fiora said.

Chapter 83: Ready for the Sleepover

Summary:

Sharla, Fiora, and Elma get themselves ready for their upcoming stay in Melia's royal palace.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 83: READY FOR THE SLEEPOVER

Sharla was waiting for them at the entrance to the Machina Lab. She was carrying her own bags of clothes and ingredients. “Hey, guys!” Sharla greeted.

“Sharla! Good to see you!” Shulk responded.

“Are you excited about the sleepover, Sharla?” Fiora asked.

“You KNOW I am!” Sharla said. She then gazed at Elma. She set her bags down and went straight to Elma. She didn’t hesitate to inspect Elma’s head. “How has your head been, Elma?” she asked.

“It’s been doing a LOT better,” Elma responded.

“I can tell! That’s good to see,” Sharla said, withdrawing from Elma and picking up her bags again. “It’s nice that it healed quickly.”

“Hey, it’s thanks to your help, Sharla,” Elma smiled. “I can’t thank you enough.”

“Don’t sweat it,” Sharla nodded in acknowledgement. “Anyway,” she glanced at Shulk and Fiora. “Shall we get going?”

“Yeah! We don’t want to keep Melia waiting,” Shulk nodded back.

Fiora made sure to shove Shulk on forward as they entered the lab; she obviously didn’t want him being distracted by the environment. Sharla gave Elma a confused look at this, and Elma just responded with an innocent shrug.

Melia was waiting for them at the gate of the capital. “MELIA! HEY! Long time no see!!” Sharla happily greeted.

“Hello, Sharla! It is great to see you again!” Melia smiled.

“Melia, hey…” Shulk approached her. “I’m here to help carry things in. But…would it be okay if you showed me your new lab?” This caused Fiora to step on his foot. Shulk cried out in pain and almost dropped the containers he was carrying.

“Shulk!! Are you TRYING to tick me off today??” Fiora demanded.

“NO! I…I…I just want to SEE the lab just once!” Shulk moaned.

“Sure, Shulk. If you want to, you can see the lab now,” Melia said.

“MELIAAAA! Don’t enable him!!” Fiora roared.

“Whatever do you mean?” Melia asked.

“SHULK!! LAB!!” Fiora cried.

Melia frowned. “My palace contains something that is of interest to Shulk. Of course, I am going to want to show it off,” she said.

“The ENTIRE PALACE interests ME! Is that not good enough for you??” Fiora asked.

“Ah! Whatever do you mean??” Melia asked.

“Don’t mind her, Melia. She’s feeling especially spicy today, because of Shulk,” Elma said.

“Ah, I do not blame her. Shulk is, indeed, a weird one!” Melia said.

“He is a lab slut,” Fiora said.

“WOW, FIORA!!” Sharla gasped.

EXCUSE ME !!?” Melia screamed in disgust.

“Fiora, you kind of ran that well dry now…” Elma chuckled in embarrassment. “Let’s leave it behind at your house, where it belongs.”

“Sorry,” Fiora frowned. She gave Melia an apologetic look. “Sorry, Melia. Like Elma said, I’m feeling extra spicy and silly right now.”

“I…I can tell!!” Melia cried. “I shall have you know that such foul-mouthiness isn’t to be tolerated inside my palace!”

“Sorry, Melia,” Fiora said.

“Well, hopefully the sleepover will cool your jets,” Sharla said. “Let’s get this stuff in, shall we? No sense in standing out here and holding onto it.”

“I concur. Let us head in, now,” Melia nodded.

 

Of course, the trek back to the palace felt longer than normal due to all of the bags, baskets, and containers they were carrying. But because of their hoard, they got to see the massive royal kitchen for the first time; it was the size of the Military District. “WOW! This…this is the biggest kitchen I’ve EVER seen!!” Shulk cried.

“You are shocked?” Melia smiled.

“Damn! Reyn would have a FIELD day here!” Sharla remarked.

“That is why he is to avoid this place at all costs,” Melia said. “In any case, you may place your items on the counters here. The royal chefs will deal with them accordingly.”

“Are you sure?” Fiora worriedly asked. “I wouldn’t want to make them work for us!! We ARE going to be cooking this stuff ourselves, too! I’d want to be able to find where we’d put them!

“Ah! You are right,” Melia said. “Well, there are plenty of refrigerators and pantries in here.”

“PLENTY of refrigerators?!” Sharla asked.

Elma curiously opened the nearest fridge, which had to be three metres tall at the least. Inside was a variety of fresh ingredients. “Er…Melia…?” she asked.

“Yes?” Melia asked.

“I know this extravagance is all due to royalty and whatnot, but…do you REALLY go through ALL of this food??” Elma asked, gesturing at several heads of lettuce. “Surely it’d all be spoiled??”

“Do not fret! It is not all for me,” Melia smiled. “All of this gets fed to the diligent workers, as well. And as you know, they are always fed before me. If there are any leftovers, they are donated to anyone in the capital who needs it; thankfully, that isn’t really applicable, as the people in the capital are all prospering nicely.”

“Wow, Melia! You’re such a generous empress,” Fiora put her hand to her chest.

“Again, you are surprised?” Melia asked. “I have never been partial to the stereotype that emperors and empresses are greedy and selfish leaders. Therefore, I want to put my people and servants before me. I have even tried getting rid of those servants, because their lives would be put to better use doing other things than indulging in me!”

“I don’t agree on that latter bit,” Sharla said. “Those servants have served the royal family for ages, right? You’re giving them high paying jobs, Melia! They need to feed their families somehow.”

“I suppose, but…I always hate that they have to care for me like I am some selfish, pompous, and lazy leader,” Melia frowned. “That stereotype is abhorrent, and I try to do EVERYTHING I can to avoid it.”

“You put too much pressure on yourself, Melia,” Shulk said. “You aren’t capable of being selfish or greedy. Even when we first rediscovered Alcamoth, I could tell that restoring it meant a lot to you. I knew you really wanted to serve as the beacon of hope for the High Entia.”

“Of course I do!!” Melia nodded. “They had gone through a lot, and I wanted to lead them well. No, I do not even think I lead them, as I believe we all stand as equals.”

“And that is what makes you so amazing, Melia!” Fiora smiled.

“Honestly, I couldn’t do it. I couldn’t lead a nation…” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“You are all too kind. Honestly,” Melia said. “But I am undeserving of such praise.”

“Don’t be ludicrous, Melia!” Sharla spat. “What did Shulk just say?? After everything that the High Entia have been through, they NEED a steadfast leader like you.”

“I appreciate it,” Melia smiled.

“Anyway, enough stalling!! We’ve got a sleepover to begin!” Sharla put her hands together.

“I…am assuming that means I have to leave?” Shulk asked.

“You do not have to leave, yet. I can assign a guard to show you the way to the lab,” Melia replied.

“Thanks, Melia! That’d mean a lot,” Shulk responded. “I kind of want to see how this shield works, anyway!”

“Where will we go, then, Melia? And what will we do?” Fiora asked.

“That is all up to you, as you are the guests here,” Melia replied.

“Does your palace have a swimming pool?” Fiora asked.

“WHAT!? Nobody told me to bring my swimsuit!!” Sharla roared.

“Alas, it does not have a swimming pool. However, if this is a true desire for you, I can get it arranged,” Melia said.

“Honestly, what would be the point? There are plenty of beaches to go to near the colony,” Elma pointed out.

“But a pool would be fun!” Fiora said.

“Fiora, this is MELIA’S capital. She can do whatever she wants with it. She doesn’t need meddling!” Elma said.

“I would not mind inserting a swimming pool. Considering my inexperience with the outside world, I have discovered quite a fondness for swimming. As I do not get the chance to do so whilst in the capital, I believe it would be nice to be able to get the freedom to swim,” Melia put her hand to her chin.

“See! It’s okay!” Fiora told Elma. “In fact, Melia implemented a LOT of my suggestions into the palace! Like her garden in the villa? A lot of its current layout was thanks to MY suggestions!!”

“Way to pat yourself on the back, Fiora,” Elma sarcastically said. “I’m going to guess that the new lab wasn’t your idea?” Fiora grimaced at this.

“Anyway, let us store these ingredients now. After that, I shall call for a guard so that Shulk can see the lab, and then I will show you your rooms,” Melia announced.

“Thank you, Melia,” Sharla said.

 

After they finished storing all of their ingredients and bidding Shulk a goodbye, Melia led the three women to an upper region of the palace. Located up here were all of the guest chambers. There were more than enough for all of them, so Melia pointed out that they were free to any of the rooms.

Fiora opened the nearest door and went inside. “FOUR-POSTER BED!!” she cried, flinging herself onto it. “OH! OH! I will get my own bed again!!”

Elma cast Fiora an apologetic expression, but she didn’t see it because she was too busy enjoying the bed. Sharla picked a room across from Fiora’s, and Elma picked a room to the right. The three of them all got settled in their separate rooms.

Elma then entered her room. With all of the decorations and amenities, it was like a fancy hotel suite. She set her stuff down on an ottoman, and then sat on the four-poster bed. It practically melted underneath her.

Melia, who had already checked on the other two, entered the room. “How are you finding the room, Elma? Is it to your liking?” Melia asked.

“Yes, Melia. Thank you!” Elma beamed. “The bed is really comfortable.”

“I am glad you like it,” Melia nodded.

“What should we do now, Melia?” Fiora joined Melia’s side.

“Whatever you fancy,” Melia responded.

“Why don’t we head up to the villa?” suggested Sharla’s voice from the corridor. “I haven’t been there in a while! And it’d be a great place for us to catch up.”

“That is a lovely idea!” Fiora agreed.

“Let us do just that, then,” Melia agreed. “Remember, as you are the guests, what we do today is mostly up to you.”

“But I’d like you to have a say in things, too, Melia!” Fiora protested.

“Fiora, I am an empress . I have a say in enough things already,” Melia pointed out.

“Oh,” Fiora put her hand to her chest. “I suppose you make a good point.”

Chapter 84: Cheese and Wine

Summary:

Melia shows the women her imperial wine cellar.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 84: CHEESE AND WINE

For the most part, the ensuing conversations in the Imperial Villa were being solely carried by Sharla and Fiora. Sharla spent a lot of time talking about her many ventures in the medical unit; from injured drunks, to a Homs soldier who had been completely impaled by a spear that had been wielded by an indigen called a Tirkin. In the midst of all of this, Melia supplemented some drinks for her guests; one of which was more of her imperial wine, which Sharla absolutely attacked. Elma had a bit of it, herself, as well. But Melia and Fiora sipped on chamomile tea.

Pretty soon, a relatively buzzed Sharla was laughing about something that had happened between her and Reyn. “Basically, Reyn had found a new fruit in this new world, as we’ve experienced ourselves,” Sharla said. “And he brought it to me, thinking it’d be a great gift for me, you know? You know how Reyn is. Then silly me! I cut the fruit, eager to try it. And…BOOM!”

“It exploded?!” Melia gasped.

“No, silly!!” Sharla giggled madly. “Essentially, what happened was that it emitted an odour soooo foul, it evacuated the ENTIRE medical unit!!” She burst into laughter.

“Ah, was it a durian, perchance?” Elma asked.

“THAT’S THE ONE!!” Sharla snorted, before losing herself to laughter again.

“They say that durians are the king of fruits,” Elma responded. “If you can overlook their putrid smell, they are supposedly one of the best tasting fruits you can eat. Considering the sweetness and texture, some say it is like eating ice cream out of a husk.”

“King of fruits…? REALLY!?” Sharla spluttered. “More like the king of smelling nasty! Am I right?!” And she chortled again. “It smelled like horrible cheese. Ah, speaking of which…” Sharla swirled her glass of wine. “Cheese would make for a good accompaniment to this.”

“Ah! I can assist in that,” Melia said, standing up. “If you are interested, follow me.”

“I am interested in ANYTHING, Melia,” Sharla happily said, as the other three women stood up as well.

Melia led the three of them back to the royal kitchen. But instead of staying in there, she crossed the room to go through a second door. It opened up to stairs descending into darkness. “Oooh, creepy…” the tipsy Sharla remarked. Needless to say, they followed Melia downstairs. The temperature dropped the further down they went.

“Are THESE the dungeons, Melia?” Elma teased. But Melia ignored her.

When they reached the bottom, they immediately noticed there were oak barrels in here, as well as more pantries and fridges. “As I am sure you have deduced, this is the royal cellar,” Melia said, putting her hand on an oak barrel. “Here is where we store our preservatives and fermenting royal wine.”

“Ahh…” Sharla knelt down to one of the oak barrels. “Is that stuff we’re drinking…in here?”

Melia glared at her. “It is not done fermenting, yet,” she said.

“Aww, how much longer?” Sharla stood up and glanced at her.

“It will need sixty-seven more years,” Melia responded.

“WAIT!? ARE YOU SERIOUS?! THAT LONG!!?” Sharla wailed. “I CAN’T WAIT THAT LONG!! I’LL BE DEAD BY THEN!!”

“Do not raise your voice at me!!” Melia bawled.

“What, will I disturb the yeasts in there?” Sharla teased.

“Nevermind that. If you are truly in dire need for more of that wine, Sharla, there are plenty of bottles readily available. However, as an empress, I am going to order that you cease while you are ahead!” Melia declared.

“Why, Meliaaa? I’m having fun,” Sharla put her arm around the empress.

Melia recoiled away from her. “It is possible to have fun without the assistance of alcohol. Anyway, that is irrelevant. Along with the wine, there is something else that ages down here.” And she walked to a nearby pantry. Well, it was more than just a standard pantry. Considering the temperature, it may as well have been a sort of walk-in fridge. Fiora shivered and huddled closer to Sharla. Melia went to a box in the pantry and opened it. Inside were various yellow discs, blocks, and triangles. “Here is where we age the royal cheese,” Melia said. Sharla then burst out laughing. “What?” Melia frowned.

“I don’t know why! It just sounded funny to me,” Sharla guffawed. “The ‘royal cheese’. It’s like you’re aging farts or something.”

Melia didn’t respond to that, but she did glare something sharp at Sharla. She then turned her attention back to the box. “Anyway, some of these cheeses may not be ready, but if you are interested, you can still try them?” she said.

“Er…no thanks, Melia,” Fiora said.

“Yeah, after my durian story, I think I’ll pass on smelly cheeses,” Sharla said.

Melia then glanced at Elma, who nodded. “Sure. I’ll give them a go,” Elma said.

“Really, Elma!? Damn, girl! You are brave!” Sharla remarked in awe. Elma ignored her.

“Here is the first sample,” Melia handed Elma a large cheese triangle covered in green and blue moulds. “This blue cheese was actually obtained from the milk of – NOT an Armu – but the ancestor of an Armu. So, in short, this cheese is older than I am. It may even be older than my father.”

“Er…” Elma gazed with uncertainty at the blue cheese. But her scientific curiosity knew no bounds. “I’ll…have a try,” she said.

“As you wish!” Melia said, and she opened the package of cheese. A rather sweaty smell escaped from it, causing Sharla and Fiora to step out of the pantry. “Thankfully, even though these cheeses are still aging, they are still sampled frequently. Particularly now that I have more access to these areas,” Melia reached down to grab a knife from the side. “I absolutely ADORE this blue cheese, here. Sometimes, I just simply cannot resist coming down here and having a slice. I just hope you like it, too.” She cut a sliver of cheese off the triangle, and handed it to Elma.

Elma took the cheese fragment, pinched her nose, and consumed it. Elma almost gagged at the ensuing crumbly texture. Following that was the bitter yeasty taste; it could only be described as a block of cheddar cheese being submerged in a pint of beer for a few hours, then pulled out and dragged across a shaggy, sweaty carpet.

“How do you like it, Elma?” Melia asked.

“It’s…not…bad…” Elma gagged.

“Ah,” Melia frowned. “It is a shame you are not partial to it; though it has an acquired taste. Here, maybe you might like this one.” She pulled out a large block of cheese and opened it up. Then she cut off a small slice and handed it to Elma.

Once Elma put it in her mouth, her eyes widened. It was sharp, tangy, and creamy. Despite its solid appearance, it went down soft and smooth like Brie. Accompanying its savoury flavour was a mildly nutty aftertaste. “Wow…that’s REALLY good!” Elma admitted. “I daresay it’s one of the best cheeses I’ve ever had!!”

“You really believe this?” Melia asked with an elated smile. At this, Sharla and Fiora entered the pantry again.

“I want to try!” Fiora cried.

“Same here! I’ll have what she’s having!” Sharla cried.

Needless to say, Sharla and Fiora became fast fans of this cheese, as well. “I am truly glad you like this cheese,” Melia said. “Supposedly, it is made from milk that had been obtained from the Aries ancestors of Valak Mountain; aged two hundred seventy-eight years.”

“It’s absolutely moreish!” Sharla sighed. “I could eat this stuff for hours!”

“You know what? We should put some of this on the pizza tomorrow!” Elma remarked.

“The…what?” Melia asked.

“Pizza. It’s a dish from my world that I’m going to make!” Elma responded.

“Oh, Elma! That would be lovely!” Melia sighed.

“That cheese would be GREAT on the pizza!” Fiora agreed.

“You’ve tried it before?” Sharla asked her.

“Yep! It was AMAZING! I think you’ll love it, too!” Fiora smiled.

“Would your ancestors be mad if we gobbled up this cheese in one sitting?” Sharla asked.

“That is a complicated question, to be honest,” Melia replied. “You see, the cheeses here have been aging for hundreds of years. If we are to eat them now, their age will be lost. Otherwise, they’ll keep aging from here on out. And they will only get better with age. Yet…eating them will stop that.”

“It’s a catch twenty-two, then? I see,” Sharla said. “Well, to be honest, we could make that a tradition!”

“Huh?” Fiora asked.

“Every time Elma comes here, we eat some of this cheese!” Sharla said.

“Hehe…you REALLY think you won’t see me for another several years?” Elma asked.

“It’s hard to tell at this point,” Sharla pointed out.

“Hard to believe this cheese is still good after all of that aging. You’d think it’d be spoiled. How is it not?” Fiora asked Melia.

“I am afraid that is an imperial secret,” Melia smiled.

“Oh,” Fiora frowned.

“Either way, it’s really good! The best cheese I’ve ever had!” Elma responded.

“I think so, too!” Sharla nodded.

“There are more cheeses in there to try, if you would like,” Melia offered.

“No thanks,” Elma said. “I might give my palate a break for now.”

“That is true. And we would not want to spoil our dinner, would we?” Melia asked.

“What’s the menu plan for tonight?” Sharla asked.

“Another feast. So, whatever you fancy!” Melia responded.

“Oh, Melia!” Fiora gasped, her hand to her chest. “You sure spoil us.”

“You are my guests. How can I not?” Melia pointed out.

“Well, I know what I WON’T be telling Reyn tomorrow!” Sharla said.

“There will be plenty of food at the gathering. I think that, alone, would keep Reyn entertained,” Melia chuckled.

“Good point!” Sharla said, as she, Fiora, and Elma laughed as well.

Chapter 85: Girly Conversations

Summary:

A tipsy Sharla drones on about girly things.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 85: GIRLY CONVERSATIONS

After the nice cheese tasting, the women all went back up to the Imperial Villa to resume their conversations. Once again, Fiora and Sharla dominated. Elma would occasionally glance at Melia and feel a kinship with her regarding their inability to get their own words in. Even though Elma was having a great time with these girls, it was all just girl talk for the most part. Fiora cooed over and complained about Shulk, and discussed her wedding ideas with the women. Sharla followed up with her uncertainties about Reyn, but still wanted to move things forward. As a result, Melia was also pried about her love life.

“I do not feel compelled to move into that, yet,” Melia replied.

“Why not, Melia? You deserve to have a knightly prince sweep you off your feet!” Sharla said.

“I am afraid no such ‘prince’ remains,” Melia frowned.

“Sorry! I…I didn’t mean…!!” Sharla panicked. “I just…I want to see you happy, is all.”

“We BOTH do,” Fiora nodded.

Sharla gazed at Elma. “What about you, Elma? Any plans?” she asked.

“Not at the moment,” Elma responded formally.

“Anyone catch your eye?” Sharla asked. “Especially whilst being here – you HAVE been here long enough, after all! See anyone you like?”

“Er…not really,” Elma said.

“Not even Dunban?” Sharla asked. “I found it cute how he refused to leave your side when you were down in the medical unit! He really was concerned about you!”

“Eh, he just sees me as a friend,” Elma dismissed. “He’s not interested in relationships.”

“I suppose you have a point. But is there anybody else that has your interest?” Sharla asked.

“To be honest, I’ve been too busy to focus on that,” Elma responded. “My main focus has been getting a way back home. Bonding with all of you is just a bonus.”

“Well, being hypothetical here. IF Dunban were interested, would you reciprocate?” Sharla asked.

“Hmm…I don’t know. Maybe. That’ll be something I’d actually have to deliberate on. I’ve never been focused on romance, but if I ever do, it’d be something I’d take very seriously,” Elma said. “I’m not one to mess around. I’d…be a one and done type of person.”

“So, if it doesn’t work out, you wouldn’t go elsewhere?” Fiora asked.

“No,” Elma responded.

“You’d give up?? That’s sad!!” Sharla said. “You gotta find Mr. Right, girl!”

“I don’t ‘gotta’ do that,” Elma argued. “I’ve got too many other things to worry about at this moment.”

“Elma is similar to me in this regard,” Melia chimed in. “Honestly, it would be best if we were to not discuss these matters. We are not pressed to find an escort; however, if an opportunity presents itself, we will not turn it down. Either way, we are both too busy, and we are not in any hurry.”

“Understandable. I get that feeling, to be honest,” Sharla said. “It took me a while before I felt ready to move on.”

“Yeah, Dunban gave me an idea on what happened when he told me about the Bionis adventure. I hope you’re okay, Sharla,” Elma said sympathetically.

“Yes,” Sharla nodded. “I am okay, now.”

“Sharla’s strong!” Fiora gleefully said.

“Heh, I wouldn’t say that. I MANAGE, yes,” Sharla argued.

“You’re stronger than me,” Fiora argued.

“Don’t downplay yourself, Fiora! Remember all the things you’d gone through for that boy?” Sharla pointed out.

“True, yeah. But only cos Shulk MAKES me strong,” Fiora sighed.

“Ah, this is why I would like to move on to another topic…” Melia began.

Sharla gave her a worried expression. “Are we making you feel left out?”

“No…” but Melia’s voice trailed off.

“You’ll find the one someday, Melia! I KNOW you will! You are a very beautiful woman, Melia!” Sharla reassuringly said.

“Thank you, Sharla. It means a lot,” Melia responded.

“How can someone NOT like Melia?” Fiora asked. “Plus, she’s got an ENTIRE palace! She’s an EMPRESS! She’s royal, and rich! What guy WOULDN’T want her??”

“I do not want an escort who would only want my money,” Melia frowned.

“I know! I’m just saying!” Fiora said.

After that, Elma didn’t get much of another opportunity to speak much. Fiora and Sharla were both chatty, especially towards each other. Once again, Elma found herself gazing at Melia in understanding. A few times, Melia returned the gaze and nodded in acknowledgement. Melia appeared to not be as bothered by her inability to chime in; she must’ve been used to this. Either that, or Elma was reading her wrong – which was most likely the case, as Melia had to be reticent as an empress.

 

Pretty soon, night had fallen and the bottle of wine had been emptied. Unfortunately, a feast never truly occurred because the tipsy Sharla kept ordering snacks for everyone. So nobody ever got hungry. Elma was still enjoying the company, but the conversations were going all over the place. And they were also consistently girly: hair, makeup, clothes, spa days, bodily insecurities, boys, and even ‘feminine issues’ regarding monthly fertility and family planning. Sharla even went into worried medic mode and asked Fiora if she and Shulk were doing anything, and if they were doing it safely ; Melia was shifting uncomfortably in her seat all throughout this discussion.

 

Consequently, as a result of Sharla’s light inebriation, she was also repeating the same topics as before. She’d told the durian story twice now. Fiora was no longer adding to the repeated conversations. Melia had barely spoken since the first conversation about romance. Soon, Sharla had the floor all to herself. And she was going on about medical struggles once again. Elma was just glad that the seat she was in (a large pouf that was so cushiony it practically swallowed her whole body) was comfortable.

 

Despite the conversation topics wearing thin, especially due to Sharla’s repetition, the atmosphere of the sleepover still remained lighthearted and fun. Even after Sharla retold her durian story for the third time, Fiora was still all smiles and giggles. And even though Melia barely got a word in edgewise, she was still smiling as well. Elma couldn’t help but remember what Melia had told her the night before; what would normally be considered mundane was absolute bliss to Melia. So, while Sharla stole the floor and repeated the same story many times, Melia was still having a blast; sleepovers and get-togethers were rare for her, so she was drinking ALL of this up.

Soon, the discussion turned to this new world. As a result, Fiora let Sharla know that she’d gotten philosophical with Shulk and Elma during their trip to the Bionis’ Shoulder. While Fiora talked about this, Elma finally made a decision. She would finally tell these women HER story. Neither Melia or Fiora knew it, and Elma was close to them both. And Sharla might as well be told about it while she was here. Then again, Sharla might not be able to remember her story her next morning. Perhaps blurting out her story to everyone tomorrow would be a better idea, then? Still, she barely knew Reyn and Riki at this point. But maybe at the end of the gathering, that’ll change? As Elma continued to deliberate on this, she was tuning out Fiora and Sharla’s conversation once again. She felt bad, but the repeated girly subjects just didn’t interest her. They seemed to not interest Melia, either, as she was paying more attention to a cluster of purple clematises climbing up the nearby ether light.

 

Not long into this conversation, the Imperial Villa suddenly trembled violently. This was followed by a deep, unsettling rumble. “What was that!?” Fiora asked, her hand to her chest.

But Melia stood up and glared outside the glass windows of her villa. “That was the Telethia,” she reported.

“What!?” Sharla worriedly asked. But she didn’t get a response, before Melia raced for the exit of her Imperial Villa.

“MELIA!!” Fiora got up and scrambled for her. “WAIT!” Sharla and Elma hurried after.

Chapter 86: Restlessness Returns

Summary:

The Telethia guarding Alcamoth can sense the incoming pulse, and they're getting riled up as a result.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 86: RESTLESSNESS RETURNS

The sprint back to the gate of the capital was a long one. As they caught up with Melia, Sharla gasped, “Damn, Melia…you really need to put a teleporter to this gate in your villa…”

But Melia was watching the Telethia. The gate guards had their weapons out. The Telethia weren’t attacking, but they were groaning and stirring. Some were getting too close for comfort to the shield.

“What’s wrong with them?” Fiora wept.

“I do not know. They are unsettled by something,” Melia said, pulling out her staff. “Here, let me attempt to soothe them with some relaxing ether.” After this, a bubbly blue ether mist hugged the Telethia. But it appeared to not have any effect.

“What could they be unsettled by!? Could something be coming?!” Sharla asked.

But Elma knew. “…The pulse,” she said.

“The what?” Sharla asked.

“Dunban has not informed you?” Elma asked.

“No! Keep in mind, I’m in the medical unit all of the time!” Sharla said.

“But has he told you about the shield around the colony?” Elma asked.

“I’ve heard about it, yeah! What’s going on, exactly??” Sharla asked.

“It’s a long story. But there will be a pulse of energy that will hit this world,” Elma explained. “The shield around the colony AND around Alcamoth will prevent them from being hit. I think the Telethia can sense that coming, so they’re feeling restless.”

Melia got closer to the edge of the shield. “IT WILL BE OKAY!” she exclaimed up at the Telethia. “WE HAVE EVERYTHING UNDER OUR CONTROL!” But the Telethia didn’t appear to be fazed by this.

“They can read minds. Surely they’d understand that we’ve secured our settlements?” Elma asked.

“It is difficult to say,” Melia huffed. “One thing is for certain; they are responding to their primitive desires to protect this capital. I just dread that their behaviour will get more erratic as we near the event.”

“You can’t calm them at all?” Fiora worriedly asked.

“I could most certainly try. But if they know what is coming, then…” but Melia cut herself off.

“This…worries me,” Elma said. “…This tells me that the pulse is close to occurring.”

“What IS this pulse, exactly!? Someone, please explain!!” Sharla cried. And Elma proceeded to give her a watered-down version of everything that had happened.

 

Sharla didn’t respond when the explanation was over, but she did fold her arms and try to take it all in. Melia, meanwhile, sighed. “I need to consider what to do about these Telethia. I do not want to hurt them, but I do not want them to hurt us !”

“I’d like to think they won’t hurt us,” Fiora said.

“They sense what is going to occur, and they are rattled. They are going to act out of instinct. I know they are allied with us, but an instinct is an instinct…” Melia muttered. “Perhaps this is a matter I can talk to Teelan about. If he were not a child, I would have already employed him as my vital Telethia assistant and whisperer.”

“Is he available now?” Sharla asked.

“As it is nighttime, he is most likely asleep. However, matters like these are dire. They are…” Melia began.

“I shall go fetch him, Your Highness!” chimed a gate guard with a bow.

“Thank you, Hoirain. That would be greatly appreciated,” Melia responded. And the guard raced into the capital.

“Would he even be able to help, though? Since they know what is coming,” Fiora said. “Did they read our thoughts about it? Or what?”

“Wouldn’t shock me if they sense the incoming energies…” Elma muttered. “That’s why I think Professor B is coming sooner rather than later. He…may even be coming tomorrow.” Fiora then gave Elma a saddened and horrified look at this. “I might be tempted to go back to the Machina Lab and talk to Radzam about this, as well,” Elma added. “I just hope he’s still there.”

“Go on ahead! We shall wait for you here,” Melia said. And Elma hurried on and did just that.

 

 

“RADZAM!!” Elma yelled as she entered the garage. Both Vanea and Radzam were in here, thankfully, and they jumped in surprise at Elma’s sudden appearance.

“Elma??” Radzam asked. “Is everything okay?”

“The Telethia are becoming restless. I think they sense that the pulse is coming,” Elma went straight for the two of them. “How are things coming!? Have you been able to get things sorted with Future Radzam?”

Radzam didn’t even need to respond, because his ensuing grimace told Elma everything. However, Radzam explained, anyway: “I have been going back and forth with him. He has tried many times to get ahold of Professor B. He even tried chucking a message into the future aspect of that realm. But so far, he has received no response. The buggy, along with the rest of his evidence, are all still there. That tells me that the pulse is still fated to happen.”

“Damn…considering the way the Telethia are acting, I would’ve assumed that Professor B would be close. Therefore, your future self would’ve been able to get a hold of him easier,” Elma said.

“I’m sorry, Elma,” Radzam apologetically said.

“WAIT!!!” Elma cried. “Your future self may not be able to reach him, but… can YOU ?? As your current self is closer to the event in time of Professor B’s arrival! YOU might be able to reach him!”

“We have yet to travel into the future, Elma. We can only travel into the past. As such, I’m only able to communicate with my future self by relaying messages to him mentally, as only HE has been successfully able to…” Radzam began.

“Maybe we need to TRY!” Elma exclaimed.

“But you’re taking a day off tomorrow, El…”

“THAT CAN WAIT! THIS IS MORE IMPORTANT!!” Elma cried. “With the Telethia acting the way they are, that tells me Professor B’s close. He could even come TONIGHT!! We can’t afford to wait anymore!!”

“Elma…hold up! That’s a lot of pressure! I don’t know if I can perfect future travel in one night, when we’ve barely started succeeding with past travel…” Radzam began.

“What about Miqol? What’s he doing right now? Working on things in the background again!?” Elma demanded.

“No. He’s gone to bed for the night…” Radzam replied.

“So…wait…” Elma said. “Your future self can easily get a hold of you, but can’t find Professor B? Surely Professor B is further up in the timeline than you.”

“Elma, please trust me. My future self is STILL me. We are doing the best we can!” Radzam apologetically said. “But you remember what I said before, right? We BARELY managed to successfully achieve time travel. But saving your professor is going to be a harder feat – nigh on impossible. We don’t exactly have knowledge on that realm. Only my future self seems to have knowledge on it, and he…”

“Can he teach you!?” Elma asked.

“Even if he could, there may not be much time…if going by YOUR assumptions,” Radzam shook his head. “Besides, I…don’t feel like I’d be able to have any more success than he is. He’s better at this than I am, yet he still can’t. And you say that Professor B should be closer to him than I am…but we don’t even know how far into the future he is.”

“It can’t be that far,” Elma argued. “Professor B is coming FROM the future! So, he’s closer to your future self! He’s…”

But Vanea chimed in. “Elma, listen,” she sternly said. “What Radzam is saying is that we are most likely unable to save your professor . Not because Current Radzam and Future Radzam are incompetent, far from it. And not because our knowledge is limited, either. We are doing the best we can. But there is one crucial problem here that is undoubtedly the cause of our struggles: unlike with Future Radzam, YOUR future world is on a different path .” Elma recoiled and grimaced at this. “You’d crashed here off the unbeaten path, Elma. Your world and our world are not aligned on the timeline,” Vanea went on. “I think…as a result of that, we may not be able to get a hold of Professor B. This is most likely why Future Radzam is unable to get a hold of him, as well. Our part of the realm and your part of the realm are like an apple and an orange. We cannot find oranges if all we have are apples.”

“But…then how is…” But Elma paused. “How am I going to save Professor B?!”

“I don’t know, Elma,” Radzam sighed. “I’m sorry. We’re doing the best we can.”

Elma took a deep breath. “I know. And I greatly appreciate it. I’m sorry for my franticness just now…” She hung her head.

“But Elma, even if we cannot save him, we will still do whatever we can to get you back home,” Vanea said.

“I’m…not even really too concerned about that. In the end, I’m glad your colony and Alcamoth will be okay in the event of the pulse,” Elma responded. “But…if you have trouble getting into my side of the realm, I don’t think I’ll be able to find my way back without Professor B’s help.”

“We will not give up, Elma,” Radzam said reassuringly. “Even if we don’t have oranges now, we will still look for them. With plenty of research and experimentation, we will get a hold of some oranges. We didn’t think we’d be able to time travel before all of this, but look what happened? Hell, Future Radzam can time travel INTO THE FUTURE. So, we’ll have managed to achieve that, as well. I may not know what the realm is about, and Future Radzam may not have access to oranges yet, but…” He put his hand on Elma’s shoulder. “That doesn’t mean that we’ll NEVER get a hold of them. It may take time, but…”

“But you said it was impossible…” Elma moaned.

“It is impossible at this quick moment ,” Vanea said. “But given enough time and research, we should be able to get a hold of it soon. I wouldn’t even call it impossible; just currently unavailable.”

“How are you so sure?” Elma asked.

“Because like I said, we’ve managed to TIME TRAVEL; when we couldn’t before. It’s all because of you, Elma. Think about it: I think Future Radzam is only further along because of your assistance. If you left now, progress would slow down,” Radzam said, pulling away from her.

“I guess,” Elma said. “But…there’s…got to be some way I can save Professor B.”

“You need to remember that he is coming here in an unstable vehicle. Like I’ve told you before, I don’t recommend hitching a ride back with HIM,” Radzam responded. “And Elma, we also do not know if there’s a cure for the effects of the pulse, yet. Perhaps, if given a blast of electrifying ether energy, Professor B will start back up like a deactivated Mechon.” He smiled.

“Hm…you may be right,” Elma smiled back. “Still…I…really wish I was working right now. And now, I’ve also got to worry about the Telethia …”

“Melia knows a young Telethia scientist who can help her with that,” Radzam reassured her. “I don’t think the Telethia will go berserk with him at the helm.”

“I suppose so,” Elma said. “Augh…” She glanced at the lab before her. “There’s got to be SOMETHING…” She desperately scanned the machines around.

“We don’t have access to the side of the realm with the oranges,” Vanea said.

“I know, but…there’s got to be something we are MISSING…” Elma moaned. “Hold on.” She pulled out her Comm Device. She tried to get a hold of Professor B, but as expected, it was fruitless.

“Something I thought about was creating a sort of nullification barrier. It would essentially deactivate every electronic machine in the vicinity. However, as a Machina…I…don’t think I’d be ABLE to create such a device. And even if I could, it would take a while to perfect,” Radzam said. “And if we were to set it off, we might do more harm than good.”

“Would the Miramobile parts I’ve got do any good?” Elma asked.

“I…don’t see how they would,” Radzam replied.

Elma growled at this. “Let’s create a large authentication field. Let’s see how HE likes being locked out by biometrics!!” she cried.

Radzam laughed. “You joke, but that actually sounds like a valid idea. However, I don’t know how we would go about implementing that to where it would stop him in his tracks right as he’s coming in from the realm. Remember, the moment his new vehicle kisses this world, the pulse occurs; therefore, dooming him. We need to be able to stop him BEFORE he arrives here. But again…doing that isn’t possible at the moment.” Elma groaned again as she glared at the ground. “It’s okay, Elma. I’ll keep working on it,” Radzam reassured her. “I won’t stop. Thankfully, as a Machina, rest isn’t as essential every night. But for your sake, I won’t push myself too hard.”

“Thanks, Radzam,” Elma sighed. “Sorry! I…” she gave Radzam an apologetic look. “I came here to ask for advice about the Telethia. Instead, I kind of got all frantic on you. I am sorry.”

“Hey, it’s okay. All qualms aside, I know you want to save that professor. Vanea and I will do all we can. But don’t count on any instant miracles, okay? We can only do so much with the apples we’ve got,” Radzam said.

“I know,” Elma nodded. “I’ll also keep trying to get a hold of Professor B. Who knows, maybe I’ll get lucky and the call will go through right as he’s coming in?”

“Perhaps. But that’ll require some serious luck,” Radzam said. “I mean, we could perhaps extend our communication lines? Would that help at all?”

“I highly doubt it. Especially as Comm Device networks work differently,” Elma responded.

“Well, we’ll just have to do all we can for now,” Radzam said. “I’d still want you to return back to Alcamoth, though.” He smiled. “I wouldn’t want you to worry those girls.”

“I guess…” Elma glanced back at the teleporter room.

“But even if all else fails…I am certain that if we act fast enough, we can pull him out of his time-stopped state,” Radzam said.

“I don’t know. You’d think the previous Future Radzam would’ve been able to do that by now?” Elma asked.

“No, because he was barely holding onto HIS own energy,” Radzam pointed out. “The CURRENT Future Radzam saved the people of his colony, so he had no need to worry about restoring them back to their lively selves. I could ask Future Radzam if he could focus on restoring the Professor B in his time, instead of trying to stop OUR Professor B from coming. Maybe that shift in priorities will spark something.”

“Maybe,” Elma nodded.

“Don’t worry about the Telethia, either. Remember, these shields are protecting the capital and our colony,” Radzam reassured her. “That’s one thing you need to remember. Even if the Telethia become extremely volatile, our colony is safe.”

Elma smiled again. “You’re right. Thanks, Radzam. I…feel better now,” she said.

“Don’t stress yourself out so much, Elma. It will be okay,” Vanea said. “Even if all else fails, and we are unable to save your professor, we will still double down and work on getting you back ourselves.”

“Meyneth knows that’s a better and safer option than going back with Professor B in THAT clunker,” Radzam grumbled. And Elma chuckled.

Chapter 87: Soothing the Telethia

Summary:

Thanks to Teelan, the Telethia guarding the capital have calmed down...at least for now.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 87: SOOTHING THE TELETHIA

When Elma returned to the capital, she immediately noticed the Telethia seemed a lot calmer now. And along with Melia, Sharla, and Fiora was a new High Entia boy. “Elma, you are back! How are things with Radzam?” Melia asked.

“Things…seem uncertain right now,” Elma sighed. “But…we’ll just have to see how they go.”

“You do not need to fret any further, because Teelan has managed to soothe the Telethia,” Melia said, gesturing at the young High Entia boy.

“That’s good to know,” Elma responded, before glancing at Teelan. “How did you do it?”

“Miss Melia gave me a short idea of what’s going on,” Teelan replied. “The Telethia ARE worried about that incoming pulse thing. But our capital is protected by that shield, right?”

“Yeah,” Elma nodded. “As is the colony.”

“Those should protect us IF the Telethia attack,” Teelan explained. “But for now, I have let them know that we have got things under control for now.”

At least regarding the pulse. I don’t know about Professor B, Elma thought. But then she worried that thinking that would upset the Telethia again. Thankfully, nothing about their attitudes changed after she thought that.

“The Telethia are worried about this capital. That’s all,” Teelan added. “They grew disturbed at the unsettlement in the atmosphere, and worried our capital was under attack.”

“Do they not know the shield is there?” Elma asked.

“They do. But the Telethia are acting on instinct, ” Teelan responded. “Whatever this pulse thing is…it is going to hit us. I can imagine you guys were unsettled when you first heard about it, too. So much so that your minds might not have been able to think straight. Would I be right?”

Elma’s eyes widened. He was, indeed, right. The very moment in which they’d learnt about the pulse was the moment in which Elma’s mind grew wholly overwhelmed by all of the stress. So much so that she had, indeed, missed crucial details. She was no different from the Telethia in that case. “You…You are exactly right,” she said.

“And that’s what the Telethia are going through,” Teelan nodded. “They sensed something they didn’t know, and grew concerned. Their instinct to protect the capital overtook their logic regarding the shield, and they grew restless. But while Miss Melia was delivering more relaxing ether, I gave them many, many mental reminders that this capital will be okay. It’s…kind of sad if you think about it. The Telethia are okay now, even though they’re OUTSIDE the shield.” He hung his head.

“Would it be possible to bring the Telethia into this shield?” Elma asked.

“I know they’d refuse,” Teelan said. “The Telethia would want to be OUTSIDE of the shield to serve as further defence. They don’t want to hide.”

“I see…” Elma mumbled. “There…is a lot more to Endbringers than I realised.” To be fair, the Endbringer on Mira is said to be its guardian. So, while Telethia seem hostile and like to pick off unclean lifeforms, it’s because they are also guardians. It’s nice to be on the RECEIVING side of this protection, she thought.

“Will the Telethia be okay now? Or is this a temporary measure?” Sharla asked.

“It…wouldn’t shock me if it gets to a point where instinct completely takes over, and nothing we say will calm them,” Teelan sighed. “But…our settlements will be protected against our attacks. In the end, that’s what they would have wanted. They want to be able to fight to defend us, even if it means going on a rampage. They’d be happy if they knew that their attacks couldn’t hit us; that’d just mean that we were being properly protected. Is there any way to stop this pulse thing? That’s the only real way to keep the Telethia calm.”

“That’s what I tried to talk to Radzam about,” Elma said. “I’ll…keep trying on my end, too. But…I…can’t make any promises.”

“I see,” Teelan nodded. He glanced at Melia. “Then Miss Melia, it might be a good idea to let the people know of this! I don’t want them freaking out because of the rampaging Telethia!”

“You are, indeed, right!” Melia responded. “Early in the morning, before we head to the gathering, I shall do that.”

“Hm! Will I get to see that address?” Elma asked.

“No. I’m afraid you’ll be helping us make the meal for the gathering,” Sharla said.

“Ooh! You guys are going to have a gathering?!” Teelan asked.

“Indeed! With all of Shulk’s friends back at the colony,” Melia smiled.

“How awesome! Wish I could go!” Teelan cried.

“What’s stopping you?” Sharla asked.

“Well…I wasn’t invited, for one!” Teelan said. “And I’ve got a lot of research to conduct.”

“What is it with boys and their labs???” Fiora rolled her eyes.

“Ahemm….??” Elma pointed out, gesturing at herself.

“Teelan, I feel bad!! You are more than welcome to attend this gathering, if you want!!” Melia wept.

“Hehe, it’s okay, Miss Melia! I was only kidding for the most part,” Teelan said. “I wouldn’t want to get in the way of you and your friends.”

“At the very least, I shall leave behind some extra portions of food for you, Teelan! For everything you have done for us tonight!” Melia said.

“That sounds GREAT, Miss Melia! Thank you!” Teelan said with a grateful smile.

“Now, you can go back to sleep, now. I am sorry if we disturbed you,” Melia responded.

“Hey, I don’t mind one bit! I was able to use my research to help you! I can never complain about that one!” Teelan nodded. He then gazed at Elma. “It was also nice to meet you, miss!”

“I’m Elma,” Elma responded.

“Ah, Miss Elma! I’m Teelan!” said Teelan.

“Goodnight, Teelan. Rest well. And thank you, again,” Melia said.

“No problem!” Teelan beamed. After that, the gate guard escorted Teelan back inside the capital.

Melia gazed sternly at the Telethia flying ahead. “Teelan’s measure was only temporary, just be aware of this,” she said. “As he said…we can only hold back their instincts for so long .”

“At least our settlements will be okay with those shields,” Fiora sighed.

Elma grimaced. “After this, I’m going to start regularly calling Professor B. Hell, tonight, I’ll even wake up every hour to shoot him a call. I strongly believe that once he is within a close enough range, I can AT LEAST get…” But she cut herself off. Once Professor B got close to this world, that meant he was out of networking range for Comm Devices in NLA. Unless Professor B had a backup network plan of some kind, it looked like they needed to shift their focus: bringing Professor B out of stasis when he arrived was more probable than stopping his entrance entirely.

 

After everything that had occurred, along with the anticipation for tomorrow, the women decided to turn in early for the night. The atmosphere was still a little uncertain, so all that was exchanged between Fiora, Sharla, and Elma were simple goodnights. However, Melia maintained proper hostess etiquette. As she was the last to turn in, she personally visited the three rooms and bid each woman goodnight. When she finally reached Elma’s room, she smiled and approached the xenoform laying in bed. “Elma, have you enjoyed your stay today?” Melia asked.

“I have, Melia. It’s been fun,” Elma responded.

“I…” and Melia lowered her voice. “… I am sorry if the other two stole the night with their conversations. That…tends to happen often.

“Hey, don’t feel bad about that, Melia. I was actually worried about YOU. You’d invited us over to spend time with us, and…well… that happened ,” Elma said. “I can imagine you were looking forward to spending time with us. But…you didn’t even get much of a chance to do anything. And Sharla even took away the opportunity for the big feast with all of the snacks she ordered.

“It is fine, Elma. It doesn’t bother me one bit,” Melia reassured her. “ As I have told you the night before, just simply being in the presence of the others is gratifying enough for me. I do not get many opportunities to see them or spend time with them, so I relish every second. Even if I am barely a third wheel. Besides,” she smiled, “as an empress, I already have to speak and take the spotlight plenty of times. Today was a nice break. I could sit aside, sip my tea, and enjoy the company – WITHOUT the royal pressure. So, don’t worry about me, Elma. I absolutely adored today.”

Elma smiled back. “That’s great to hear, Melia! I was just worried that we’d imposed.”

“Not one bit,” Melia reassured her. “Now, we must part ways for the night. We have a big day tomorrow. I…am afraid this will require an early start, so…do not stay up too late.”

“Alright,” Elma nodded. “Either way, thank you, Melia…for having us over for the night.”

Melia chuckled. “The other two have thanked me numerous times, as well. It is simply no problem. You heard my stance on this. If I weren’t so busy all of the time, I would opt for this more often. In any case, goodnight, Elma. Rest well. If you have ANY problems or concerns, just inform the guard standing outside the teleporter to this area. He will assist you in any way he can.”

“Understood, thank you,” Elma said. “Goodnight, Melia. I had fun today.”

“That is great to hear, Elma,” Melia nodded. She passed Elma one more smile. Then with the soft click of the door, she left the room.

Despite everything that had occurred today, it took Elma quite some time to fall asleep. Admittedly, having a room all to herself felt kind of bittersweet. It was almost lonely without Fiora’s presence on the floor beside her. Fortunately, the extra soft mattress was able to eventually coax her into a rather unsteady sleep.

Chapter 88: Sassy Sisters

Summary:

Fiora wakes up Sharla and Elma way too early; much to their immense chagrin.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 88: SASSY SISTERS

As Melia had mentioned, Elma woke up extremely early the next morning. Once again, it was to Fiora’s excited face. “ELMA! ELMA!! WAKE UP!! IT’S THE DAY!! IT’S THE DAY OF THE GATHERING!!” Fiora shrieked, throwing open the curtains covering the window.

Elma grimaced as sunlight poured into the room. “Fiora…” she moaned.

“Come ON, Elma!! Up and at’em!!” Fiora roared. “We’ve got to start making food for the gathering, AND we’ve got to take some time to get ourselves ready!!”

Elma glanced at the nearby ether clock, and saw it was at the brink of dawn; barely past five in the morning. “Is…it really going to take us that long to do those things? When IS the gathering?” Elma asked.

“It’s at noon!” said Fiora.

“So, is it going to really take us seven hours to cook things and get ready?” Elma asked.

“It might!” Fiora responded. “Melia’ll even let us use her royal showers and baths. I. Can’t. Wait!”

Sharla entered the room, rubbing at her tired and sleep-crusted eyes. “Fiora, I side with Elma here,” she said. “I didn’t get very many hours of sleep.”

“Me, neither,” Elma responded. “I’m barely sitting on five hours.”

“I hardly slept, too, but that’s only cos I’m soooo excited!” Fiora gleefully exclaimed. “I’m excited to cook the food, to get my appearance ready, AND FOR THE MAIN EVENT!!”

“We…can’t sleep in for at least one more hour?” Elma grunted. “Is Melia even awake right now?”

“Yes,” Fiora said.

“How do you know?” Sharla asked.

“Well, that’s what I’m assuming. Melia is a busy empress. She is probably obligated to get up early,” Fiora replied.

“But the argument could be made that AS an empress, Melia could theoretically get up whenever she wants,” Elma pointed out. “I, personally, do not want to get up BEFORE Melia.”

I don’t know if she’s awake, yet! And…” Fiora glared at Sharla and Elma. “COME ON, girls! Aren’t you excited for this gathering!!? I wanna get a head start on it!! Let’s go to the kitchen and start cooking!!”

“I don’t feel like cooking at five in the morning…” Sharla yawned. “Seriously, Fiora. One or two more hours of sleep won’t hurt.”

“I want to have PLENTY of time to get ready!! And I can’t sleep, anyway!” Fiora insisted.

“But Sharla and I want to get more rest. YOU can get the head start. We’ll sleep for at least one more hour,” Elma said.

“Absolutely NOT!! I don’t want to do this on my own!!” Fiora cried. “Now, let’s go!” She turned to leave Elma’s room, but then she frowned. “Except…I…don’t know if I remember where the kitchen is from here.”

“We could probably ask the guard outside. He’ll lead us there,” Sharla said.

“Oh, yeah! Good thinking, Sharla! Or should I say…FOOD thinking??” Fiora giggled madly.

“Ugh,” Sharla huffed. “Not even REYN would spit out a pun this early in the morning.”

“Honestly, it’s too early for ANYTHING,” Elma sighed.

“Quit whining, you two! At least ACT like you’ve got an exciting gathering later on today!!” Fiora insisted.

“We aren’t morning people like you are, Fiora,” Sharla said. “And really, at this rate, Riki is going to be the only person there that I haven’t seen in yonks. I see Reyn, Shulk, you, and Dunban all the time. And of course, I’ve been seeing Melia at this sleepover. So, theoretically, Riki is the only person who’ll have my attention right now.”

“And…? Is that a problem…?” Fiora asked. “Riki’s a cute floofball.”

“Riki IS a sweetheart, but…he’s not a Wake-Up-At-Five-In-The-Morning-Just-To-See-Him sweetheart,” Sharla sighed.

“Seriously?? You wouldn’t want Nopon cuddles at five in the morning?” Fiora asked.

“NO!” Sharla spat. “Unless those Nopon cuddles are there to coax me back to sleep.”

“And even THAT is a great push,” Elma said.

“Ugh! You two are impossible!! ” Fiora whined. “Melia TOLD you that you’d be getting up early!!”

“I assumed it’d be MELIA who would wake us up,” Elma pointed out. “Considering the fact that she hasn’t, yet, I’m guessing that she’s not ready? And Fiora…do you REALLY want to start preparations without Melia?”

“I’ll have her wake up!!” Fiora said.

“Do you know where she sleeps?” Sharla asked.

“No. But I’ll let a guard know we’re awake. And as a host, Melia can’t continue sleeping whilst knowing her guests are already awake,” Fiora said.

“Augh, come ON, Fiora! Let her get her beautiful royal sleep!” Sharla said.

“She can get that any time! But now is an important day!” Fiora stubbornly argued.

“After what happened last night, we ALL needed that rest,” Elma added. “Do you want us to be sleep-deprived when we meet up with our friends?”

“I am not sleep deprived!” Fiora argued.

“You just said you barely slept last night,” Sharla pointed out.

“Sharla, it’s YOUR fault you drank so much alcohol last night!” Fiora insisted. “If you hadn’t, you would’ve slept fine!!”

“Did you not just hear what I said??” Sharla asked. “Fiora, as a medic, I STRONGLY recommend you get more rest!! I recommend that for ALL of us! Sleep is important, Fiora!”

“But I’m too excited to sleep!!” Fiora protested. “If we are to try to sleep now, I won’t be able to!! I’ll be restless! I want to start the preparations NOW!”

“I am not starting them without Melia,” Sharla folded her arms. “If you want to go work on your own, then fine. Go on ahead. But Elma and I will be the patient ones here, and we will wait until the moment in which WE CAN ALL work on prep together. We are also considerate of Melia’s rest time, as well. We want her to sleep for as long as she needs.”

“But we can’t waste time!” Fiora said.

“We’ve got seven hours,” Sharla firmly said. “Ugh. It’s too early to go back and forth with you. I’m going back to bed for another hour. Goodnight.” She then left to return to her room.

“SHARLA!!” Fiora protested.

“What foods are being cooked today? Will any of them take seven hours?” Elma asked.

“No,” Fiora replied.

“How long will it take to get our appearances ready? Can’t be seven hours,” Elma said. “The makeover you gave me DEFINITELY didn’t take that long. We can even get ready while the food is cooking, so there is no rush. There is no reason why we can’t cook and prepare our appearances simultaneously. By that logic, I, too, am going back to sleep. I’m going to wait until Melia gives us a royal wake up call.” She sassily shut the blinds, causing darkness to fill the room. “Goodnight, Fiora.”

“Elma!!” Fiora protested.

“It’s up to you what you want to do,” Elma climbed back into bed and snuggled with the thick duvet. “Either start cooking on your own, or wait patiently like the rest of us.”

“But I can’t sleep!!” Fiora said.

“Is it because you’re used to having someone in the same room? Or you’re used to sleeping on the floor? Come here, then! There’s plenty of floor for you to go around,” Elma bantered.

“AUGH!” Fiora huffed. And she left the room rather reluctantly. Elma was therefore given some much-needed extra sleep time.

 

 

Melia woke Sharla and Elma up at seven in the morning, therefore giving them two extra hours of sleep. As a result of this, both Sharla and Elma were feeling pretty sour towards Fiora. Melia was both confused and worried about their grumpy demeanours.

“Don’t worry about us, Melia. It’s just that FIORA woke us up at the brink of dawn for nothing,” Sharla grumbled.

“I wanted to start early!! Sorry!” Fiora moaned.

“If you had wanted to wake up even earlier, you should’ve informed me,” Melia said. “Fiora, you should have let a guard know you were ready to go.”

“NO!!” Sharla said. “I needed more sleep, Melia! Isn’t our sleep important to you!?”

“Well, yes, but…!!” Melia began.

“MELIA! Isn’t the gathering important to you??” Fiora demanded. “You wanted us to get up early, right? And it’d be ideal to have PLENTY of time to get ready! I think seven hours is generous for all of the things we have to do! We have a lot of food to cook, you have to address your people, we’ve got to get our appearances ready, AND we got to carry everything to Outlook Park!!”

“I…I suppose,” Melia said.

“I don’t think Sharla and Elma care about this gathering as much, cos they were more eager to sleep instead of get ready,” Fiora said.

“Wow, Fiora,” Sharla folded her arms.

“Come on!! Let us not quarrel, here!!” Melia begged. “We must compromise!!”

“It’s too late, now,” Fiora argued. “Now, we’ve only got five hours left to get everything done.”

“Like I said last night, cooking and getting ready aren’t mutually exclusive,” Elma said.

“Indeed! I can easily arrange for us to get our appearances done while we are cooking!” said Melia. “The kitchen is located near one of the many royal bathrooms. That said bathroom DOES have a royal bath in it. We can get ready there while we wait for our items to cook.” The notion of the royal bath sent Fiora into a squealing and clapping fit.

“Look how excited you are,” Sharla remarked with a smile. “Fiora, believe me, I feel just as excited as you. I just don’t express it in the same way you do. So, don’t be angry with us. Elma and I are BOTH excited. We are just not as young as you.”

“I’m ready to go!! Let’s start now!!” Fiora excitedly bellowed.

“Alright, then! We shall head to the royal kitchen, now,” Melia responded with a smile.

Elma noticed Fiora’s excited demeanour, and shook her head. Fiora has been incredibly mood swingy lately. Oh, I definitely don’t miss THOSE days, she thought.

“How did you sleep, Melia?” Sharla then asked.

Melia smiled at her. “I slept fine, in spite of the events that occurred last night,” she said.

“Have the Telethia been behaving themselves?” Sharla asked.

“So far, so good,” Melia replied. “But…I DO worry how they will behave while I am away at the gathering…”

“Tyrea and Teelan will be here,” Sharla reassured her. “And if something comes up, we can rush back in a heartbeat.”

“I suppose,” Melia said. “I just feel somewhat bad for leaving my capital at such a crucial moment. Yet…I also would not want to miss this for the world.”

“It’s okay, Melia. You can be on hold. We won’t mind,” Elma reassured her.

“Thank you,” Melia nodded. “Now, did the three of you sleep well? I hope the beds were of adequate quality.”

“I barely slept, but only cos I was so excited!” Fiora said.

“And admittedly, I did wake up every so often to shoot Professor B a call. Still nothing,” Elma said.

“I know I slept like a baby! Those beds are absolutely divine , Melia!” Sharla stretched.

“Thank you! That is wonderful to hear!” Melia said.

“Oh! I AM eager to start cooking, but what about breakfast? We’ll have to cook that for ourselves, too!!” Fiora put her hand to her chin.

“Eh, I’ll be fine. I’ll save my stomach for the gathering later,” Sharla said.

“Indeed. No sense in filling up now, when we aim to have a feast later on,” Melia agreed.

“That does make sense!” Fiora responded. “But…admittedly…it’ll be weird for me to NOT have breakfast.”

“If you would like, Fiora, you can make yourself something small,” Melia told her. “There is plenty of bread for toast, or you can make cereal, if you would like.”

“I might do that!” Fiora said.

“Fiora…how can you be so chipper and energised in the morning, even BEFORE breakfast?” Sharla asked.

“Well, today, I’m mainly fuelled by excitement,” said Fiora.

“I don’t know! You’ve seemed pretty cheerful during previous mornings,” Elma said. “Fiora…is there ever a moment in which you are NOT cheerful?”

“Well, she wasn’t yesterday,” Sharla pointed out. “To call Shulk something …that…still surprises me even now.”

“That was in jest,” said Fiora. “Yeah, it IS still annoying that Shulk’s obsession with labs extends to even Alcamoth. But ninety percent of my attitude about that yesterday was just me being sassy and poking fun.”

“If you say so, Fiora. You always seem all over the place to me. Especially when it comes to Shulk,” Elma admitted.

“Are you referring to that little lover’s quarrel we had a while back? Ninety percent of that was also just me being cheeky,” said Fiora. “And again, the ten percent is justified anger at Shulk not telling me about the monsters in the quarry.”

“You truly are a unique…er…star, Fiora,” Elma said.

“Are you confused, Elma? Well, I’ll explain,” said Sharla. “As you’ve seen, Fiora is ALWAYS chipper. Whether it’s morning, afternoon, or night. If Fiora isn’t happy, SOMETHING is wrong. But even if Fiora’s pissed off, her demeanour still shines through… and she becomes passive-aggressive. Hence what you’ve seen with her regarding Shulk. Let me put it on a scale like this! You’ve got a happy Fiora at the top, which is a GREAT Fiora! You WANT that!! In the middle you’ve got a passive-aggressive Fiora, which is a Fiora that’s…okay, but you should be mindful about what you say. Then you get to the bottom, where you meet an infuriated Fiora. Infuriated Fioras are rare, but THEY ARE SCARY. She doesn’t get like that often, but when she does, she bites . HARD. She might stab, too. Once you reach the passive-aggressive stage, you need to start backpedalling. So, don’t worry, Elma. This behaviour is relatively normal. You just need to watch out when ALL traces of a Happy Fiora are gone. Therefore, when she stops being PASSIVE-aggressive and just starts flat out being aggressive.”

“Wow, Sharla. Thanks for giving out my life story…” Fiora said in embarrassment.

“It’s true, though, isn’t it?” Sharla asked. “As long as the Happy Fiora is still showing, we don’t need to worry too much. Am I right?”

“I suppose…” Fiora said. “I…am ready to stop talking about this. Let’s go to the kitchen, now.”

“I just wanted to clarify to the confused Elma here,” Sharla said. “Obviously, I know you better than she does. And naturally, your attitude is an interesting case. You subconsciously try your best to be happy, even if Shulk’s irked you a little. I think it’s kind of endearing.”

“Ugh…” Fiora grumbled, puffing out her cheeks. Sharla just giggled at her reaction.

Elma laughed as well. “I think Sharla’s more like a big sister than I am. Look at her picking on you and condescending you. That’s true sibling material right there.”

“Well, I already AM a big sister, so…it comes with the territory,” Sharla leered.

“Shut up, you two…” Fiora huffed.

“Uh oh, Sharla…I don’t hear happiness in that! Should we be careful?” Elma asked sarcastically.

“Hmmm…maybe. I think Fiora’s happiness is still there, though. I mean, there’s STILL a gathering going on. And we’re going to get to experience royal baths today. There’s no way in hell Fiora can become TRULY angry with those things in mind!” Sharla said.

“I can’t…” Fiora sighed. “But I…” She shook her head. “First Dunban’s sassy, now you two.”

“Hey, you wanted more siblings, right? You get what you asked for,” Elma pointed out.

“Can I pinch your little sister Fiora cheeks?” Sharla reached for Fiora, but she recoiled.

“LET US GO TO THE KITCHEN AND COOK, MELIA!!” Fiora roared.

“Why would we cook Melia? Wow, Fiora! How cruel!” Sharla said. Fiora groaned and left the room.

She really is something else, ” Elma remarked. “ Does she forget that she’s nineteen-years-old?

“She’s still an innocent little girl at heart. Again, it’s just incredibly endearing. It’s part of her sweet Fiora charm,” Sharla said. “Anyway, I feel better now that I’ve picked on her for her needless early wake-up call. Do you feel better, too, Elma?”

“Yeah!” Elma responded. “Now, hopefully for future reference, she’ll learn to avoid waking up her ‘big sisters’ preemptively.”

“EXACTLY!!” Sharla cried.

Melia chuckled. “I admired this exchange at first, but now I have become filled with dread. Tyrea is like a sister figure to me…”

“Oooh, and considering how Tyrea is… good luck with that one, Melia!! ” Sharla moaned.

“Ah…thank you. I shall need it,” Melia responded.

“Are you worried?” Sharla asked. “I mean…considering Tyrea’s history…are you worried she’ll…slit your throat in your sleep or something?”

“Well, I would LIKE to hope that Tyrea and I are on much more positive grounds now,” Melia put her hand to her chin.

“Tyrea’s history?” Elma asked.

“Tyrea used to despise me,” Melia replied. “Was instructed to slay me, even. Were you not informed about this?”

“Well…Dunban’s explanation of your struggles was relatively brief; assumedly to avoid being insensitive about it whilst still roaming your capital,” Elma explained.

“That is understandable. Well, then, as we head to the royal kitchen, I shall tell you all about my ventures with Tyrea. Including up to the point in which we met up again on the Bionis’ Shoulder,” Melia said.

“Will I get to meet Tyrea at some point?” Elma asked.

“Admittedly, she is harder to reach than even me. She is a lone Volff,” Melia responded. “But when I DO see her, I will let her know you are interested in meeting her. Perhaps something can be arranged before you leave.”

“Sounds good, Melia!” Elma nodded.

“Now,” Melia turned to the exit of the room. “Follow me, and I shall tell you the story of Tyrea and I’s developments.”

Chapter 89: The Gathering

Summary:

Elma is finally able to see all of Shulk and his friends in one place, and it feels almost homely.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 89: THE GATHERING

As predicted, the ensuing five hours were practically nonstop. The four women spent half of it cooking, and the second half of it getting ready. Thankfully, some of the royal chefs opted to keep an eye on any cooking that still remained while they were getting ready. It actually took longer for them to get ready, mainly because Fiora spent way too long enjoying the royal bath. Not to mention the fact that Melia had to go through a more royal regime; servants took care of her in all aspects, much to the envy of Fiora and the sympathy of Sharla and Elma. Melia had to get her legs, arms, and eyebrows waxed by a servant. She was also given what had to be like three layers of skin treatments and polishes. In fact, by the time the other three had finished getting ready, Melia was still in the process of doing so. The servants tending to Melia were incredibly meticulous, as they didn’t want an eyelash being out of place. It was getting dangerously close to noon by the time Melia was ready to go. She looked like a porcelain doll. There wasn’t a single wrinkle in her clothing, or a single strand of her hair out of place. On that cue, the servants all exited the bathroom.

“Wow, Melia…” Fiora remarked. “Out of all of us, you look the best!”

“I’m not shocked! We only took like, what, an hour to get ready? Melia took THREE!” Sharla said.

“As an empress, I need to look presentable,” Melia responded. “Do not worry, as this is not ideal for me, either.”

“Then why opt for it?!” Sharla demanded.

“Alas, I have attempted to get ready on my own accord. But it has always been a tradition for me to be pampered up to that extent,” Melia remarked, rubbing at her sore legs.

“But is ALL of it needed?! I can understand if it’s all needed for, like, an important ceremony or something. But for a gathering with your friends?? You didn’t need ALL of that!” Sharla said. “Especially the leg waxing thing…you’re wearing tights, for Bionis’ sake!! There was no need for that!”

“I do not disagree,” Melia said. “But now, we must hurry to the gathering at once. Time has slipped away from us, and we do not want to be late! Especially not whilst carrying the food.” And Melia stood up. She was unsteady at first, because she’d been sitting for so long. Sharla grabbed onto her to help her regain balance.

“Will you be okay, Melia?” Sharla asked.

“Yes, I am fine,” Melia reassured her, withdrawing to stretch out her legs and arms.

“Now, let’s get going! I can’t wait!!” Fiora giggled. She was wearing a blue dress with a matching bow in her hair. Sharla was wearing a red V-neck shirt with a black leather jacket and matching black leggings. Melia was wearing an elegant white dress with black translucent stockings, and wrapped around her arms and neck were decorative golden ribbons and tassels. Of course, Elma was wearing her new classy black dress.

 

Some High Entia servants even helped carry the food all the way to Outlook Park. Everyone else was there, so it looked like a royal banquet was being delivered and presented to them all.

“OH! LOOK AT ALL OF THAT FOOD!!” Riki bounced eagerly.

“Now, where was THIS presentation when we stayed at the palace?” Dunban asked sassily, his hand to his chin.

The servants didn’t respond as they set the dishes down on the tables that had been set up in Outlook Park. Once they finished, they bowed to Melia and headed for the entrance to the park. But they did not leave.

“Er…are they gonna be here the whole time?” Reyn rubbed his neck.

“Yes. They are going to escort me back to the capital whence we are done,” Melia responded.

“MELLY! MELLY!! Ohhhohohhoh, Riki not see Melly in ages! Ooooh, she look so PRETTY!” Riki sobbed.

“Hehe, thanks, Riki!” Melia beamed. “It is good to see you!” She knelt down, allowing Riki to throw himself at the giggling empress.

“Riki miss Melly! Oh, she look amazing! Riki look forward to seeing Melly today! He not able to contain excitement! Oh, he so happy he can hardly even think! RIKI SO HAPPY!” Riki sounded as if he was trying not to cry.

Sharla giggled at this. “I suppose you aren’t happy to see me, then, Riki?”

“OH!” Riki pulled away from Sharla and bounced towards her. “OF COURSE RIKI SO HAPPY TO SEE SHARLA! AND FIORA!” He then glanced at Elma. “And new friend, Elma!!”

“Sharla, ya look nice!” Reyn remarked.

“Thank you, Reyn!” Sharla beamed.

“We should probably start to dig in before it gets cold!” Shulk said, going to the containers of food. He didn’t appear to hear Fiora’s throat clearing.

“YES! Riki no can wait!! All food was cooked at Melly’s! That mean it extra especially special!!” Riki cheered.

“And if you are all curious…” Elma went to a few round containers and gestured at them. “In here is what’s called pizza. It’s a food from my world. You wouldn’t want to miss trying it out!”

“Awesome! Exotic food!” Reyn enthusiastically exclaimed.

“Well, what are we waiting for? Let’s all dig in!!” Fiora cried. “I know I can’t wait anymore!! I’ve been smelling this food for a few hours now!!”

 

Once the eight of them sat down and began to dig in, they all remained quiet, apart from a few compliments about the food. Elma was pleased to see that pizza was well-received across the board. Reyn and Riki attacked it the most. “Man, this stuff is good!!” Reyn remarked after grabbing his third slice of pizza.

“I’m glad you like it!” Elma smiled.

“Ya should leave behind a recipe! I’m gonna want Fiora to make it again soon!” Reyn said.

“Don’t worry, that’s already been taken care of,” Elma responded.

“Your name is Elma, right?” asked Reyn.

“Yeah!” Elma nodded.

“I know we didn’t get much of a chance to talk an’ all, but I know I’d be willing to try more of your stuff!” Reyn said.

“Reyn’s easily bought, if you couldn’t tell,” Sharla said.

“Wot?? OI! Wot’s that supposed to mean!?” Reyn cried.

“As long as food is involved, you can’t go wrong with Reyn,” Sharla told Elma.

“Ah! Wot!? NO!” Reyn moaned.

“Same thing goes for Riki, in all honesty!” Fiora giggled.

“Meh? Riki like food! Sorry!” Riki cried.

“I know! But there’s more to Elma than just food !” said Fiora.

“Well, forgive me, this is only the second time I’m seein’ Elma! I don’t know much else about her!” Reyn pointed out.

“Same thing with Riki!” Riki nodded.

Elma took a deep breath. “Why…don’t we change that, then?” she asked.

“Of course!” Reyn responded.

“I’ll tell you my story. If you’re willing to listen,” Elma said.

“…Are…you sure, Elma?” Dunban worriedly asked, and she nodded at him with a smile. Then she proceeded to finally fill everyone in with the things she’d endured.

 

 

“Damn!” Reyn’s eyes widened when Elma was done. “Ya sure went through a lot.”

“And it doesn’t even seem to be over yet, either!” Shulk pondered. “That’s the second time I’ve heard that story, and there are still mysteries racking through it. Like the people who attacked your planet…who WERE they? And the current state of this ‘Lifehold’…”

“It’s…definitely really complicated,” Elma remarked.

“Mira sound like big and scary place. Riki glad he not live there,” Riki said.

“Riki,” Sharla scolded with a glare.

“What? He is!” Riki innocently said.

“Are you feeling homesick at all, Elma?” Fiora asked.

“To be honest…not anymore,” Elma smiled. “In fact, right now…it’s uncertain if I’ll even be able to GET back to Mira. I’ve…more or less started accepting the fact that this is my new home, now.”

“Really!?” Fiora’s eyes lit up.

“I know you’re okay with it, Elma, but that doesn’t mean I want to give up on this project!” Shulk pointed out. “Even if it’ll take years, I…want to get you home! As you’ve said, you’ve got people there that miss you!”

“I guess. But right now…it’s up in the air,” Elma said.

“Well, bring it back down then!!” Riki said, and Elma chuckled.

“Believe me, Riki! I wish it were that easy,” Elma said.

“Riki DO have question, though!” Riki cried. “Elma talk about her Nopon friend over there!”

“Tatsu?” Elma asked.

“Yeah. Tot-su,” Riki replied. “He sound like he a wannabe Heropon, to Riki!!”

“Come on, Riki! You don’t even know him,” Sharla pointed out.

“Neither does Sharla!” Riki counteracted, flying in the air briefly.

“Tatsu…does get annoying sometimes, I won’t lie,” Elma said.

“Is Riki BETTER than Tatsu?” Riki asked.

“So far so good,” Elma smiled.

“YAY!” Riki cheered.

“Come on. There’s no need to feed his ego,” Dunban chuckled.

“What ego?” Sharla asked.

“I really hope that someday we can connect our worlds somehow,” Shulk said. “I’d LOVE to trade technologies. Those Skell things you keep talking about seem REALLY interesting. Maybe…I could fly one??”

Elma chuckled. “You’ll have to obtain your licence, though,” she said.

“Fine with me!” said Shulk.

“Wot would we use the Skells for, though?” Reyn asked.

“Defence?” Shulk said.

“Er…against wot? The Bunnits? Sounds kinda needless, if you ask me!” Reyn replied. “We’ve got the Mobile Artilleries still, and…we don’t even really need ‘em anymore.”

“Well, it’d be cool to just HAVE a Skell!! You know??” Shulk asked. “Fly around in it??”

“I…I mean…I guess?” Reyn said.

“From that piece of dialogue, I would prefer it if it weren’t so easy for Shulk and Reyn to have access to a Skell,” Dunban frowned, his hand to his chin. “Sounds like a disaster waiting to happen.”

“What do you mean!? I’m not going to destroy the colony with it!” Shulk cried.

“On purpose, obviously not…” Dunban’s voice trailed off.

“Once I figure out how to pilot it, I’ll be okay! I mean, I DID pilot the Junks once! Remember! And nothing happened to that??” Shulk asked.

“AHEM!!” Reyn said. “I’m gonna call bollocks on that one.”

“…That was the Fog King’s fault, okay!?” Shulk cried. “It’s not like I crashed the Junks!!” Melia chuckled at this. “And besides, Miqol wants to turn the Junks into a time travelling machine. Who knows, maybe I can fly us to her world? I wouldn’t mind that at all! Instead of waiting for Elma to come back later, we can visit HER in return! It can be a back-and-forth deal.”

“I wouldn’t mind that! It’ll be a new world to explore!” Fiora nodded.

“Riki…will probably just want to stay in city, though!” Riki said.

“I can’t WAIT to try out all the food!!” Reyn cried.

“I can’t wait to meet all of Elma’s comrades!!” Sharla smiled.

“I look forward to taking down the two hundred plus Unique Monsters that are roaming around there,” Dunban leered.

“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves, here!” Elma firmly said. “We’ve got to see how things pan out for us.”

“YOU might need to do that. But over here?” Shulk asked. “NO! I know I am probably going to start helping with the Junks as soon as you leave! I’m going to work nonstop to turn it into a time travelling machine!”

“Just don’t overdo it, Shulk,” Fiora grunted.

“And let me know if you need help with anything,” Dunban added.

“Will do, Dunban,” Shulk said.

“Same here!” Reyn punched his hand. “Need crystals from that quarry place? I’m in!”

“AHEM! You shouldn’t go there without medical assistance to back you up!!” Sharla said.

“RIKI GO, TOO!” Riki roared. “Riki’s littlepon bravely went into quarry before. They definitely show him up! But he want go in, too! He want to show he…just as brave! Ehehe…!!”

“I’m flattered you all want to work on that immediately,” Elma smiled.

“Of course, Elma!” Fiora excitedly said. “I’ll be really sad when you leave, but…I wanna channel that sadness in reuniting with you again!”

“I’ll…be worried,” Elma admitted. “You guys know less about time travel than even me. And…that realm…”

“We’ll be okay!” Sharla confidently said. “I know we will.”

“If you say so…” Elma put her hand to her chin.

“You’re worth the risk, far as I’m concerned,” Dunban said, and she smiled at him.

“I’ll study nonstop with Radzam, Vanea, and Miqol!” Shulk nodded. “We won’t leave this world until we are a hundred percent sure of everything! We’ll study that realm back to front!”

Fiora giggled, and smiled at Elma. “I’d trust Shulk, if I were you. He keeps his promises, especially when they’re like that.”

“I don’t doubt that,” Elma happily said. “Honestly, I’m really glad I met all of you. In the beginning, I thought I was stuck here without ANY sort of intelligent life to help me. But I was proven way wrong. Not only this, but you’re all so compassionate and kind.”

“Riki is the Heropon! He help EVERYONE!!” Riki beamed.

“I am glad we were all able to help you out in one way or another, Elma,” Melia nodded.

“Of course. Thank you, everyone,” Elma responded. “I honestly think ALL of you have, indeed, helped me out at some point.”

“Are you certain? Whatever has Reyn done to help you?” Melia asked.

“OI!” Reyn cried.

“He helped take a cage of Bunnits back to the Machina Lab for me,” Elma said.

“Well, what has RIKI done?” Reyn demanded.

“He willingly took time away from his family to meet me. Not only this, but he has shown me that not all Nopon are lazy and immature,” Elma smiled.

“YAY! RIKI DO GOOD THINGS!!” Riki gleefully screamed.

“And Sharla helped me after I was attacked by the Bunnits,” Elma said. “And Shulk, Fiora, and Dunban…well, they’ve done more things for me than I can count.”

“Well, I can see who YOU are close to!” Sharla frowned, folding her arms.

“Well, considering the fact that I frequent the lab AND Dunban’s house, it’s kind of obvious!!” Elma hurriedly explained.

“I know, hehe!” Sharla chuckled. “I’m just teasing you, girl!”

“Either way, I’ve enjoyed my time in this world,” Elma sighed. “I almost never want it to end.”

“Then stay here! OH, PLEASE! PLEASE, PLEASE, PLEASE STAY HERE!” Fiora begged.

“Fiora, she has a home to get back to,” Sharla firmly said.

“Again, we will have to see how that pans out. But for now…” Elma smiled. “This is my home away from home. I’m not in any hurry to leave anymore.”

“Hmph. How things have changed, huh, Elma?” Dunban asked.

“Yeah,” Elma blissfully replied.

Chapter 90: Friendly Banter

Summary:

After eating their fill, everyone engages in cheeky conversations.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 90: FRIENDLY BANTER

There was hardly any food left by the time everyone was finished eating. Riki belched and leaned back quite a bit. He ended up falling backwards off the bench. He could only let out a feeble yelp of pain due to his satiated state.

“So, Reyn! Sharla told me you accidentally brought her durian?” Elma said with a teasing smile.

“Oh! Er…uh…yeah…” Reyn rubbed his neck in embarrassment. “I…kinda did. Didn’t realise it’d smell that bad, though.”

“That’s durian in a nutshell,” Elma said.

“So, from that, it seems like you have similar ingredients in your world?” Melia asked.

“It would appear so,” Elma nodded. “However, the meats and cuisines are different, obviously.”

“It’s really weird how that works,” Shulk said.

“Not really,” Dunban insisted. “For example, you can make many different savoury AND sweet dishes with just a mere apple. I’m certain Elma’s world has more of a variety, and therefore a lot more ingredients to play with.”

“I AM JEALOUS!!” Fiora roared. “Especially of her little chef friend Lin! She seems to have a huge blank canvas!”

“I’m jealous, too! Think of all the food they’d be eatin’!” Reyn said.

“Is food all you’re known for?” Elma asked.

“Er…” Reyn said.

“Yes,” Sharla said.

“NO!” Reyn cried. “I’m known for my stamina and muscles, too!”

“That comes with the territory of eating all of the meats that you do,” Fiora said.

“Wot about YOU, Fiora?” Reyn asked. “All you’re really known for is cookin’ great stuff. And also fancyin’ Shulk.”

“Reyn, are you REALLY complaining about the former fact?” Shulk asked.

“Uh…true,” Reyn said.

“I like fishing, too! And spending time with the girlies!” Fiora cried.

“Wot about us boys?” Reyn asked.

“Middling,” Fiora said.

“OI!” Reyn cried. “I try, okay!?”

Riki sat upright. “Nobody want spend time with Reyn, cos he dumb-dumb!” he giggled.

“Shut up, Footrest!” Reyn spat.

“I want to spend time with Reyn, because unlike everyone else, I hardly know him,” Elma said.

“Thanks, Elma!” Reyn said.

“Elma not want spend time with Reyn! He got so many stupids. He got more stupids than Riki has littlepon!” Riki cried.

“OI!” Reyn recoiled, and Sharla, Shulk, and Fiora laughed.

“Well, I have yet to see that,” Elma said.

“You don’t WANT to see that, Elma!” Sharla insisted.

“I concur. I am always uneasy when Reyn is in the palace,” Melia added.

“Aw, come on!” Reyn moaned. “I don’t TRY to be stupid.”

“You don’t try…but it happens!” Sharla laughed.

“To be fair, when I first met him, it wasn’t HIM that kind of insulted me about time travel,” Elma bantered, glancing at Shulk.

“I said I was sorry!!” Shulk glanced away.

“She’s never going to let you live that down!” Sharla responded.

“What happen!? Oooh, tell Riki! Tell Riki juicy sweet details!!” Riki cried.

“Indeed,” Melia narrowed her eyes. “I am interested in seeing what Shulk had done.”

“He basically insinuated Elma was stupid by saying she didn’t know as much about time travel as she let on!” Fiora said.

“That is FAR from what happened!!” Shulk cried. “I was just confused because even though she said she had great technology; she couldn’t help us!”

“That’s basically what I just said!” said Fiora.

“NO!” Shulk insisted.

“Ohhhhhh! Did Shulk pull a stupids with Elma?” Riki’s eyes widened.

“NO!” Shulk reiterated.

“We were there, mate. We saw it,” Reyn argued. “Ya even made her turn and leave the house.”

“OUCH! That sounds horrendous! Shulk, how could you be so callous??” Melia demanded.

“I…I…I DIDN’T…!!” Shulk exclaimed defensively. “I…I…I WASN’T…!!” He sighed and hung his head. “I said I was sorry! What else do you want me to do??”

“You’re good at crafting weapons. Maybe give Elma a new pair of swords, considering that she’s already got new guns,” Dunban suggested.

“I’ll do that!” Shulk said.

“Shulk, there’s no need! Just the fact that you’ve helped me out so much is more than enough,” Elma argued.

“Riki think Shulk boy should make huuuuuuge cake!” Riki said.

“I don’t know how to make cake,” Shulk said.

“Easy. Eggs, flour, sugar, butter, milk. Those are the five key ingredients of every cake,” said Fiora.

“Shulk doesn’t have to do anything, guys! It’s fine! I’ve already forgiven him!” Elma chuckled.

“In my opinion, that wouldn’t suffice!” Fiora argued. “Reyn messes up a lot, yeah. We can easily roll our eyes at it and move on. But when SHULK messes up…boy, does it REALLY irk!”

“Well…I…I…I’m not trying to antagonise!!” Shulk moaned.

“The issue is that you’re so clueless sometimes!” Fiora said.

“And Reyn isn’t??” Shulk asked.

“Reyn’s stupidity is a given. You, however – you have NO excuse, Mr. Smartest Boy in the Colony!!” Fiora spat.

“Sorry, F-F-Fiora,” Shulk said.

“Don’t apologise to me! Apologise to Elma!” Fiora said.

“I ALREADY DID!” Shulk sobbed.

“Leave him alone, Fiora! He’s fine! I was only messing around!” Elma said.

“NOT FUNNY, ELMA!” Shulk cried.

“Join the club, mate,” Reyn said.

“Well, we’re SUPPOSED to pick on you! Not me!” Shulk moaned.

“You two should actually feel glad. If we DON’T pick on you guys, then there is something wrong with us!” Sharla said.

“Just like when Dunban isn’t his usual cheeky self, there’s something wrong with HIM!” Fiora glared at Dunban. “Like…now, for instance? Where’s YOUR quips?”

“I’m actually just sitting back and watching this hellfire unfold,” Dunban responded. “Honestly, I don’t want to waste energy messing with Shulk and Reyn.”

“Ah!? Wot? What’s that supposed to mean??” Reyn demanded.

“I think even YOU can figure that one out,” Dunban responded.

“Dundun saying Reyn is too dumb-dumb to mess with. Dundun have standards, and Riki no can blame him!!” Riki giggled madly.

“Reyn has that excuse. But…what about me??” Shulk asked.

“Still too easy,” Dunban said. “And you know me…I like challenges.”

“You pick on Elma and I a lot. So, are we challenges to you?” Fiora asked.

“Elma, maybe. But you…no. You’re my sister, so messing with you is obligatory,” Dunban responded.

“I’m…flattered you consider me a challenge?” Elma chuckled.

“You are in combat, that’s for sure,” Dunban said.

“You and Elma had a battle? Man, I wish I could’ve seen THAT!” Shulk said. “When I saw her battling in the quarry, I was pretty impressed!”

“Indeed. She was especially swift with those guns,” Melia said.

“Ah, a woman I can respect,” Sharla nodded approvingly at Elma.

“Wait…? Are you saying you don’t respect me or Melia??” Fiora demanded.

“Well…I guess Melia’s kind of a ranged user, too. So, yeah,” Sharla said.

“AUH! So, you don’t respect me cos I don’t battle with long-ranged weapons??” Fiora asked.

“I’m not saying I don’t respect you, but…” Sharla’s voice trailed off.

“Don’t bother with these inferior combatants. They fail to see the benefits of a long-ranged battle,” Melia sassily said.

“Agreed,” Elma said. “Guns kill quicker and easier.”

“We’re doing this again are we, Elma?” Dunban raised an eyebrow. “Might I remind you of the MONADO.”

Riki, meanwhile, was groaning as he struggled to clamber back onto the bench. He ended up using Reyn’s body as support, making him yell and swear out in pain.

“We’re just saying. Guns beat swords any day,” said Sharla.

“Whatever you say,” Dunban shook his head.

“Kino’s in that gun club, too,” Shulk added.

“Nobody asked you, Shulk,” Dunban sassily said.

“S-Sorry,” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“Yeah, mate. Wot’s the deal??” Reyn demanded. “You’re backin’ THEM up?”

“NO! I…I was just saying!!” Shulk exclaimed. “And…I mean…I, particularly, have an interest in both kinds of weapons.”

“But you prefer the sword. RIGHT?” Dunban narrowed his eyes.

“YES!!” Shulk exclaimed. “But…like…if the Monado WAS a gun…”

“If the Monado was a gun, how cool’d that be?” Reyn asked.

“Not cool at all,” Dunban argued. “You’d be standing off to the side and shooting the enemy. Not getting up close and being graceful with Monado swordplay.”

“Both sides have their benefits and drawbacks, honestly,” Sharla said.

“AHEM!” Riki finally managed to get himself back in a seated position on the bench. “Heropon Riki want to interject! Heropon Riki IS THE BEST ONE HERE!”

“Oh, yeah? Why do you say that?” Dunban asked with a cheeky smile.

“Because Riki not use gun. Riki not use sword. HE USE A COMBO OF BOTH!!” Riki roared.

“Wot the hell are you talking about??” Reyn demanded. “Your ranged attacks don’t come from your Biter. They come from a special pouch in your mouth…or…wotever.”

“Not ALL of them!” Riki said. “Even still, Riki good for BOTH! Riki a jackpon-of-all-trades! Therefore, Riki bestest!”

“I am not going to dispute that,” Melia chuckled.

“Honestly, how could we?” Sharla agreed.

“YAY! RIKI BESTEST! RIKI HAPPY-HAPPY!!” Riki began to dance frantically on the bench. Everyone else laughed at this.

Chapter 91: Heading Back to the Palace

Summary:

Unfortunately, Melia is busy as an Empress, and must return to the palace. But everyone decides to accompany her.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 91: HEADING BACK TO THE PALACE

With everyone having a good time and enjoying the conversation, time flew quickly. As such, Melia was quick to interject with a sheepish smile. “I am…afraid I should head back to the capital,” she said.

“Aw, why go now?” Fiora asked. “Stay here with us for much longer!”

“I don’t think Melia wants to afford being away from her capital for a very long period of time,” Dunban firmly said.

“But Tyrea’s there!” Fiora insisted. “Come on, Melia! Please, stay! This can’t be over already!”

“Hey, who says it has to be?” Shulk said. “Melia might have to go back, but we can always go with her!”

“Oh, yeah! I don’t mind that one bit! I get to see the palace again, too!” Reyn rolled his arm.

“We need to take these dishes and containers back, anyway,” Sharla responded. “AND get our sleepover stuff from the guest chambers!”

“Ah, you are right! However, I do not mind having some servants fetch those items for you,” Melia argued.

“No, thanks. I want an excuse to go back there one more time. Besides, I don’t want any servants digging through my stuff!” Sharla pointed out.

“Why don’t we all go back with you, Melia?” Dunban offered. “We can help carry back all of this stuff.”

“I…would appreciate that greatly,” Melia nodded. “Under one condition, however: Reyn is not to step foot in the royal kitchen.”

“WOT!? Are you serious?!” Reyn whined. “Then wot’m I gonna do?”

“You can be a sweetheart and fetch my stuff for me?” Sharla suggested.

“Awh, man…are you serious??” Reyn moaned.

“You get to see the royal guest chambers…??” Sharla smiled at him.

“Awh, damn. I guess that’s SOMETHIN’…” Reyn sighed.

“Is Riki allowed in the royal kitchen?” Riki asked.

“Yes,” Melia said.

“YAY!” Riki roared.

“Aw, come on!! Seriously!? That ain’t fair!!” Reyn griped.

“Riki no get to see fancy bedroom. So, it win-win,” Riki said.

“NO! It's a lose-lose. Cos I’d rather see a kitchen than a bedroom!” Reyn said.

“It is SOMETHING, though, Reyn. Stop complaining,” Dunban scolded.

“Hmm…Reyn, maybe while you are up there, you can get MY stuff from the guest chambers, too?” Fiora offered.

Reyn groaned loudly. “AW, COME ON! That’s taking the piss, now! That’s…”

“Actually, Fiora, it’d be more efficient if I went up there and got your stuff, instead. We ARE going back to the same house afterwards,” Dunban said.

“Oh, okay,” Fiora said. “I guess that means I get more time with Shulk!”

“You would not want to see the royal kitchen, Dunban?” Melia asked.

“I’ll pass,” Dunban replied.

“Are you CRAZY? Why?” Reyn asked him.

“All due respect to Melia, the royal palace is not my cup of tea,” Dunban responded. “And also, this is not her fault, but every nook and cranny of that palace screams posh and pompousness. I would not like to be reminded of my ‘lower class’ status while I am there, thanks.”

“No offence taken, Dunban,” Melia nodded. “I understand that the palace atmosphere is not for everyone.”

“You don’t like the big grandeur of it all? The fanciness of everything?” Reyn asked.

“It has nothing to do with me. So, no,” Dunban said.

“Oh, are you basically insinuating that you are jealous ?” Sharla leered at him. “You are jealous that Melia’s got such a big palace all to herself?”

“No. The palace is WAY too big for my liking,” Dunban frowned. “And even if that palace WERE to be mine, I’d despise it there. You can almost HEAR pompous royal types cackling at your inferior lower-class self as you go inside.”

“I apologise if you are given that impression, Dunban,” Melia said. “Is there anything I could perhaps do to change it? I could try to make it a little bit homelier?”

“Don’t bother with that. That palace contains many generations of history. Don’t alter or change ANYTHING in there because of one Homs’ opinion,” Dunban insisted.

“So, THAT is why you’d rather go up to the guest chambers, then? Cos it’s smaller up there?” Fiora asked.

“Yes,” Dunban responded. “Honestly, if I HAD to be partial to any locations in the palace, it would either be Melia’s villa or the guest chambers. Simply because both feel a lot more laidback, welcoming, and relaxing.” He cast Melia a warm smile.

“I am thrilled to hear that even YOU like my villa, Dunban!” Melia exclaimed gleefully. “That is my aim, with the garden and decorations within! It almost makes me feel inclined to add more to it!”

“Let me know when you do that, Melia. I’d love to help,” Sharla said.

“Me, too!” Fiora cried.

“Most certainly!” Melia said. “Anyway, we should be heading back now. Let us all gather up some containers. With the eight of us carrying some, that should significantly ease the effort.”

“You got it, Melia,” Shulk nodded.

The eight of them followed Melia’s servants back to the imperial palace. Understandably, Radzam was shocked when the group of them paraded through the Machina Lab to get to the teleporter. Shulk briefly checked in on him, and he said he was still researching how to save Professor B.

Reyn was gawking at the inside of the palace as if it were his first time there. Riki was having a blast playing on the escalating walkway. “I don’t know what the hell Dunban was talking about, but it feels REALLY welcomin’ here. Much more so than the very first time we came here!” Reyn remarked.

“I am glad you feel this way, Reyn! I aim to make it as welcoming as possible,” Melia responded.

“Don’t get me wrong, Melia. It feels great out here ,” Dunban reassured her. “But the interior of the palace holds a history of biased High Entia pure-bloods.”

Melia sighed. “Believe me, Dunban, I am well aware. I LIVED in that palace for many years. I’ve felt that atmosphere for the longest time in there. Hence, why I always preferred staying in my villa. But things have changed now. With all due respect to my ancestors, I want to erase the chauvinistic tarnish that stains those inner walls.”

“It’s okay, Melia! The palace feels perfectly fine to me! There is no pressure!” Shulk told her.

“Indeed. Remember what I said before. Don’t feel pressured just because I gave my opinion,” Dunban responded. “I know that you, your father, and your brother were cut from a different cloth than the rest of them. Tyrea’s recent leaf turn is also evident of that, as well.”

“It is all incredibly complicated. But I want to do whatever I can as an empress to clean everything up and restore hope and kindness amongst the High Entia,” Melia said.

“Melly is incredible leader! She make Riki so proud! Riki almost tear up like a proud Dadapon!” Riki roared.

“I’m glad I make you proud, Riki!” Melia sighed.

“Don’t be like that, Melia; you make ALL of us proud,” Sharla pointed out.

“Indeed. You’ve come so far since we first met, and you’ve gotten so much stronger,” Dunban added.

“I am glad you feel this way!” Melia said. “Ah, please stop it! Do you want to make me cry in front of my subjects?”

“Haha, no. Sorry,” Dunban chuckled.

“Honestly, I envy you in a lot of ways, Melia,” Fiora sweetly said.

“You? Really?” Melia sceptically asked.

“Of course,” Fiora nodded.

“Is it just because she lives in an imperial palace?” Dunban sassily asked.

“NO! Of course not!” Fiora argued.

Once they got to the doors leading to the royal kitchen, Melia stopped them. “This is where we must split our group up,” Melia said. “This here is the royal kitchen.”

“Are ya SURE I can’t go in? COME ON!” Reyn cried, glancing at the big door.

“You cannot,” Melia flatly said. “But you shall accompany Elma and Dunban up to the guest quarters.” She glanced at Elma. “Do you remember your way back up there? Or do you need a guard to show you the way?”

“No, I remember how to get there,” Elma nodded.

“That is good to hear. But if you get lost, do not hesitate to call upon a guard,” Melia said.

“RIKI NO CAN WAIT TO GO IN KITCHEN!!” Riki screamed.

“Hehe, you’re the only one out of our group that hasn’t seen it,” Fiora said. “Of course, Dunban doesn’t want to. And Reyn can’t.” Reyn snorted at this.

“Riki getting excited!!!” Riki sang.

Reyn tried to stay behind and wait for Melia to open the door, but Elma grabbed his wrist and pulled him away. As a result, Melia waited until Reyn was out of eyeshot to enter the royal kitchen.

Meanwhile, Elma led Dunban and Reyn back to the guest chambers. Reyn kept trying to sneak back, but he would be scolded by an increasingly exasperated Dunban.

“I want to see the kitchen! It ain’t fair, man!” Reyn complained.

“You already ate. You’re NOT going to be eating anything in that kitchen. So, I don’t know why you’ve hyped yourself up!” Dunban spat.

“I want to see ALL of that food!” Reyn cried.

“What’s the point, if you aren’t going to eat it??” Dunban demanded. “That is like me being told I can watch – but not battle – a group of Gogols. It’s just torturing yourself at that point.” Reyn didn’t respond, but he did groan again.

 

Reyn’s attitude ended up improving once he got a look at Sharla’s room. Both Dunban and Elma could hear him harping on about how fancy the room looked. As Elma gathered up her things, she contemplated changing back into her casual wear – dresses just weren’t her thing. When she had come in here, she had noticed that a servant had made her bed and opened up all of the curtains. As a result of this, Elma was able to get a better glimpse at what was exposed on the right side of the bed. The curtains over there did not uncover a window, but a door to a balcony. Elma couldn’t help but feel inclined to check it out; she was probably not going to be back in these guest quarters for a while, so she might as well drink it all in.

 

Elma set the bag of stuff on her bed, then stepped outside. What sat before her was an incredible view – not just of the huge capital below her, but the distant structures of the Bionis’ Shoulder. Naturally, Elma didn’t hesitate to take some photos of it with her Comm Device. However, upon looking down at the capital below, she could deduce that they were so high up that the escalating walkways looked like mere lines. That sense of scale sort of nauseated her a little bit, so she turned her head upwards to check out the view of the Bionis’ Shoulder, instead.

Chapter 92: Enjoying the Balcony

Summary:

Dunban and Elma share a heartfelt moment while gazing at the nice view.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 92: ENJOYING THE BALCONY

Elma’s enjoyment of the view was interrupted by the voices of Dunban and Reyn from the corridor. “So, wot do ya think, Dunban? A bit better up here for ya?” Reyn asked.

“It is rather cosy, I won’t deny,” Dunban responded.

“It’s definitely posh living, that’s for sure!” Reyn said. “Anyway, I’ll be headin’ back now.”

“You won’t be going back to the kitchen, will you?” Dunban demanded.

Reyn sighed. “I won’t,” he reluctantly said. “But I WILL wait outside it for Sharla. Wot about you?”

“I will probably take Fiora’s stuff back home,” Dunban responded.

“Ya ain’t gonna stick around to say goodbye?” Reyn asked.

“I can’t imagine returning those containers would take them very long,” Dunban pointed out.

“Ah, okay. Wanna head back, then?” Reyn asked.

“One second,” Dunban said.

And on that cue, Elma heard him call out for her. “Yeah?” Elma peered back into the bedroom.

Dunban was in the doorway, and at first, he seemed surprised at seeing her outside. At that moment, Reyn peered into the room. “AW, SWEET!! This room has got a balcony!?” Reyn eagerly asked. “Wait…I don’t think Sharla’s room had that. Lemme check…” He then disappeared. Shortly after, Dunban and Elma heard him yell, “AW, ARE YOU KIDDING ME!? WHY AIN’T THERE A BALCONY IN HERE?!”

“Reyn, why don’t you head back?” Dunban demanded, glaring back towards Sharla’s room.

“One sec!” Reyn charged past Dunban and went straight for the balcony in Elma’s room. Reyn practically hurled his torso over the railing to drink in the view. “Wow…we’re really high up!” Reyn roared in awe.

“Well, obviously,” Dunban said. “Elma…can you push him off?”

Reyn glared back at Dunban at this. “Sorry! I just wanna enjoy the view.”

“You’ve seen plenty of views like it before, Reyn. So, calm down,” Dunban firmly said.

Reyn sighed. “Fine. I guess I’ll head back then. I’d love to stay up here, but I don’t wanna keep Sharla waitin’ with her stuff. I’ll see you back down there, then. Unless you’re coming with?”

“In a moment. I actually haven’t finished gathering up Fiora’s stuff, yet. I don’t know why she felt inclined to bring what must be her ENTIRE wardrobe here with her,” Dunban shook his head.

“Need help?” Reyn asked.

“No. I’ll be fine,” Dunban responded.

“I mean…can ya carry it an’ all?” Reyn said.

“Yes, I can,” Dunban nodded.

“If you’re sure. Cos I don’t mind takin’ some of the load off,” Reyn said.

“It’s FINE, Reyn. Now, go on,” Dunban firmly responded.

“Okay! Sorry!” and with that, Reyn exited the room.

When Reyn had left the floor, Dunban couldn’t help but check out the balcony, himself. “It’s quite the view, isn’t it?” Elma asked once he joined her side.

“It is. But ultimately, I’m not shocked,” Dunban responded. “Alcamoth is full of nice views, even at ground-level.”

“I AM shocked by one thing, though!” Elma said. “We’re higher up than even the Bionis’ Shoulder down there. Yet…how are we able to survive? Surely, this altitude would be dangerous?”

“I don’t know, Elma…” his voice trailed off.

“Hehe, sorry,” Elma smiled innocently at him. “Anyway, we should probably head back. And you need to finish gathering up Fiora’s stuff.”

“I’ve actually already done that,” Dunban faced her. “I just said that to get Reyn off my back. However, I was NOT exaggerating when I said Fiora pretty much brought her whole wardrobe here with her.”

“Are you sure you don’t need help carrying it?” Elma worriedly asked.

“I’m sure, Elma. It’s just one big bag, but it’s light – it’s most likely just full of clothes,” Dunban responded. “I don’t know why she needs ALL of those clothes for one night .”

“Probably couldn’t pick just one,” Elma rolled her eyes.

“Possibly,” Dunban chuckled.

“How have you been, though? Have you been alright?” Elma asked. “It’s been a while.”

“I’ve been fine, Elma,” he reassured her. “I just hope you had a good night with Melia.”

“I had a GREAT night! Even though Fiora and Sharla stole the night for the most part. And also, Sharla was on the tipsy side. I must admit, I’ve had enough of a ‘girly presence’ for one day. It’s nice to be around a man, for once,” Elma said.

“Er…thanks, I think?” Dunban said.

“Hehe, no problem,” Elma gazed out at the view again. “But honestly, I don’t know if these girly sleepovers are my thing. It’s fun to an extent, but…then I just…I feel weird. I wouldn’t say I’m a tomboy, exactly…but I’m definitely leaning towards it more.”

“At the very least, I hope you slept alright,” Dunban glanced back towards the room. “That bed looks really lovely.”

“It was great! But Fiora thought it was a good idea to wake us up preemptively,” Elma shook her head.

Dunban chuckled as he looked at her again. “She was just excited. I can’t blame her. Admittedly, I was restless last night, as well. It was great to see everyone in one place, again. It’s been way too long.”

“It was great for me, as well! I got to see Reyn and Riki again finally. And seeing you guys all together…it felt so wonderful,” Elma smiled.

“I…just hope you didn’t feel like a third wheel, Elma,” he frowned worriedly. “I wouldn’t want you to feel left out, considering the fact that you’re new.”

“I didn’t feel that way at all!” Elma reassured him. “I felt like I was a welcomed part of your group; almost like I’d been alongside you guys this whole time.”

Dunban smiled. “I’m glad to hear that, Elma,” he said.

Elma exhaled heavily and gave one last look at the view to drink it in. “Well, then, I guess we’d better get back. We don’t want to worry the others.”

“Alright,” Dunban said. “But first…” He cut himself off, but didn’t break his gaze from her.

“Yeah? What is it?” Elma asked.

He briefly glanced at her dress, then back at her eyes. “It…seems like the girls had a blast dressing you up,” he remarked.

“Actually, it wasn’t them,” Elma said, examining her own dressed self. “It was Melia’s servants. They gave me a sort of…royal makeover, I guess. It was nice, but…I feel like they overdid it a little bit. What do you think?”

“I don’t think they overdid it at all, Elma,” he shook her head. “In fact, they did a great job.”

“Hehe, that’s good to hear. I don’t want to look TOO fancy,” Elma responded. “Ultimately, I think Melia came out the best out of all of us.”

“I disagree,” Dunban insisted.

“Huh? Really?” Elma asked curiously. She then chuckled. “Oh, is it Fiora? Yeah, she looks really cute, too! The blue suits her.”

“That’s not what I meant,” Dunban said. Elma didn’t respond, but she did keep her gaze on him; obviously, expecting him to elaborate. After what felt like forever, Dunban took a deep breath and glanced back out towards the Bionis’ Shoulder.

“Something on your mind, Dunban?” Elma asked.

At this, he gazed back at her. “Yeah…” his voice trailed off.

“What is it?” she asked with slight worry.

“Don’t worry, it isn’t anything bad,” he reassured her. “I just figured that after the great day we had with everyone else, I’d want to capitalise on it a little.”

“Oh, yeah? How?” Elma asked.

He took a much deeper breath this time. “I know I’ve never been emotionally in-tune, but…there’s just been something that has been bothering me for quite a while, now. I did mention this briefly the other night after you vented. But I’ve been battling things in my mind; I’ve just been going back and forth trying to figure things out.”

Elma frowned. “If this was plaguing you, you should’ve let me know!” she said. “So, what is it?”

“I apologise, it is just that I haven’t been able to really grasp and address it properly, as it tends to throw my head for a loop a lot,” he explained. “Hence why I’ve been unable to mentally sort it out, myself. Once I start trying to ruminate on it, my mind just goes fuzzy. I don’t know why.”

Elma smiled. “So, you’re FINALLY asking me for emotional advice! Excellent! It just goes to show how close we’ve gotten since we last discussed this!” Her smile grew. “So, Dunban! Now it’s your turn to vent! Let it all out on me. Or…” She then frowned. “Wait…we may not have time…”

“Don’t worry, Elma. It’s only the one thing that’s been plaguing my mind recently. It won’t take long to express at all,” Dunban reassured her.

“Okay! So, out with it, then!” Elma cried.

“Alright…” he tensed up a little bit. “Well…it’s just that…there has been a blatant desynchronisation going on in my mind. Part of me insists on standing firm to my beliefs. But the other part…it can’t really accept that for some reason.”

“That doesn’t sound like you,” Elma smiled. “I don’t think you need to worry about losing sight of yourself. You’re too obstinate for that!”

“No,” Dunban argued. “This…appears to be an exception. And…I just don’t know why.”

“Alright, then! What is it!? I know it might be difficult, but I can’t really help you until you’ve told me what it is!” Elma pointed out firmly.

“S-Sorry,” he said. “Well…if you must know…” He exhaled heavily. “I…feel like as time has gone on, I’ve…” He grunted in frustration and glanced away. “I know this contradicts what I’ve said many times, but I think I might have…”

But he was interrupted by a familiar beastly screech, followed by another unsettling rumble. Elma and Dunban both turned to face the source of the sound, which came from the cluster of Telethia outside the capital. Judging from their quick and erratic movements and their frantic roars, they were much more disturbed than before.“Augh! Of ALL of the times to start freaking out, they choose RIGHT NOW?!!” Elma exclaimed in frustration.

Chapter 93: Changing the Future

Summary:

With the pulse about to happen, Elma has to think on her feet.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 93: CHANGING THE FUTURE

Elma’s glare went back to Dunban. “Quickly! Can you tell me what’s been troubling you!?” she asked.

“I…think we ought to finish this conversation later. It’s long overdue for us to reunite with the others, anyway,” Dunban responded. “But what’s going on with the Telethia?” He glanced towards the outside of the capital. “Why are they acting like that? Do you know?”

“It’s…just…!!” Elma groaned. “They’re a little pissed off, is all. They can sense that incoming pulse. They just need Teelan and Melia’s soothing words, then they’ll be fine. I don’t think there’s anything to worry about, so…” But the Telethia all roared out, and ether burst around their bodies. As a result of that, they turned and flew away from the capital in a mad rush.

Dunban flinched. “THEY’RE HEADING RIGHT FOR THE COLONY!” he exclaimed.

“There’s a shield around the colony, though! It’ll be…!” Elma began, but Dunban fled the room in one swift movement. “Dunban!” Elma moaned in protest, then reluctantly went after him.

 

Dunban and Elma reunited with the others at the entrance of the palace. “There you guys are!” Sharla cried as they ran up.

“The Telethia seem even more restless than before!” Fiora moaned.

Dunban glanced around at the others and noticed that one was missing. “Is Melia out there trying to calm them?” he worriedly asked.

“Uh huh!” Fiora nodded. “As is Teelan.”

But after receiving that response, Dunban swiftly made his way for the exit of the palace. “Oi! Where ya goin’, Dunban!?” Reyn cried.

“It isn’t a good idea to leave the capital right now! Especially with how the Telethia are acting!” Shulk exclaimed.

“Melly got this, Dundun!” Riki roared.

“Some Telethia have departed for the colony,” Dunban glanced back at them. That was all it took for everyone else to change their minds right away. Pretty soon, the seven of them were hurrying for the exit of the palace. When they stepped outside the gate, they nearly collided with Melia and Teelan.

“Everyone!” Melia cried back at them. “It is okay! Teelan and I are working to subdue these Telethia, now!”

“Not all of them are here! Some have gone to the colony!” Sharla hastily explained.

“AH! No wonder why there aren't as many Telethia out here!” Teelan gasped.

“Go on ahead! I shall meet you there once I’ve taken care of this!” Melia instructed.

“I…worry that it might be too late,” Teelan moaned. “These Telethia…they aren’t responding or reacting. I think their instincts have officially kicked in.”

There was a sharp intake of breath from Elma. “The pulse…” she moaned. “Professor B…?? Is he coming…?!” She didn’t wait for a response, however, before she charged through the teleporter. Everyone but Melia and Teelan ran in after her.

 

After dropping the sleepover bags in the Machina Lab, everyone hurriedly ran outside to find that many people of the colony were watching the Telethia from inside the shield. The Telethia weren’t trying to directly attack the colony, but their frantic movements and frenzied shots at the forest often clipped the shield. Thankfully, this shield was doing its job. Not a single hit landed on the colony itself. Radzam, Miqol, and Vanea were standing with other Defence Force Soldiers at the edge of the shield. The vast majority of the frenzied Telethia were obliterating the forest; obviously, they could sense the location that Professor B would be arriving in. As a result, they were pelting his predicted destination spot. The forest was quickly becoming wrecked; a few trees were on fire. Because of this, the Defence Force Soldiers were looking worried and restless. Even though no attacks were hitting the colony, that didn’t mean they were able to relax; the Telethia were too close for comfort. Everyone hurriedly charged for Radzam, Miqol, and Vanea.

Radzam narrowed his eyes once he sensed their approach. “The pulse is about to happen…” he said.

“What we do!? Should Riki go home and protect family!?” Riki moaned.

“You don’t need to. That’s what this shield is for,” Vanea said.

“I don’t know about you, but…I don’t really want to stand here and watch this happen…” Sharla turned around.

“What else CAN we do, though!?” Reyn moaned. “Radzam, got anythin’?”

“No,” Radzam sighed. “Neither I nor Future Radzam can get a hold of Professor B.”

At that moment, Elma felt something small wham her in the back of the knees. She cried out in shock as she fell forward and smashed the ground with a painful thud. “ELMA!” Fiora gasped, as Sharla swooped right to Elma’s side to help her up.

“MEAN BIRDIE HIT ELMA IN LEGS!!” Riki screamed.

“What do you mean?” Elma gasped after she accepted Sharla’s help. Elma glanced back and noticed that Dunban was holding onto an NLA drone. Her heart lurched.

“That bad birdie!! It knocked Elma down!!” Riki flapped frantically, gesturing at the drone.

“What is that?” Shulk asked, as Dunban handed Elma the drone.

“It’s…something from my world,” Elma responded. She pulled out her Comm Device and connected it to the drone. At that moment, a hologram erupted out from the top of the drone. Elma gasped at what appeared in the hologram. It was Professor B, who started to speak right away.

“Elma? I hope this reaches you! There is a bit of a complication right now. I have been trying to look for you for the past ∑%^&*A;> days. But of course, as you have seen, it has been unsuccessful. I have scoured every region, every time period…but have found nothing. I cannot return, lest I have you at my side. It was an official order from your T¬2gFA©£≤ BLADE superiors. Since I haven’t been able to find you, I have deduced that you have somehow gotten pulled off course. You’re off the beaten path. You’re >.;L+=’/>. You therefore cannot be accessed as easily. However, this drone you are looking at now was quickly enhanced, and is able to handle the awkward transition from our realm to the one you’re in. It’s able to fly in and track your Comm Device. That will enable me to find you. I cannot guarantee that the ж%5*~]AE that I am in will be able to handle that transition. If it will, it will DEFINITELY struggle when it enters the world you are in. It is a hastily built Miramobile 2.0, so it is nowhere near as durable, stable, or energy efficient. I am sending you this message now just to warn you that once I arrive, that world you are in might get shaken up a little. But once you connect this drone, I will have access to your Comm Device location. I can therefore use it to track you and come get you. So, you don’t have to wait any longer. I just apologise that you’ve been stuck there waiting for ∞╥≡√Ũœ. Don’t worry, though. I am on my way now. Thank you.

And the hologram message ended.

“Wot…the hell was tha’??” Reyn scratched his head.

“Professor B is on his way…!!” Elma looked frantically at the others. She then glanced at the drone and her Comm Device. Nobody immediately responded, as they tried to take in that message that Professor B just delivered.

“Is there…anything you can do?” Fiora asked worriedly.

Elma’s eyes widened. “I…I could disable my Comm Device network. That will cut off Professor B’s connection with me. He will therefore not be able to find me. If he can’t arrive, the pulse won’t happen. However…” She glanced back down at the drone. “I…might have to wait quite a while before returning home. And as Professor B said, my superiors have demanded that he return with me. I…could send Professor B a message, but…he’ll be able to track me if I do that…” She gritted her teeth. She knew she didn’t have much time to deliberate. Professor B was coming, and the Telethia were getting increasingly antsy as a result. More of the forest was being torn up.

“Elma,” Shulk firmly said, and she looked at him. “I know how heavy that pressure is; that pressure to change the future. But I know you will make the right decision. I know you want what’s best for both worlds. The decision is ultimately up to you, but I will give my suggestion. Remember what you’ve seen regarding Future Radzam. That is a future which will occur if you decide to go through with Professor B’s arrival. He’ll arrive, but he’ll be in an uncertain state. And currently, even Future Radzam is having difficulty with it. However, I will say this: whatever future you decide to opt for, we will do our best to help you. Whether it will be taking you back home ourselves, or bringing Professor B out of the stasis he’ll enter.”

“Shulk…thank you,” Elma said, and she peered down at the drone and Comm Device. Ultimately, developing a way to get back home seemed more plausible than pulling Professor B out of his frozen state. On top of this, the Telethia’s destruction of the forest was worsening; their screams were getting louder, and their movements were getting fiercer. Elma knew what she wanted to do.

She disconnected her Comm Device from the drone and began to hurriedly disable its network. And after she did that, she seized the drone and did the same thing with it, as well.

That simple action had an immediate effect. As if on cue, all of the Telethia stopped freaking out and attacking. They began to slow down and relax. In fact, they lowered themselves to the ground to rest and recharge. “Did…I…?” Elma began. “Was…that the right choice?”

“Riki think so! It stopped Dinobeast attacks!!” Riki screamed.

At that moment, Radzam turned and ran back into the Machina Lab. Everyone quickly followed after him, along with Miqol and Vanea. When they entered the garage, they noticed that the future buggy was now gone, along with the rest of the evidence of Future Radzam. “It…It worked!!” Elma cried. “With all of that evidence gone, does that mean…?”

“Yeah!” Shulk glanced at her. “You changed the future!”

“So…that means the pulse isn’t going to happen?” Fiora asked.

“With this evidence gone, and the Telethia all calming down…I think it is fair to say that this is the case. However, I will keep the shield up for a while, just in case,” Radzam explained.

At that moment, Melia and Teelan emerged through the teleporter and ran to them. “THE TELETHIA!! They just…seemingly stopped out of nowhere!” Teelan announced right away.

“Is everything okay here?!” Melia cried.

“The Telethia have calmed down, here, too,” Dunban responded.

“It because Elma change future! Pulse not happen!!” Riki danced.

Melia’s eyes widened. “Is this true!?” she gasped.

“There is strong evidence that suggests that, yes, it is true,” Radzam smiled.

“Oh! What a relief!!” Melia moaned.

“We would still recommend keeping up that shield in your capital; just in case,” Miqol firmly said.

“Of course!” Melia nodded.

“So, Professor B’s arrival was stopped because you disabled the tracking?” Vanea asked Elma.

“Yes,” Elma replied. “And since he won’t be able to locate me, he won’t be able to come here to trigger the pulse.”

“He could’ve come close, though…” Dunban frowned, his hand to his chin. “There could be a possibility that he could still eventually find his way through.”

“Not if I have anything to say about it!” Elma cried. “While I DID disable the tracking on my end, it is still open on his end. I feel like sending him a colourful message back via this same drone. It’ll immediately home in on his own Comm Device location once I send it through.”

“ELMA! Give him a piece of MY mind, as well!” Radzam spat.

“Oh, don’t worry. I’ll give him quite the long message,” Elma said, and with the drone and Comm Device in hand, she left the garage.

Chapter 94: Telling Off Professor B

Summary:

Elma gives Professor B an earful for his negligence.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 94: TELLING OFF PROFESSOR B

Once Elma was outside on her own, she began to record a message with the drone. “Professor B? Yeah, hi. Colonel Elma, here. Been a while, hasn’t it? I SURE HOPE you are doing okay. As for me, I am doing perfectly fine. However, you know the first Miramobile? The one in which Veven said it had been tested? Yeah, it crashed. I’m in a world that’s off the path of our own timeline. But I’d like to hope I don’t need to tell you that; you should be smart enough to understand THAT, at least! Yeah, and…um…you know what happens when the Miramobile crashes, right? YEAH, IT COMPLETELY SHUTS DOWN. And I’m sure you know what THIS means, right? Or do I need to tell you? You know what, I’ll tell you. Just in case you’re not following me. Basically, I needed your biometrics in order to restart the Miramobile. And where were your biometrics? OH, THAT’S RIGHT – NOT HERE WITH ME !! Who would’ve thought??? What an inconvenience, am I right? Damn. This Miramobile, which was said to have been tested, FAILED ME. And after it failed me, I couldn’t even properly fix it, despite you giving me a – let’s face it – a child’s repair kit to use. I couldn’t even repair a BICYCLE with the crap in that repair kit. Although…it DID serve one good use; it was able to contain the water I needed to drink after being stranded in the forest for a while.”

 

Elma went on: “I wasn’t sure I’d be able to get it fixed. But when I did…oh damn, could I not start it. Your goddamn computer wouldn’t let me use it without your credentials. And what happened as a result of that? No, I wasn’t locked out. No, it didn’t allow me to change anything. Instead, IT BLEW UP. Yes, the Miramobile blew up. Not because of me, but because of your moronic decision to lock it behind your credentials. Thank you for warning me of this. Oh, and thank you for JUST NOW TELLING ME that it is possible for me to get sucked in and stranded in an alternate version of that time traveling realm. It would’ve been nice to know that – you know – BEFORE I WENT ON THIS MISSION?? So, yeah. I’ve got some nice Miramobile pieces sitting at home. Want them? I was thinking about burning them.”

 

Elma leered. “Anyway, I am considering retribution. What do you think? Would that suffice? I would not say no if you are to pay me a million credits. No, that’s a number I pulled out of my ass. Let me actually value this up.” She allowed the drone to fly up and hover while she counted on her fingers. “Let’s see…how about five hundred thousand for repair costs. An additional five hundred thousand for EVERY injury I’d sustained during my time here. One hundred thousand for wasting my time. Another five hundred thousand for wasting everyone’s time HERE. How about one million to cover for the stupid biometric self-destruction. Oh, and maybe another one million for your decision to enter this world with that piece of shit Miramobile; which you ACKNOWLEDGED might wreck the worlds it goes to. How about ten thousand for the damage that the forest sustained due to your impending arrival? Now…how much money is that? I actually lost count. Ah, screw it. Let’s just say that added up to ten million. Sound reasonable? Well, it’s not yet reasonable for me. Let’s throw in some free trips to this world. No, I will not be using that shitty clunker you call a Miramobile 2.0. I will have you build a new one, but I WILL MICROMANAGE ITS CONSTRUCTION. And I will make Veven test it over and over and over again until there are ten successful runs – or maybe more. Once that is finished, I request 24/7 access to it – free of charge.”

 

Elma chuckled maliciously. “I suppose I got to give you credit for ONE thing, Professor B. You allowed me to see a new world which actually VALUES and appreciates my presence and time. Oh, there is probably one more thing you can do as recompense. Let Secretary Nagi know that I am fine, and will return on my own discretion. Be sure to tell him that this is all your fault. I’m sure he’d love to hear that. Oh, and another thing. My new friend Radzam: he would absolutely love to meet you. He would love to meet you, drag you into a dark alley, and pommel your ass. I’m sure my other close friend Dunban’d love to get in on that action. This world – which is lesser in technology than you – has accomplished things that you cannot. Feel proud, Professor B. You have made a plethora of mistakes that have put you at the bottom of the leader board. You still have my respect, but you no longer have my trust. See you again soon, Professor B. I will accept your compensation through my BLADE ID account. That number is A492-391-4922-1033F. If the money is not in my account in twenty-four hours, you will be in severe trouble. I may even ask Director General Maurice Chausson if he will welcome your presence in NLA after this. Have a wonderful day, Professor B! And please make sure to stay safe and hydrated. Thank you.

Oh, and P.S. I would like this drone back. It’s a small flying robot, but unlike you, it can actually be helpful in taking me back to Mira. If I don’t receive this drone by twenty-four hours, you can tell Secretary Nagi that I won’t be coming back. I’ll be on strike until I get this drone back. You will be held accountable. Thank you.”

Elma ended the message with a sneer. Then she pushed a few buttons on the drone, and with one barely registerable movement, it plunged into the time travelling realm.

 

When Elma returned to the others, she was holding a vindictive smile. Everyone else held smiles of their own. “How did it go?” Miqol asked.

“I had a lot to tell him!” Elma said.

“I can imagine! He put us through a lot!” Radzam responded.

“I also told him to send that drone back. I think we might be able to use its technology for time travel,” Elma responded.

“In what way?” Shulk asked.

“It was able to survive the transition from your side of the realm into mine. If we incorporate its technologies and alloys, we should be able to apply that to our own vehicle. We can therefore do what Professor B can’t,” Elma replied.

“That’s right! Elma,” Shulk gave her a determined glare. “I know your guaranteed ticket back home is gone now. But like I told you before, and like I’ve always said…I’m not going to stop helping you. I want to get you home!”

“Yeah! And now that we know we can safely start touching time travel technology again, we can work better and harder than ever!” Miqol added.

“That drone technology will definitely be of additional help!” Vanea added.

“I told Professor B to send me a response as soon as possible,” Elma said.

“At least we don’t have to worry about saving him,” Shulk said.

“Thank Meyneth,” Radzam sighed, and Shulk and Elma chuckled.

“What about the forest? The Telethia really wrecked it,” Fiora moaned.

“Some of the forest is still alright. Besides, forests actually BENEFIT from extensive damage,” Dunban said.

“What!? How!?” Fiora asked in surprise.

“Fires release nutrients from the bottom of the forest floor. It also opens up the canopy, allowing sunlight in to foster new growth,” Elma explained.

“Ah, that’s good to know,” Fiora put her hand to her chest.

At that moment, something small whacked Reyn in the side of the head, making him yelp out in pain. “BIRDIE IS BACK!!” Riki cheered.

Sure enough, the drone was now sitting on the ground. “Huh. That was…sooner than I expected,” Elma remarked, picking up the drone.

When she activated its contents, she was a bit miffed to find that Professor B didn’t really respond to her message in full. Instead, it included digital documents. One was a small note that read, “I HEAVILY apologise about ALL of that. You will be paid back in all of the ways you mentioned – including monetarily. On top of this, I am handing you the blueprints to the original Miramobile. This will enable you to build a fully-functional time travelling vehicle to help you get back. Any components you may need but don’t have will be with the drone.” After Elma read that, she glanced down and noticed that Riki had a small NLA container in his right wing.

“Birdie dropped metal egg!” Riki remarked, holding the container to Elma.

“Thank you, Riki,” Elma happily said, taking the container from him.

“What is it?” Shulk asked.

“The necessary blueprints and parts needed to build a successful time travelling vehicle,” Elma responded enthusiastically. “Basically…a new and FUNCTIONAL Miramobile.”

“So…!!” Radzam flinched. “There won’t be any need to tinker around!? We’ve got the whole package right here?! It just needs to be assembled!?”

“Yep!” Elma nodded.

“So, you can get home sooner rather than later, then, Elma!” Shulk eagerly responded.

“I can!” Elma said. But this was followed by a whimper of protest from Fiora. Elma’s smile and excitement immediately died when she noticed that she and Shulk were the only ones among the eight of them that had been smiling in the first place.

Chapter 95: The Downside of Progress

Summary:

With the pulse now dealt with, everyone soon realises that Elma's time in their world is coming close to an end.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 95: THE DOWNSIDE OF PROGRESS

Elma gave the others a sympathetic expression. “This won’t be goodbye forever, you know?” she said.

“We know. We just…don’t really feel the same excitement that you do,” Sharla said. “Don’t get me wrong, I’m glad you’ve finally secured a way to get home, but…” She cut herself off.

“Shuuulk! What’s WRONG with you??” Fiora demanded.

“What do you mean!?” Shulk flinched. “What did I do now!?”

“You’re EXCITED about Elma going home!!” Fiora wept.

“Well…I…I…I AM NOT! But…I promised her I’d help her, didn’t I!?” Shulk exclaimed.

“Fiora, stop. As unfortunate as it is, we all knew this was inevitable,” Dunban firmly said.

“I…I guess,” Fiora sighed. “But it doesn’t make it any easier.”

“I know,” Elma moaned. “But…here’s something that may lift your spirits. While I was giving Professor B an earful, I told him that he can pay me back by building me my own Miramobile. And that’s only if he takes this new one we’re about to build; which he probably will. Anyway, I will oversee the construction of the one he will build for me. I will have no-holds-barred access to MY Miramobile, so I can therefore see you guys whenever I want. Hell, since it’ll be mine, I don’t even feel obliged to call it a Miramobile. I might as well call it an Elmamobile or something.” Her smile became an amused one.

“That is reassuring to hear, Elma,” Dunban nodded.

“PLEASE, don’t keep us waiting!” Fiora hissed.

“Don’t worry. I won’t,” Elma smiled.

“You’d better PROMISE!” Fiora spat. “We’ve all done a lot to help you, and we’ve all made promises to you that we’ve kept! You’d better return that by PROMISING us that you will come back to visit us!”

“Hehe, I promise you, Fiora,” Elma said.

“SWEAR ON IT!!” Fiora spat, holding out her pinkie. Elma chuckled, and grabbed Fiora’s pinkie with hers.

“I swear, Fiora,” Elma said.

“GOOD! If you don’t keep your promise, I’m going to hate you for life!!” Fiora spat.

“Who says it’s all got to be on her, Fiora?” Shulk asked. “We’re going to build our own Miramobile for her.”

“Yeah, but that’s going home with her !” Fiora pointed out.

“I…I guess. But we can always build a second one over here!” Shulk said.

“Would that be wise considering the fact that Professor B’s arrival was about to essentially freeze our entire world? Would travelling back and forth whimsically like that be a good idea?” Dunban asked.

“I think as long as it’s not a shoddily made piece of junk like the one Professor B was bound to arrive here in, it should be fine! Hyuh hyuh hyuh!” Miqol guffawed.

“If you say so…” Dunban remarked with uncertainty, putting his hand to his chin.

“We’re more careful than the professor is,” Radzam reassured Dunban. “Once Elma leaves, we will do all the studying and researching that we can to prevent that clash of opposing energies.”

“You think that would be possible?” Sharla asked.

“We could just incorporate the cube’s technology into it, and it should be fine,” Vanea replied.

“It’ll take some work, but we will get there. I know we will,” Radzam nodded.

“It seems as though Elma will return here sooner than that happens,” Melia admitted.

“Hey, I won’t complain! We’ll be seeing Elma at all ,” Fiora said.

“It’d be cool to see her place, though,” Reyn rolled his arm. “Maybe we can all stay the night or summat?”

“OOH! Like one big sleepover?!” Fiora roared.

Riki gasped. “RIKI LOVE SOUND OF THAT!!”

“I…don’t know if you’d all comfortably fit in the BLADE Barracks,” Elma said with a smile. “And besides, my superiors might not like the fact that you’re all staying there.”

“I don’t care! ELMA! It’s YOUR turn!” Fiora glared at Elma. “I’m going to sleep in YOUR room this time. And do you want to know what that means? It means that I will get the bed, and YOU will get the floor!”

“Heheheh, Fiora…if that concept bothered you, you could’ve let me know?” Elma pointed out.

“It didn’t bother me! But it IS your turn!” Fiora spat.

“I look forward to seeing the technology in your world; including the Skells,” Shulk pondered.

“I look forward to showing you around and introducing you to everyone,” Elma smiled.

“I would love to go, but…I dread leaving my capital for too long,” Melia put her hand to her chin.

“I can talk to big sis about it!” Teelan told her.

“I suppose. But…I cannot imagine Tyrea would fancy looking after the capital for that amount of time,” Melia responded.

“Take it! You deserve it, Melia, after how hard you lead and work!” Sharla said.

“I do not disagree with that. But…” Melia’s voice trailed off.

“We’ll cross that bridge when we come to it. For now, let’s focus on getting things back in order,” Dunban firmly said. “I might go out and try to ease things down outside. I need to let the soldiers know that the threat has passed.”

“Let them know that the shield will still remain for a while,” Radzam said.

“Will do. Thank you,” Dunban nodded.

“I’ll go help with tha’,” Reyn offered.

“Thanks, Reyn!” Dunban said. With that, Dunban and Reyn exited the garage.

“I’m…really worried and sad about the forest…” Fiora moaned.

“The forest’ll be fine. It’ll grow back,” Sharla reassured her.

“If you want, Fiora, we can plant some new trees there,” Melia offered.

Fiora smiled. “I’d love that. It’ll make me feel better.”

“Melly want help with that? Riki want new trees, too!” Riki hopped.

“Of course, you sweet thing!” Melia tenderly replied.

“YAY!” Riki cheered.

“Would it be wise to go out of the shield and do that, though?” Radzam asked.

“I need to ensure the recovering Telethia are alright,” Melia pointed out.

“That’s if they’re still laying out there,” Sharla said.

“I can imagine they are,” Melia nodded. “And if they are relaxed, that means the threat has passed. I daresay we are free to move about outside the shield. But I cannot deny that keeping the shield up for a while is a wise decision.”

“Understood,” Radzam responded.

“Meanwhile, Shulk and I will work with these new toys we’ve got,” Elma said, gesturing at the drone and the digital blueprints it was displaying. As a result of Elma drawing attention to it, Radzam knelt down and examined the blueprints.

“Ah,” Radzam’s eyes widened. “This makes things a WHOLE lot simpler.”

“It can be done!?” Shulk asked.

“Yeah!” Radzam responded. “I daresay we may not even need the additional parts he supplied us with.”

“Shulk…” Fiora growled.

“What?” Shulk asked her.

“Why do you keep getting all excited at the notion about Elma leaving?” Fiora growled.

“Well…” Shulk rubbed his neck. He groaned. “I feel like I can’t win with you, Fiora.”

“Shulk won’t be able to focus if he’s down and depressed about my departure,” Elma explained in his stead. “Shulk’s got to be alert and focused if we’re going to have to get this right. We are determined to show Professor B up, after all.”

“But what if I don’t WANT this to go through!? What if I want you to stay here!?” Fiora demanded.

“Fiora, what’s the point? Hehe, I PROMISED and SWORE to you that I’d return!” Elma said.

“I know. But…I’m…not ready to say goodbye, yet,” Fiora moaned.

Elma sighed. “Don’t worry, I’m not, either. How about this: once we finish building the new Miramobile, I will take a day or two off to spend time with all of you guys? It’ll be one last final bit of quality time.”

“That…does make me feel a little bit better,” Fiora said. “But I don’t see what the issue is with you staying here. We all love you here. And that professor keeps throwing you around, so he obviously doesn’t love you. Nobody seems excited to have you back. Not to mention the fact that we wouldn’t have to be stressing out about this new Miramobile if you decided to stay.”

“Fiora, Elma has friends and family back home. She can’t stay,” Shulk moaned.

“Well…the former more than the latter,” Elma corrected.

“I…I know…” Fiora hung her head.

“Fiora, why don’t we go out and plant some new trees? It will take your mind off of this,” Melia softly suggested.

“Okay,” Fiora said.

“I’ll go with – but only to check on the Telethia, as well!” Teelan said.

“No, Teelan! You head back to the capital and make sure the Telethia THERE are alright. They may be weak. You can feed them some ether, if you want,” Melia insisted.

“Ah, okay, Miss Melia! Will do!” Teelan eagerly agreed, before running back through the teleporter to Alcamoth. Once that was said and done, Melia and Sharla put their arms around Fiora and exited the lab with her. Riki excitedly hopped and waddled after them.

“I…hope Fiora’ll be okay,” Shulk moaned once she was gone.

“You can go with her if you want. Otherwise, that worry will distract you,” Radzam suggested.

“I, personally, think she’ll be fine with the girls by her side. Besides, I…think Shulk’ll do more harm than good,” Elma said somewhat teasingly.

“NO!” Shulk flinched. “I want to HELP Fiora!”

“Emotional support isn’t your strong suit, Shulk; I’m sorry to say,” Elma said. “Especially when it comes to Fiora.”

“I know, but…” Shulk sighed. “She needs to know that I’m NOT excited to get you home. What she is actually seeing is fulfilment; no, I don’t want you to leave. But I promised you I’d get you home, and I feel good knowing I came through with that promise.”

“Tell her that. Not me,” Elma said.

“Ugh,” Shulk groaned. “I’ll…be right back. Don’t start without me!” He grimaced and fled the lab.

Elma took the drone and Comm Device to the nearby research table. She collapsed in a chair. “I need to sit down. A lot’s happened,” she moaned.

“Indeed. Allow me to join you,” Vanea plopped down next to her.

“Can I have a look at those blueprints?” Miqol asked Elma.

“Sure,” Elma passed him the drone. After that, Miqol disappeared into another room.

“I think I might join you ladies. But first, I’ll get us a pitcher of ice water. I think we all need it,” Radzam said, before making his way back to the breakroom.

“Thanks, Radzam. We’d GREATLY appreciate that,” Elma sighed, leaning her head back against the chair. She closed her eyes and rested for a bit. Although a lot of stress DID plague her in the past hour, it was a GOOD stress. And even though she DID cause some inconvenience with the need to rebuild a new Miramobile, she ended up saving both Professor B and the colony in the process.

Thankfully, Vanea kept quiet to allow her to take things in. But Elma knew she didn’t need to hesitate to vent to Vanea if need-be. But she felt fine at the moment. Apart from Professor B’s piss-take, the only thing that bothered her was that Dunban never got the chance to tell her what was on his mind. Perhaps once everything calmed down, she’d ask him about it again. However, right now, a lot has occurred and changed.

When Radzam returned with the pitcher of ice water and a stack of glasses, he smiled. “Elma,” he softly said. “You don’t need to stay here and work if you don’t feel mentally up to it. Keep in mind, today is STILL the day of the gathering. That technically means that today is still your day off. Now that we stopped the pulse, the pressure is off of us, now. We can take it much easier. And since you’re in NO hurry to return home, you can take as long as you need. In fact, you can even take a week off if you want. Keep that professor waiting for a little bit longer.” His smile became a leer.

Elma chuckled as she poured herself some water. “I…might take at least a few hours off. While I would LOVE to prolong my stay, I…kind of can’t. According to Professor B, my superiors are DEMANDING that I return. I am okay with Professor B waiting, but not them .”

“I understand,” Radzam said.

“The sun will set in a few hours. In the end, there is little point in beginning your work today,” Vanea pointed out. “You’ve been through a lot. Why not take the remainder of today to rest? We can begin work tomorrow, if you want.”

“And knowing Shulk, he’ll probably take a while to make Fiora feel better,” Radzam said somewhat teasingly. “So, we’d be waiting here for a while, anyway.”

“I suppose you’re right,” Elma nodded. “I’ll rest up here for a while, then head back.”

“Will you be able to get inside Dunban’s house?” Radzam asked.

“I’m sure I’ll be able to find either him or Fiora,” Elma nodded.

“Alright. But let us know if you need help with that again,” Radzam said.

“Perhaps you should give me one of their keys. I could copy it for you?” Vanea offered.

Elma chuckled. “I…wouldn’t want to do that without Dunban’s permission.”

“Understood. But you could let him know that I offered,” Vanea said.

“Yeah. We wouldn’t want you to be stuck outside again,” Radzam chuckled.

“Thanks, guys,” Elma smiled, taking another drink of her water.

Chapter 96: Unwinding for the Night

Summary:

After a long day, everyone discusses final plans before turning in for the night.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 96: UNWINDING FOR THE NIGHT

When Elma finished resting, the sun was almost done setting. Elma got up to grab Fiora’s sleepover bag, as well as her own. “Don’t worry, I’ll make sure that Sharla won’t forget hers,” Radzam remarked upon seeing this. “A lot has happened, so I’m certain the bags slipped their mind.”

“Thank you, Radzam,” Elma smiled.

“Do you need help carrying them?” Vanea asked.

“No. I’ll be fine,” Elma reassured her. “I’ll see you guys tomorrow, then.”

“Take care, Elma,” Radzam said.

“And please…don’t overdo it,” Vanea added.

“Hehe, I can say the same for you guys,” Elma acknowledged with a nod.

“And Elma…” Radzam began. “Thank you. For saving our world, I mean.”

“Hehe, I…didn’t really do much of anything. All I did was disable the tracking on my Comm Device, as well as that drone,” Elma responded.

“But that kept the pulse from happening, and that in turn saved our world from freezing outside the shield,” Radzam argued.

“Well, not necessarily. A lot of damage was dealt to the forest,” Elma argued.

“Better that than having ALL of the outside being frozen in time, with no certainty on bringing them back to normal,” Vanea pointed out.

“I suppose so,” Elma said.

 

Later on, when Elma entered Dunban’s house, she was surprised to be greeted by his descent down the stairs. “Elma!” he frowned worriedly. “I’m so sorry – due to everything that's happened, I completely forgot to bring Fiora’s bag back home with me!”

“Hey, it’s okay. I almost forgot them, too,” Elma reassured him with a smile, before taking both bags into Fiora’s room. After dumping them off, she returned to the kitchen. “So…how are things with you? And how is the colony? Is everything back to normal?” Elma asked.

“A lot of soldiers were a bit rattled, but things are alright now,” Dunban reassured her as he sat down at the table.

“That’s good to hear. And nothing in the colony was damaged?” Elma asked.

“Not from what I’ve seen,” he shook his head.

“Excellent,” Elma said.

“With all of that in mind, I do think immense appreciation is in order here. Because of what you decided, you stopped both that pulse and the Telethia rampage,” Dunban said.

“Eh. I hardly did much. I literally just pushed a few buttons,” she said.

“And pushing those buttons saved the colony,” Dunban insisted.

“You know…apart from the forest out there,” Elma said.

“Forests can regenerate. Lives cannot,” he pointed out.

“I suppose you make a good point,” Elma cast him a small smile.

“So…Elma…” he slowly began. “What will be your plan from here…?”

“What do you think? I’ll be using Professor B’s given blueprints to help rebuild a newer and better Miramobile. Then…after that…it’s home time,” Elma said.

“I…see…” Dunban said.

There was a rather heavy pause, as they gazed at each other. Elma was aching to continue their conversation from earlier, but now was clearly not the time. “Hey, you don’t need to be down. I’m coming back,” she said.

“Haha, who said I was down?” Dunban asked, but his tone lacked his normal sassy enthusiasm.

“It’s okay. I know it’ll be hard on everyone,” Elma sympathetically insisted. “Is there anything I can do to liven things up around here? I don’t want our last moments together to be filled with misery.” She smiled.

He gave her a weak smile in response. “You have a good point, Elma. However, a lot happened just now. I can imagine you need to focus on processing all of that, instead of worrying about me.”

“Hard NOT to worry about you, since I care about you a lot,” Elma said.

His smile grew. “That’s nice to hear, Elma. But I’ll be alright. I promise.”

“If you’re sure. But you can always talk to me, you know?” Elma softly said. “You press me to be honest with you, after all. So, I want to do the same. I want to be able to help you in any way I can, especially after all you’ve done for me since I got here. But hey…” She beamed. “…think about it like this! Once I leave, you and Fiora will have the house all to yourselves again. And you won’t need to stay up stupidly late to wait for my return. Not to mention I won’t be an additional mouth to feed, so it saves YOU money as well.”

Dunban managed a feeble chuckle. “You talk as if your stay was burdensome to me.”

“Well, I could understand if it was. Especially since you didn’t initially trust me in the beginning,” said Elma. “Either way, that’s irrelevant. What I’m trying to say is that I’m here for you . And you were about to get something off your chest earlier. Care to continue with that topic?”

“I…don’t think so,” he said.

“What?” Elma frowned. “Why not? It looked as if you were about to say something really important.”

“Like I mentioned, Elma, a lot has happened since then. The last thing you need is to have my concerns weighing you down. You need to rest up after today, and prepare for your work on the new Miramobile,” Dunban explained.

“But I want to HELP you!” Elma protested. “Dunban, you are saying you don’t want me to have things on my mind, right? Well, YOU are on my mind!”

“Hah, why?” he asked.

“I already sort of answered that before!” Elma insisted firmly.

“Fair dues, Elma. But I promise you that I’m alright. Right now, I’m just mentally preparing myself for your inevitable departure,” Dunban responded.

“Will it be hard on you?” Elma asked.

“Well, it won’t be easy, that’s for sure. But I was never one for easy . Either way, I’ll live. I’ve seen and dealt with much worse,” he replied.

“Will you miss me?” Elma inquired.

“Of course, Elma,” his smile was more genuine this time. “Admittedly, I’m…not even going to be thinking about me at that moment. I’m not going to focus on the goodbye itself; instead, I’ll be worrying about you. I’ll be worrying about whether or not you’ve made it back home safely, especially considering the method in which you arrived here.”

“I’ll be okay. At this time, I trust Radzam, Shulk, Miqol, and Vanea much more than Professor B,” Elma said.

“As do I,” Dunban nodded. “Still, time travel is relatively new to all of you. And also, you need to remember that you lot have yet to travel into the future .”

“I think with Professor B’s provided blueprints, we should be alright. In fact, after briefly skimming them, I think it’s safe to assume we’ll have the new Miramobile built in under two days. No longer will there be any more research, studying, theories, or trial-and-error. We’ve got the instructions and the pieces provided to us this time. All we’ve got to do is put them together,” Elma explained.

“Will you need help with any of that?” Dunban asked.

“I don’t think so. Especially since a lot of those parts are already available from previous attempts. Looking back on it, I’m…really glad we didn’t permanently delete ALL evidence of time travel during that buggy scare, hehe,” Elma replied. “Either way…I kind of WOULD like to know what’s been plaguing you; you should AT LEAST tell me before I leave.”

“I don’t think it’s really relevant at this point,” Dunban insisted. “As long as I stick to my normal logic guns, I should be fine. You don’t need to be concerned. It’ll pass.”

“Aw, what’s wrong with listening to your emotions every now and again?” Elma smiled.

Everything, ” he retorted.

“Even if they’re positive?” Elma asked. Dunban’s eyes widened at this, and he glanced away with a glare. “Dunban?” she pressed.

“In the grand scheme of things, Elma, it doesn’t matter. It…”

“Yeah, it does!” Elma spat. “This is about you and your troubles. And like the great friend that I am, I want to help you through them.” She smiled. “I thought that was a given, Dunban. If you truly didn’t want me to address them, you should’ve done a better job at hiding them from me.”

He snorted at this. “Fair enough,” he said.

“So…? Out with it!” Elma said.

“Not now,” he stubbornly said. “Especially after everything you’ve been through today.”

“I’m doing much better. I did have to sit down for a few minutes to process things, yeah. But I’m all in the clear now! I want to talk!” Elma sat down across from him.

But at that moment, the door to the house opened. Fiora entered the kitchen, followed by Riki, Shulk, and Sharla. Sharla was carrying her sleepover bag. She and Fiora were also now wearing clothes that were more suited for working outside; all four of them were covered in dirt and plant matter.

“Hey, Dunban! Hey, Elma!” Fiora greeted. “Guess what?? We planted some trees out there!!”

“Of course, we DID have to take a detour to get changed,” Sharla said. “I’m REALLY glad Radzam told us where the other two sleepover bags were; Fiora was starting to panic.”

“Sorry, I brought ours back on my way here,” Elma said with a soft smile.

“Did any work get done while I was gone?” Shulk asked Elma.

“No,” Elma replied. “Radzam said that it was still technically our day off, so we should take it.”

“Where is Melia? Is she okay?” Dunban queried.

“After calming Dinobeast, she head back to castle,” Riki said. “Riki sooo sad to see her go. But since she queen, Riki know she must go back.” He then beamed. “Anyway, Riki hungry! Feast meal digest quickly! Fiora promise Riki she feed him when we get home!”

“Riki, what did she mean by ‘when we get home’?” Dunban frowned, glaring at Fiora.

Fiora sighed. “I…I thought Riki thought I meant when I took HIM home. I cooked quite a lot already today, and planting trees was hard work.”

“But Riki was promised food…” Riki’s lip trembled.

“Aw, you broke the little Heropon’s heart, Fiora,” Elma moaned.

“Ah…!! I…I…uh…!!” Fiora panicked, going for the cabinets. “Er…you want an apple, Riki? I’ve got plenty of those!”

“No. Riki want BIG food!” Riki argued.

“Go back to your house. Maybe your wife’s cooked up something good?” Shulk asked.

Riki’s eyes widened. “Ooh! Riki do that! But…can Shulk boy walk Riki home? Riki know there a lot of dark alleyways by Riki home. Riki…not…want to go down those…”

Shulk chuckled. “Okay, Riki,” he said.

“YAY!” Riki danced.

Shulk glanced at Elma. “Are we going to start working on the Miramobile tomorrow, then?” he asked.

“Most likely,” Elma nodded. “If you’re feeling up to it.”

“DON’T hurry with that. Seriously,” Fiora said.

“Thank you for bringing Fiora back safely,” Dunban told Sharla and Shulk.

“Don’t worry about it. How’s everything on this end?” Sharla asked.

“The colony is calm now. But I can imagine that everyone will still feel wary for a while,” Dunban replied.

“Melia’s going to do her best to keep the Telethia away from the colony,” Shulk said.

“Have you seen Reyn at all?” Sharla asked.

“In the midst of helping me settle down the colony, he sodded off to the mess hall,” said Dunban.

“Of course he did,” Sharla sighed.

“Can Riki go there, too?” Riki asked.

“What about your wife’s cooking?” Dunban asked.

“The chefs there won’t slap Riki!” Riki moaned.

“Why would Oka slap you?” Dunban asked. “Unless you directly insult her cooking, I can’t imagine why she’d do that.”

“Oka slaps Riki a lot,” Riki replied.

“Then why are you married to her?” Dunban pointed out.

“Because Riki LOVE her! Duh! Meh!” Riki spat.

“…Okay,” Dunban just responded.

“Why it called a mess hall, anyway? That mean it get messy in there with all the food? Do food fights happen? Riki deal with food fights a lot at home. Littlepon throwing food all the time, meh!” Riki moaned.

“That’s the price you pay for having that many children,” Dunban responded.

“What Dundun know? He no have kids,” Riki said.

“Exactly, and I plan to keep it that way. Fiora was more than enough when it comes to childrearing,” Dunban said.

“Dundun missing oooout!” Riki sang.

“No, I’m nooot!” Dunban crooned back.

Fiora giggled madly at this. “It’s good to see that things are okay here,” she said.

“Says you. You were upset a few hours ago,” Dunban sassily said.

“Augh, thanks for reminding me, Dunban. Rude!” Fiora spat.

“I’m just saying,” he shrugged.

“No, you’re being rude!” Fiora said.

“That means Dunban’s feeling okay, though, isn’t it?” Shulk asked. “If he can be his usual sassy self.”

“What about YOU?” Fiora cried at Dunban.

“What do you mean ‘what about me’?” Dunban asked.

“Are you not going to miss Elma at all??” Fiora demanded.

“Of course I will, Fiora,” he said.

“Then you can at least ACT like she’s about to leave soon!” Fiora said.

“Okay, then. Boohoo, I’m crying now,” Dunban deadpanned.

Fiora’s cheeks puffed out in annoyance. “You’re not going to miss Elma AT ALL??”

“I just said I would,” he retorted.

“Should we leave?” Sharla asked with a chuckle.

“No! Don’t leave! I like having you here, Sharla!” Fiora protested.

“Well, Fiora…” Shulk rubbed his neck. “Unfortunately, the gathering is over. The day is over. We’ll have to go back to our daily lives, now.”

“You have to keep in mind, Shulk, that that’s a hard pill to swallow for Fiora; considering she does nothing all day,” Dunban pointed out. Fiora shot him a death glare.

“Fiora, maybe you can stay the night with me?” Sharla offered. “Granted, I go back to work tomorrow, so…you’ll be all alone at my house all…”

“YES!!” Fiora cried without hesitation.

“Still have sleepover fever, huh?” Dunban asked.

“Not only that, but I’ll be sleeping in a BED while I’m there!” Fiora said.

“…I…WAS going to remind you of something, but I…think I’ll be quiet, here,” Elma said.

“GOOD!” Fiora cried.

“Fiora, why are you being so boisterous? You planted a bunch of trees, just like you wanted. Do you want those new trees to know that they were planted by someone like you?” Dunban asked.

“The trees love me cos I planted them,” Fiora said.

“As did Sharla, Shulk, and Melia,” Dunban pointed out.

“Well…” Shulk chuckled nervously. “I…actually did all of the digging. Even though Melia could’ve easily manipulated the dirt with her earth ether abilities.”

“Riki helped!! Digging in the dirt was fun!!” Riki giggled. “So soft and squishy, like a Nopon. A dirt Nopon; a Dirtpon. Hehehehe!”

“Hard physical labour strengthens and matures a man,” Dunban said. “It’s good to see you doing THAT, as opposed to sitting around and bending over books all day.”

“What’s wrong with that ?” Shulk asked. “I like to think I defy norms and stereotypes. Think about it! I’m not muscular or strong like you and Reyn, yet I’m the one who was destined to wield the Monado this whole time.”

“Hmm…I don’t know about you, but I wouldn’t wield anymore powerful swords if it meant I was harbouring a god. And this is coming from ME,” Dunban put his hand to his chin. “No sword in the world would convince me to take on a parasitic god.”

“Well, I didn’t know that Zanza was using me! I…” Shulk began.

“Besides,” Dunban interrupted. “Your ability to use the Monado CAME from said god. Not from sheer strength and will. I kept using the Monado, even though it was hurting me. You kept using the Monado, even though it was feeding Zanza.” Shulk grunted at this. Fiora and Sharla laughed.

“Riki would play with Monado!” Riki danced.

“Even if it meant housing a god?” Dunban asked him.

“As long as he pay rent to Riki. And he get his own food. Riki not say no. Riki flattered that god want to use Riki old Nopon body,” Riki said.

“Even if it were Zanza ?” Sharla asked.

“Er…no. Riki not want Zanza. Riki want different god,” Riki said.

“Then you’d be kicked out of this world, cos gods aren’t allowed,” Fiora said.

“Sorry. Does that mean I should leave, then?” Dunban cockily asked.

“DUNBAN!” Fiora scolded with a glare, and Dunban laughed heartily at this.

“What about you, Elma?” Shulk asked the xenoform. “Would you harbour a god if it meant having the most powerful sword? Or gun?”

“No,” said Elma.

“See, Elma’s smart like me,” Dunban smiled.

“Hey, now! Nobody asked me or Fiora, yet! I wouldn’t want to harbour a god!” Sharla said.

“I…can’t say anything,” Fiora put her hand to her chest. “But…I honestly wouldn’t mind doing that again, IF it were Meyneth.”

“I’m sorry, but not even Meyneth would be allowed,” said Dunban.

Riki then yawned loudly. “CAN RIKI GET FOOD NOW? RIKI BORED!”

“Are you wanting food solely because you’re bored then, Riki? It’s a bad idea to eat while you are bored,” Dunban said.

“Yeah. It’ll go to your waist, otherwise,” Sharla sighed.

“Riki perfectly round and fluffy!” Riki said.

“Do you eat healthily, though?” Shulk asked.

“Yeah. Sometimes…Oka cook nasty veg. But Riki eat it anyway, because he know it good for him. And he also want to leave good note to littlepon: ALWAYS eat veg,” Riki responded.

“Good on you, Riki. If only someone ELSE got that memo,” Fiora glared at Shulk.

“What!? What did I do this time!?” Shulk moaned.

“You NEVER eat your veg!” Fiora spat.

“Veg is disgusting!” Shulk whined.

“You’ve only ever eaten MY veg!! How is it disgusting!?” Fiora roared.

“Oh, no. Here we go again,” Elma shook her head.

Again? ” Dunban passed her an empathetic look. “I’m sorry you’ve had to put up with these bickering children, Elma,” he said.

“DUNBAN! Shulk is implying that my cooked veg is disgusting!! Even though I add a lot of seasoning to it!” Fiora cried.

“Maybe it’s the seasoning?” Dunban suggested.

“NO!!” Fiora cried.

Dunban sighed. “Fiora, do you REALLY want to spend the rest of the time arguing pettily with Shulk, when we could be enjoying our time with Elma?”

Fiora sighed. “Good point, Dunban. Sorry,” she said.

“And anyway, Shulk need to take Riki home for food. So, Shulk getting out of Fiora’s fur,” Riki said.

“Okay, okay, Riki! I get the memo! I’m taking you back, now!” Shulk chuckled, heading for the front door. Riki cheered after hearing this, then waddled out after him.

“I’ll be heading out, too,” Sharla said, gesturing at her bag.

“Do YOU want to be walked home?” Dunban asked half-sassily.

“No,” Sharla said. “I’m not a little girl.” Shaking her head, she left the house after Shulk and Riki.

“GOODNIGHT TO YOU, TOO!!” Dunban cried after her, but he wasn’t heard.

Chapter 97: Expecting Honesty

Summary:

Elma tries to get Dunban to be honest about his feelings.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 97: EXPECTING HONESTY

Fiora stretched and yawned loudly. “Are you guys hungry? Cos I’ll admit, I don’t feel like cooking at all,” she said.

“I feel perfectly fine, Fiora,” Dunban said.

“You’re not just saying that cos I said I don’t feel like cooking??” Fiora demanded.

“Yes, Fiora,” he nodded. “The feast was very filling.”

“Indeed,” Elma responded.

Dunban passed a smile to both of them. “I’m sorry if I didn’t tell you guys this sooner, but thank you for cooking all of that food. It was much appreciated.”

“No problem, Dunban! I just hope you enjoyed it all!” Fiora said.

“I did!” he nodded. “It was all very lovely and moreish.”

“Good to hear!” Fiora giggled gleefully. “But…ah…” she yawned again. “I might get some sleep. We had a long day, and an early start.”

“Hm…I wonder whose fault THAT was?” Elma asked.

Fiora glared at her. “I don’t know why you’re complaining! You got extra sleep in the end,” she said. “I’m sorry! I was just too excited to sleep!”

“Admittedly, you weren’t alone, Fiora,” Dunban responded. “Even I was feeling a bit restless, I won’t lie.”

“Then we’d ALL better get some sleep!” Fiora said.

“You ought to get cleaned up, though, Fiora. You’re quite filthy after today’s events,” Dunban firmly said.

“Don’t worry! That was already planned!” Fiora reassured him. “I might grab a shower now, actually!” She then disappeared into her room briefly to grab some pyjamas. Once she had some, she passed a smile at Dunban and Elma on her way to the bathroom.

Once she was in the shower, Dunban sighed. “It’s nice to know she’s able to smile and keep her mind distracted from…” but he cut himself off.

“Hehe, are YOU?” Elma softly asked. “You just brought it up, after all.”

“Y-Yeah,” Dunban said. Elma chuckled at this. “What?” he passed her a glare.

“You can’t get it off your mind. Can you?” Elma asked.

“Well, I can’t now that we’re feeding this conversation!” he pointed out. “Let’s direct this conversation elsewhere.”

“I’m probably going to get some sleep, actually. Long day today, and a long day tomorrow,” Elma said.

“A-Alright,” his face fell a little bit.

Elma gave him a curious smile. “What is it? I thought you wanted me to get some rest.”

“Of course I do, Elma,” Dunban told her. “You need it, after all.”

“Then why the long face?” she asked.

“I…just enjoy talking to you. That’s all,” he replied.

“Hehe,” Elma’s face went pink. “I like talking to you, too, Dunban.” Despite everything, Dunban couldn’t help but smile in return. “Don’t worry. This isn’t the last time we’ll get to talk,” she reassured him. “Once the Miramobile is finished, I’ll take some time with you guys to properly say my goodbyes.”

“Thank you. I’d really appreciate that,” Dunban nodded.

“Anyway, is there anything else you want or need to talk about?” Elma asked. “ Anything you need to get off your chest?

“Nothing that warrants immediate attention, Elma. Seriously,” he reassured her.

She sighed at this. “I know it’s hard for you, but I want to be able to help you, Dunban. I can’t really do that if I don’t know what’s wrong.”

“Haha, stop giving me that. Like I said, it’s nothing negative at all. That I can ABSOLUTELY promise you,” he softly said.

“So…” Elma gave him a curious look. “There’s a positive emotion that’s been plaguing you?”

“It’s…really complicated, Elma. And I don’t want to take away any of your precious sleep time. Please, we can discuss this later,” Dunban said.

“How soon is later?” Elma asked. “Are you going to keep putting this off until it’s too late? Until I’ll have left?”

“Elma, I understand your frustration. But please , I still need a bit more time,” he insisted.

“You seemed ready to talk about it earlier,” Elma folded her arms.

“Well, that was before all of that mess happened today. I picked that moment in particular because we were just coming off the gathering, and morale and emotions were riding high. I figured I’d capitalise on that feeling at the time. But now…” his voice trailed off.

“Now, you don’t feel like that emotional high is still going on?” Elma asked. Dunban didn’t respond; he just averted her gaze. “S-Sorry…” Elma also looked away. “That…was a stupid question. Of course it’s not.”

“It’s alright, Elma,” he softly reassured her. “If you’re truly intending on keeping your word, perhaps there is no need to be concerned with a time limit. Perhaps when you reunite with us, I can capitalise on things then ?” He smiled again.

“You want to wait until we reunite ? Really? I’ll be kept in a tense suspense until then. It’ll be eating at me,” Elma frowned.

He frowned, and exhaled heavily. “I’m sorry. But now…isn’t really the time. It’s incredibly complicated. For now, we should get some rest. Maybe sleep’ll help clear our heads.”

“If you say so,” Elma said. Her arms were still folded tightly against her chest. “But just in case you aren’t aware, Dunban; it’s rude to keep a woman waiting. ” Dunban’s eyes widened at this. “That’s all I’ll say on the matter now,” Elma sternly said. “Goodnight.” She turned back around to head into Fiora’s room.

“Elma, wait…!!” he protested. She glanced back at him and raised an eyebrow. He didn’t immediately respond. He did cast one glance towards the closed bathroom door.

Elma, noticing this, asked, “Is Fiora’s presence the issue? Because…”

“No. S-Sorry,” Dunban relaxed. “I…” He took a very deep breath and closed his eyes. After a few moments, he just said, “Goodnight, Elma.”

“Hmph,” Elma said. “Luckily for you, I’m very patient, Dunban. But I want to be able to help you. And like you told me the night we first met: you’re going to have to cooperate and give me confidential information if I am to properly help you.

“I know, Elma,” he said. “Honestly though, there’s nothing to help with. It isn’t really a negative emotion, like I said. We’re better off just dropping it entirely.”

“Not going to happen with me,” Elma flatly said.

“I wouldn’t be so sure. You’ll undoubtedly forget about it by the time you return home. In fact…” Dunban glanced away. “ It wouldn’t surprise me if you forgot about me entirely…

Elma grimaced. “What makes you assume THAT? You REALLY think I’m going to forget about our friendship, just like that ?”

“No! I…” but he cut himself off with a grimace of his own. “I’m sorry. I honestly don’t know what came over me just then. I’m…” He headed for the front door. “I’m going to need some time to myself.”

“Dunban!” Elma scolded. “I’m here to talk to you, you know?”

“Give me a few moments. Please. That’s all I ask,” Dunban simply responded.

“Fine,” Elma grunted. “But I’ll be waiting here for you!” And Dunban exited the house. He shut the door in an unexpectedly forceful way, causing Elma to flinch in surprise.

 

Dunban was still outside by the time Fiora exited the shower. She frowned in confusion when she saw Elma sitting sternly at the table. “Are…you okay, Elma? Are you impatiently waiting to have a shower, too?” Fiora asked.

“No. I’m just waiting for Dunban to come back,” Elma grumbled.

“Auh! Where did he go?” Fiora moaned.

“He sauntered off. Seemed troubled. Didn’t want to talk to me,” Elma huffed.

Fiora heaved a massive sigh. “That’s Dunban in a nutshell. He’s really bad at hiding things; ‘bad’ as in he’s terrible at it, and also ‘bad’ as in he’s notorious for it. Whenever you try to get things out of him, he just leaves and takes care of things on his own. I hate it when he does that.”

“Hm…so even YOU have trouble getting things out of him?” Elma asked.

“Not as much as you. But that’s only cos of how long Dunban and I have known each other,” Fiora said. “Dunban never wants to piss me off, so if he senses that happening, he’ll eventually cave in.”

“Hm…so…should I go out there and be brash with him?” Elma asked.

“That’ll be a risky walk to take, especially if his morale is already low,” Fiora responded. “If you want, I can go talk to him. The success rate for me getting something out of him is a lot higher. And that’s not to say you’re bad! Not at all! It’s just…I know Dunban a lot more. I know how he ticks.”

“Can you tell me, then?” Elma asked. “I want to be able to help him, as a close friend! But I can’t help him if he doesn’t tell me.”

“Good luck. That’s all I’ll say. Cos he’s stubborn,” Fiora sighed. “I think Dunban unfortunately just doesn’t feel the same way if he’s doing this with you .”

“Wait…? What do you mean?” Elma moaned.

“I’m saying that he might not feel as close to you as you do to him. Otherwise, he’d be more open with you,” Fiora explained.

“…Oh,” Elma moaned, hanging her head.

“ELMA! Don’t feel bad!!” Fiora frantically cried upon seeing Elma’s depleted morale. “Dunban’s just really complicated!! As his sister, I can vouch for this!! There’s no need to feel bad! With him, you just got to prod him over and over again until he inevitably caves in! Don’t give up, Elma! Please!”

“Fiora, it’s alright,” Elma reassured her. “You made a good point. Dunban and I haven’t even really known each other for a month. So…it’s…kind of rash of me to assume we’re close friends. Especially since he told me in the very beginning that he doesn’t really bond with others.”

“You should go talk to him! Go on!” Fiora put her hands on Elma’s shoulder. “You need to get this sorted!”

“I’d love to, but…after the things you’ve said, I feel like I might be pushing my limits. Dunban just simply doesn’t feel ready to tell me things. Especially since he doesn’t feel like he can be open with me. I…” but Elma cut herself off when she saw Fiora storming for the front door. “…Where are you going?” Elma asked.

“Bringing him back in!! So, these things can be settled!!” Fiora firmly spat.

“Fiora, please, knock it off,” Elma scowled. “There’s no need to get involved. Besides, we need to enjoy our time together while we’ve got it. So, there’s no sense in muddying the waters.” Fiora didn’t respond, but she also didn’t advance. “Come on, Fiora. We should probably head to bed. Dunban and I are adults, and we can sort these problems out on our own,” Elma added.

“I want to help,” Fiora moaned.

“I know. But you don’t need to worry. We’ll sort things out ourselves. Besides, you’re in your PJs right now; there’s no reason for you to be going outside in them,” Elma said. “Trust me, Fiora.”

“Okay…” Fiora reluctantly relaxed. “Sorry. I’ll…head to bed, now.”

“Don’t worry. It’ll be fine,” Elma smiled.

“Alright. G-Goodnight, Elma,” Fiora muttered.

“Goodnight, Fiora,” Elma said. Fiora headed for her room, keeping her head hung. “Hey, Fiora, if it’s of any consolation…I had a blast with the sleepover with you. I had fun spending time with you. You’re like a true little sister.”

Fiora managed a smile at her. “Thanks, Elma. It means a lot,” she said. “That does make me feel a little bit better.” But Elma saw the worry still lingering in Fiora’s green eyes. “Goodnight, Elma.” She then entered her room, shutting the door behind her.

Chapter 98: Confiding in a Friend

Summary:

Thankfully, Dunban comes back and eases Elma's mind a little bit.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 98: CONFIDING IN A FRIEND

Elma waited for Dunban to return. She tried her best to remain stern and prepared, but the day just caught up with her. In the end, she woke up to Dunban nudging her. “Auh…!” Elma lifted her head to look up at him. Embarrassment overwhelmed her when she noticed she could feel a puddle of drool trickling down her arm. She tried to dry it off with a subtle arm movement.

“Why are you sleeping out here?” Dunban softly asked. “Did you and Fiora have a falling out?”

“Don’t play that,” Elma scowled. “You’re troubled, and you won’t talk to me!”

“Elma, haha, for the last time – I’m NOT troubled. Apart from the dread of your inevitable departure, I don’t feel any negative emotions whatsoever,” he reassured her.

“Then what was THAT?!” Elma demanded. “You saying I would forget about you the second I left?!” At her raised tone, Dunban cast a worried glance to Fiora’s closed bedroom door. “Sorry…” Elma muttered.

“Why don’t we talk about this in the morning, Elma?” Dunban asked.

“Don’t play this…” she growled. “You chased after me a while back when I charged right for the Machina Lab. You kept demanding I’d tell you what’s wrong. Looks like the shoe’s on the other foot. I’m not going to sleep until you get things off your chest. Even if it means we have to go to our little Venting Place again.”

“You’d…already fallen asleep…” he contested.

“I don’t care. I’m not asleep NOW!” Elma tried not to let the frustration change the volume of her tone. “I’m not asleep, and I want to talk. NOW.”

“Elma…” his voice trailed off as he closed his eyes.

There was a bit of a pause. The longer Elma glared at him, the more her frustrations diminished. It wasn’t just his words that had a pacifying effect; he seemed to radiate an actual placating aura. As such, Elma relaxed and recoiled a little bit. “I’m…sorry. I don’t mean to be demanding…” she hung her head. “Fiora’s asleep, and…” But she cut herself off.

“Hey, don’t beat yourself up. That frustration is just evident that you’re really concerned about me. And I really appreciate that, Elma. I’m flattered, even,” Dunban said.

“Well…it’s not just that,” Elma sighed. “I know you’re probably back to get some sleep yourself…” She checked the time on a nearby ether clock, and grimaced when she saw it was half past midnight. “Dunban…” she began, as she distractedly remained fixated on the clock. “I…have become aware that I’m probably only just pestering you. Haha…remember what I said about the shoe being on the other foot?” She finally faced him. “I’m wanting you to tell me things, but you aren’t ready. It’s just a reversed scenario of when we first met. How things have changed, huh…?” She hung her head with a disheartened frown.

“Elma, you’re not pestering me. Not at all,” he reassured her.

“No, it’s okay,” Elma argued. “You told me in the beginning that you don’t really bond with people. I should’ve kept that in mind, and not overstepped my boundaries.”

“What are you saying?” Dunban asked.

“Like I said. I’m pushing you to tell me things when you aren’t ready. I’m not being a considerate friend,” Elma replied. “And like I said, I’m overstepping my boundaries. I’m assuming you’re close with me, when in reality… we aren’t.

“Hahaha, where is THIS coming from, Elma?” he asked.

“Fiora brought that to my attention,” Elma said. “You don’t feel ready to tell me things because you don’t feel close to me.”

“With all due respect to Fiora, that’s complete and utter tripe,” Dunban smiled at her. “I feel…very close to you, Elma. So, I don’t know where she got that idea…” He put his hand to his chin.

“It’s because you are hesitant to tell me what’s bothering you. You don’t want to be open with me,” Elma said.

“Elma…” and he burst out laughing. “How many times do I have to tell you? STOP using the word ‘bothering’. There is NOTHING bothering me, apart from your imminent departure. That is an absolute bloody fact. I know it may be hard to trust me at times, but I PROMISE you that nothing is plaguing my mind.”

“Then…why did you leave?” Elma asked.

Dunban took another deep breath and closed his eyes. “Elma, listen…I am absolutely certain that if you knew the context of all of this, you’d completely understand why I’m hesitant to get it off my chest.”

“…I would ask what that is, but…” Elma mumbled.

“Think about what you just told me regarding bonds ,” he explained. “You said that I mentioned ‘I don’t bond with people’. Well, look what happened. Kept my bloody word, didn’t I?” He sarcastically snorted. “So, I think you should deduce from this that I can’t take my own words to heart.” He shook his head.

“What are you trying to say?” Elma asked.

“I’m trying to say that I’m kind of a hypocrite. Okay?” he laughed. “So, please…don’t take my past words to heart.”

Elma glared at him. “Which words should I start to doubt?”

“There are two examples I can think of. One is, of course, the comment about bonding with others. And…” but Dunban cut himself off with a frown and looked away.

“So…you…feel close to me after all…?” Elma asked.

“Yes, Elma,” he reassured her, gazing back at her. “That…actually explains the worry I had before I left. I, naturally, don’t like the thought of you forgetting about me…”

“I could never forget you,” Elma beamed. “Or anyone, really. You’ve all impacted my life so much in the few weeks that I’ve been here. You, Shulk, Melia, Fiora, and Radzam are all the top five, for sure.”

“…Is it in that order…?” Dunban asked hopefully.

…Well…I’d hate to upset Fiora, but…er…I think it is, ” Elma whispered.

“Don’t worry. I won’t say anything to her,” he reassured her.

“Well, there you go, then,” Elma said. “So, Dunban…you don’t need to worry. Hehe…you do realise that talking to me about your concerns would’ve allowed us to avoid this delay? Instead of you going out and dealing with things alone.”

“Sorry,” he said with a sheepish smile.

Elma chuckled at this, and gave him a smile in return. “You don’t need to worry, Dunban. I’m really glad I met you.”

“I’m…really glad to hear that, Elma. I’m glad I met you, as well,” he responded. After a few moments of smiling at each other, Dunban grimaced and glanced away. “Now, enough with this sappy conversation. You should properly head to bed.”

“Will do. But Dunban…” Elma sighed. “I’m not going to push you anymore, but… it would be really nice if you finally confided in me about what is going through your mind .”

“Well,” Dunban huffed sassily. “It’s good to know you didn’t say ‘what’s bothering me’ anymore. At least you’ve finally accepted that there’s nothing negative plaguing me.”

Elma nodded. “I’ll be waiting…” She stood up. “I want to be there for you in ALL instances. Good and bad.” She gave him a caring smile, which he returned. “Anyway…goodnight, Dunban. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Goodnight, Elma,” he responded. Elma continued to smile at him until she disappeared into Fiora’s room. She ended up falling asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow.

Chapter 99: Trying to Comfort Fiora

Summary:

Fiora's struggling to accept the fact that Elma has to leave soon.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 99: TRYING TO COMFORT FIORA

The next morning, Elma found Fiora in the kitchen preparing breakfast. She gave Elma a sheepish smile. “Please, don’t be mad, but…I’m…probably going to be clinging to you for the rest of the time you’re here,” she said. “So…I’m going to go to the Machina Lab with you.”

“You’re going to be bored stiff,” Elma warned.

“Not really. Shulk’ll be there, too,” Fiora said. “I’ll be doing nothing else today, Elma! So…I…am gonna cling!!”

“Where’s Dunban?” Elma inquired.

“In the Military District. But he seemed pretty distracted this morning. I can tell he’s not looking forward to saying goodbye to you, too,” Fiora said. She sighed. “Knowing Dunban, he’ll do the opposite of what I’m doing.”

“He’ll…avoid me?” Elma frowned.

“No. I mean to say that he will try to work himself to death as a distraction,” Fiora said. “Dunban won’t want to admit that the goodbye will be hard on him, so he’ll force himself to work even harder to get his mind off of it.”

“Oh…” Elma moaned.

“I’m worried, too,” Fiora said. “But I’d like to think he’s wise enough to understand that he needs to soak in the rest of the time with you. He just knows he won’t be able to today, as you’ll be working.”

“I might pay him a visit today,” Elma said.

“Eh? Really?” Fiora asked. “But what about the Miramobile?”

“I’ll still work on it. But I will stop by and see Dunban during my break,” Elma responded. “I want to boost his morale if need be.”

“Is he still hiding things from you?” Fiora frowned.

“It’s complicated to say, really,” Elma said. “But I won’t force him.”

“Well, if you do stop by and visit him, make sure he’s eaten something. I’ll be angry if he hasn’t!” Fiora instructed.

“Will do, Fiora,” Elma nodded.

 

When Elma and Fiora stepped into the Machina Lab, they found that a new Miramobile had been constructed overnight. Well, it wasn’t the ENTIRE Miramobile package. Put simply, it was just a normal car at the moment. “Wow!” Elma remarked as she and Fiora approached the new Miramobile. “You guys did a GREAT job!” She rubbed her hand against the top of the car. “It looks spot on with cars in my world.”

“It’s not complete, yet!” Radzam said. “All it needs are the internal parts.”

“Radzam, Vanea, and Miqol worked all night on this!” Shulk remarked.

“I’m impressed,” Elma said.

“In spite of everything that Professor has done, I will give him credit for one thing: his blueprints are amazingly detailed,” Radzam said. “There wasn’t a single part in the process that had me scratching my head. And to be honest, I don’t think we’ll even need the parts he supplied us – like I said yesterday.”

“Good to hear it,” Elma responded. “So, how long do you think it’ll take to finish this?”

“If we calculate the rates we Machina have been going, and then add it to the help you and Shulk will give…I think we’ll have this whole package finished before tomorrow,” Vanea said.

A rather sombre pause fell amongst everyone.

“Oh…” Fiora said.

Shulk gave her a worried look. “Fiora, be honest. Do you want us to refrain from working on this for a while?” he asked. “We can give you a couple of weeks, if you need.”

Fiora took a deep breath. “No,” she said. “Elma…needs to go home. I don’t want to greedily keep her away for weeks.”

“I don’t mind,” said Elma.

“No. It’s not fair on you,” Fiora said. “Besides, even if I DID give it a few weeks…I’ll…end up wanting to add more at the end of it. I’ll just keep delaying the inevitable over and over again. Before you know it, it’ll have been YEARS since you’ve been away from home. Knowing me…I’m…just going to keep making you stay. And that’s not fair. You deserve to go home, Elma. I shouldn’t hog you.”

“Hey, there’s no need to feel bad,” Elma softly said. “I’m not any more eager to head back, myself. I don’t mind waiting.”

“As tempting as it sounds to procrastinate on this, I’m going to refuse!” Fiora said. “I just KNOW I’d have terrible self-control on this. So, I’m…” She exhaled very heavily. “As painful as it is, I need to just go ahead and rip that plaster off.”

Elma put a hand on Fiora’s shoulder, and gave her a comforting smile. “You need to remember that this isn’t the end. We’ll see each other again, Fiora. I promised you.”

“I know. And I appreciate it, Elma,” Fiora managed to smile.

Elma pulled away. “Once this is finished, I’ll spend a day or two with each one of you,” she said.

“I’m sure everyone’d love that,” Shulk nodded.

“Hey!” Fiora’s eyes lit up, much to everyone’s relief. “If you want…I can go around and ask the others to take a few moments out of their day to spend time with you one last time!”

“I’d love that, Fiora,” Elma said. “Are you sure you want to do that, though? I thought you wanted to cling to me.”

“I’ll just be right back,” Fiora said. “I want to make sure you get time with EVERYONE. Even the hard-to-get-ahold-of people like Melia and Riki.”

“Okay. But be careful, Fiora,” Shulk said.

“Thank you, Shulk,” Fiora gave him a warm smile.

 

This new Miramobile was just a quick assembly project. There was no research, speculation, or confusion. Everyone in the lab just had to work together to put the pieces together; oftentimes, the pieces were counterpart substitutes of Miran ones. Despite this being a steady and streamlined work day, nobody said much of anything. Even Elma remained quiet through it, despite expressing desire to oversee Professor B’s assembly of the new Miramobile. It was blatantly obvious that unlike the previous projects, this one had an air of solemness. They were no longer eagerly trying to figure out how to time travel. They were now essentially building the taxi that would take their new long distant friend back home again. Saying goodbye after a simple get-together was one thing, but the goodbyes that accompanied long distance friendships were on a whole other scale. Soon, Fiora came back and reported that everyone made time for Elma in their schedule slots. Despite her return, the sombre silence remained.

 

It was a heavy enough silence for Elma to want to go out and get some air. She could comfort everyone all she wanted, but it would do little good when everyone was working on the thing that would take her home in the first place. Instead of going into the breakroom, Elma went straight outside. Eventually, Shulk and Fiora joined her.

Elma gave them a sympathetic sigh. “Fiora, maybe you should go out and try to get your mind off of this; much like what Dunban’s doing. Sitting here watching us build the new Miramobile isn’t going to help,” she said.

“It’s difficult…cos…I want to cling to you!” Fiora said.

“You can cling to me when you get your chance tomorrow,” Elma insisted. “But until then, you’re just torturing yourself by watching me work on it. It’s a double-edged sword. I’d much rather you try to get your mind off of it for now. Remember how excited you were for the sleepover? Channel that excitement into seeing me again tomorrow. Honestly, Fiora, I’ll be willing to do whatever you want to do tomorrow. Anything to make you feel happy and fulfilled regarding the last few days.”

“Ah, Elma…you have a good point,” Fiora sighed. “Thing is…I don’t know what I’m going to do right now. Everyone else is busy. And I don’t want to spend time by myself, because that’ll just get me thinking about all of this.”

“Is there anything I can do, Fiora?” Shulk asked.

“I would say stop working, but…I just know that’ll contradict what I said earlier. I got to have self-control on this, no matter HOW hard it is,” Fiora wept.

“Why don’t you go see Riki? His cute fluffy Noponness might get your mind off of things?” Elma suggested.

“Hmm…maybe. That’ll at least be something,” Fiora said. “And Riki had to say goodbye to his family when he went on that journey with us. So, he’ll understand what I’m going through.”

“Exactly, Fiora. As weird as it is to say: lean on Riki,” Shulk said. “And not even just him, but lean on the rest of us as well.”

“This might be cheap of me to say, but it just goes to show how desperate I am to make you feel better during these tough times: is there anything I can buy you that’ll help?” Elma said. “I…I mean…I don’t have money, but…” She grunted. “If I were able to, I’d give you an entire cake.”

“Cake won’t change things,” Fiora moaned.

“Sorry. Like I said, it was cheap of me to suggest. I just figured I’d cover all my grounds, because I want to make you happy, Fiora,” Elma said. “And I know that sweets always cheered Lin up back home.” She smiled.

“Sadness and desserts are a bad combo,” Fiora pointed out heavily.

“Well…” Elma huffed. “Is there ANYTHING I can do? Anything at all?”

Fiora managed another small smile. “It’s so sweet of you to want to do anything to make me happy. But I don’t think anything’ll help.”

“Go see Riki, Fiora,” Shulk worriedly suggested.

“I will after this,” Fiora nodded.

“Let me say this, then,” Elma said. “We’ll use the distraction theme from earlier. But instead of distracting yourself with other things, why not distract yourself with the excitement of seeing me again? As you KNOW it will happen. Think about how over the moon you’ll be to see me again after so long. The hug will feel so good and fulfilling. Any traces of negativity will go out the window. Or…” Elma smiled. “Another idea is you can heed Dunban’s advice. Remember what we talked about on the Bionis’ Shoulder? Dunban lives his life in the moment. So, why not focus on the moment instead of dreading the future?”

“That does help a little,” Fiora admitted. “And…like you said…me getting out of here will also help.”

“As will seeing Riki,” Shulk added.

“Yeah,” Fiora nodded feebly. Shulk embraced her. Fiora was quick to return the hug.

Elma gave another heavy sigh. “This is exactly the reason why I wanted to avoid bonding with you guys. Well, so much for that, huh?” She shook her head, but smiled once again. “Despite that…I much prefer this than being alone.” And she joined in their hug.

Chapter 100: Making Final Plans

Summary:

Shulk, Fiora, and Elma discuss the idea of spending time with Elma as much as they can before she has to head back to NLA.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 100: MAKING FINAL PLANS

When the hug parted, Fiora was thankfully looking a lot better. “Well, I’m going to go check on Dunban,” Elma said. “I’m going to make sure HE doesn’t need a hug, too. Hehe.”

“Elma!” Fiora said with a newfound vigour. “You should go out and catch him a bug or two. He’ll LOVE that.”

“Really?” Elma asked in slight surprise.

“Oh, yeah!” Fiora responded. “He loves dragonflies and mantises, in particular!”

“Hehe, I’ll keep that in mind,” Elma smiled.

“Will you need help with that?” Shulk asked her. “Considering that they’re insects and all.”

“No, I’ll be fine. I’m not squeamish,” Elma responded.

“Auh! Lucky you. I HATE getting Dunban bug gifts…” Fiora cringed.

“Then WHY do it?” Elma pointed out.

“That just goes to show the lengths I’ll go to for the brother that I love so dearly…” Fiora muttered.

Elma chuckled. “I’ll go out and get him a bug or two. I…just…hope it won’t be inappropriate to bring one into him now. I don’t know if he’ll like to get it or not.”

“Oh, he will,” Shulk said. “When it comes to Dunban, he’ll NEVER turn down gifts from nature.”

“Okay, so…will he like it if I gave him a random pile of dirt?” Elma asked sassily.

“Er…probably not,” Shulk frowned. “Unless the dirt had valuable minerals or something in it. But Dunban’d love to get a weird rock or a log with an interesting shape – basically something with personality.”

“That…helps. I think?” Elma asked.

“Just get him a bug. You can NEVER go wrong with a bug. There wasn’t one he’d turn down on the Bionis!” Fiora said.

“Just you watch. I get him an insect that he WILL turn down,” Elma said.

“I sincerely doubt it. Especially if you get him a dragonfly. Dunban especially likes the ones that bite; it seems kind of masochistic if you ask me,” Fiora said.

“Er…” Elma’s eyes widened. “…Uh…okay. Ahem. Anyway, getting an insect would be a win-win, anyway; it’ll give me more data for my Comm Device.”

“I thought you deactivated that?” Shulk said.

“I only deactivated its network ,” Elma replied.

“What’s a network?” Shulk asked.

Elma grunted at this. “Basically, in short, I stopped Professor B from being able to track me.”

“Would it matter, though? You told him to stop,” Shulk said.

“I don’t want to risk it,” Elma insisted.

“If you disabled tracking on your end, how was the drone able to come back here and deliver Professor B’s message?” Fiora asked.

“When I tinkered with the drone, I disconnected it from Professor B’s device to mine. So, it was able to return to my Comm Device regardless of the disabled tracking. Yet, it still had Professor B’s information stored in there. Pretty sly, huh?” Elma asked.

“I…don’t know how you got it to work, but…I’ll admit, it IS pretty sly!” Shulk chuckled.

Elma chuckled along with him. “Anyway, I’m going to go out and catch a bug for Dunban.”

“Alright,” Shulk nodded. “There’s a little path near the entrance to the colony that will take you down to the water underneath; it’s absolutely teeming with dragonflies. Do you think you’ll need help finding your way down there?”

“No,” Elma responded with a smile. She deduced right away that Shulk was referring to the spot under the bridge where she’d vented to Dunban a few nights prior.

“If you’re sure. I just wouldn’t want you to get lost,” Shulk rubbed the back of his neck.

“Shulk, that area is literally right underneath the entrance bridge to the Commercial District. I think she’ll be able to find it just fine,” Fiora said.

“Ah…okay…” Shulk chuckled sheepishly.

“Anyway,” Fiora turned to face Elma, “you’re gonna need something to contain the dragonflies. There’s a large jar underneath the sink for when I want to capture insects for Dunban, myself. Don’t worry – the lid’s got holes in it.” She passed the keys to Elma. “You’ll need these to get in.”

“Thanks, Fiora,” Elma still had a smile, as she took the keys from Fiora.

“As for me…you don’t need to worry. I’ll go see Riki after this,” Fiora said. “But Elma…there’s something I need to tell you about your last get-togethers with the others!”

“Oh, yeah? What’s that?” asked Elma.

“As you know, there are seven of us in total,” Fiora responded. “I’d…love for you to get a day in with each of us, but that’ll mean you’ll be here for another week.”

“I don’t mind that,” Elma argued.

“I…I don’t, either. But as much as I want that…I…know you gotta get home,” Fiora sighed. “So, I’ve discussed something with the others. You’re intending on staying behind for at least two days after the Miramobile’s finished, right?”

“Yeah,” Elma responded. Her smile then faded. “I…would love seven days with each of you, but…not only is that unrealistically demanding when it comes to Melia’s imperial time, but…I…know I need to return to my own duties back home.”

“Exactly,” Fiora said. “And the gathering just happened, so it’ll be hard for Sharla and Reyn to get another day off so soon. Anyway, I discussed this with everyone else. And we’ve kind of formed a plan. How about tomorrow during the day, you spend time with us girls. Then tomorrow night, you spend time with the boys. That’ll leave the second day for…well…the goodbye…” She frowned.

“That doesn’t sound too bad. And it DOES take Melia’s tight schedule into consideration,” Elma nodded.

“You’ll get girly time with us tomorrow, and the boys’ll take you out fishing tomorrow night. Though…Dunban…isn’t too partial to fishing. But he’ll come, anyway…for you,” said Fiora.

“Actually…here’s a better idea,” Elma then cut in. “I’ll take your idea. But…on the second day, I’ll spend it with Dunban instead. That way, we can do something that he would enjoy doing. Then…that night, I…” But she cut herself off.

Fiora nodded. “That sounds like a stellar idea,” she said. “Especially cos I know Dunban won’t really enjoy himself if he’s gonna be stuck with Shulk, Reyn, and Riki. He’ll be much more partial to your idea, instead.”

“Why…would Dunban not want to be stuck with me?” Shulk moaned.

“Don’t take it personally, Shulk! It’s just Dunban’s a lot like Melia. He’s not a groupie,” said Fiora.

“Fiora… never say the word ‘groupie’ again ,” Elma scowled, and Shulk laughed.

“Sorry! I’m just saying!!” Fiora cried.

“I suppose that’s better than ‘lab slut’…” Elma’s voice trailed off.

“That still shocks me, to be honest!! The sweet and innocent Fiora…saying THAT ,” Shulk muttered, rubbing his neck again.

“I was feeling especially sassy then! Sorry!” Fiora huffed.

“I know! I could tell!” Shulk cried.

“You didn’t even use the word ‘groupie’ right, Fiora,” Elma folded her arms. “I’m assuming you were trying to say that Dunban’s not really one to hang out in a group? That he’s more or less a lone wolf?”

“Yeah!” said Fiora.

“Then ‘independent’ is a better adjective,” Elma insisted.

“Alright! I get it!” Fiora moaned. “What does ‘groupie’ mean, anyway?”

“Why’d you use a word that you don’t know the meaning of?” Elma asked.

“It means an obsessive fan of something,” Shulk responded.

“Oh, so you’re not a Lab Slut, then? You’re a Lab Groupie?” Fiora asked.

“NO!” Shulk bawled, and Elma chuckled.

“The word ‘groupie’ is also a derogatory term for a woman who seeks intimate relations with a celebrity,” Elma said.

“Oh, really!? I didn’t know!!” Fiora gasped, her hands to her mouth.

“Hey, don’t feel bad! Especially since…I’m…going to assume you guys don’t really have much of a celebrity culture here?” Elma asked.

“Er…not that I’m aware of. I mean…Dunban’s kind of a celebrity, since he’s the Hero of the Homs,” Shulk said. “And also Melia…would you count her as a celebrity?”

“Dunban DOES get attention from the ladies for being the hero!” Fiora said. “Especially female Defence Force Soldiers; they’re always swooning over him.” She then giggled. “In fact, I have a bit of a story to tell about that. Not even a week after this new world was made, Dunban ended up dealing with a stalker situation. A female recruit was following him everywhere . He did his absolute best to ignore it. And he did fine with it…until the recruit tried to break into our house using my window. Of course, with it being me, he would have NONE of it. He could easily turn a blind eye to her, but once I became involved, he put his foot down. Thankfully, when the woman came back after being suspended for a few weeks, she didn’t bother us again.”

“I…didn’t know about THAT!” Shulk gasped, his eyes widening.

“Dunban doesn’t like talking about it,” Fiora explained. “And…he…probably wouldn’t like that I’ve told you this.”

Elma chuckled. “I can empathise. I’ve had quite a few people hit on me in my world; even some fellow BLADE comrades,” she said. “Anyway, with Dunban as the subject matter, I’d better get going.”

“Okay,” Fiora sighed. “But will you accept the idea I’ve given you? Cos you don’t need to do it that way, if you don’t want to. You can get one-on-one time with everyone, if you want.”

“No, it’s alright. I want to spend time with them, but I also want to be mindful and efficient of their time,” Elma insisted.

“That’s so considerate of you, Elma,” Shulk nodded in approval.

“Thank you. Anyway, I’ll see you guys later,” Elma said, turning for the direction of Dunban’s house.

“Take care, Elma! Try not to get bitten by those dragonflies!” Fiora cringed.

“Hehe, I’ll be fine,” Elma smiled.

“Oh! And be sure to update Dunban on our plan!” Fiora added.

“Will do,” Elma nodded.

Chapter 101: Red Dragon

Summary:

Elma gets a rather big and aggressive dragonfly for Dunban.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 101: RED DRAGON

After fetching the jar from Dunban’s house, Elma went down underneath the bridge again. Like Shulk had mentioned, there was no shortage of dragonflies down here. They were darting in, out, and around the ocean – oftentimes landing to rest on the rocks. They came in many different shades and hues. Elma began to trek on the rocky shore, wondering how many she should catch. Her answer came quickly when she neared the underside of the bridge: a large fat red dragonfly was taking drinks from a puddle. Elma wasn’t too surprised to find that the other dragonflies were avoiding it. It must’ve been the leader of the swarm. Needless to say, she wanted it. She crept towards the red dragonfly, slowly readying the jar in the process. She tried to avoid reacting to a few dragonflies that flew at her and bit her arms and legs. She knew dragonflies were able to bite, but she was quite surprised by their aggression; they certainly hadn’t been like this on Earth, or even Mira.

Of course, Elma quickly took a scan of the insect she mentally dubbed ‘The Red Dragon’. As she closed in on it, she was surprised to estimate that it was as long as her hand, and as wide as her pinkie finger. The Red Dragon’s wings were an iridescent black and blue. Naturally, as she neared it, the other biting dragonflies retreated.

The size was its downfall. As Elma pounced with the jar, it didn’t have the same quick lift-off as the other dragonflies in the area. Even despite that, it managed to avoid being captured, but not by much. It had garnered enough lift to fly up and land on the top of the hand holding the lid. As a result of that, it was now staying still enough for Elma to plop the jar over her hand, trapping it. Before she could even consider the decision to swap her hand for the lid, she suddenly felt a searing pain flare up at the top of her hand. She instinctively shook her hand, but the dragonfly’s mandibles were latched into her skin. She knelt down to set the jar down so she could pry it off. Detaching the dragonfly was understandably painful, and it resisted quite a bit.

“Are you sucking my blood?? Or WHAT?!” Elma grunted in effort. Thankfully, with one last sharp painful yank, she had freed her skin from the jaws of the dragon. She practically threw it into the jar, then closed the lid on it. The Red Dragon instantly tried to attack the inner glass walls to escape, but to no avail. Elma, meanwhile, sat down on the same rock that Dunban had before; she needed to rest and assess the damage.

It had drawn blood. Elma glanced back at the jar, and sure enough saw blood droplets at the bottom of it, from where it had leaked out of the dragonfly’s mouth. During her excursion of Mira, Elma had received a fair share of insect and animal bites: from the itchy welts given by Miran mosquitoes, to the necrotic bites delivered by spiders. This dragonfly certainly lived up to the name she’d just given it; this bite wasn’t really painful or itchy – it burned. It felt as if a fire had ignited underneath the wound. Naturally, Elma had to use her Comm Device to see if this bite had delivered any venom into her body. After a quick scan, she found potent evidence of…

Elma frowned. “ Capsaicin ?” she asked in awe after seeing the results of the scan. Sure enough, instead of a toxic venom such as the necrotic enzyme found in the aforementioned Miran spiders, this dragonfly just delivered the equivalent of a jalapeño into her bloodstream. Elma chuckled. This thing pepper-sprayed my insides! She thought in amusement. Much like how a real dragon would spit fire at its opponents.

Either way, it was a relief to find out that there wasn’t an immediate need to be treated by Sharla again. But capsaicin was still a foreign substance that didn’t belong in her bloodstream. She was going to the military district to see Dunban, anyway, so she would be able to see Sharla while she was there. Not to mention she had the dragonfly as evidence. She figured she’d visit Sharla first, that way she wouldn’t worry Dunban too much. With that in mind, she grabbed the jar and headed back to the medical unit.

Thankfully, Elma ran into Reyn and Sharla right outside the medical unit. “Oi, Elma!!” Reyn greeted. Then his eyes widened when he saw the dragonfly in the jar. “WHOA…DAMN…THAT THING IS HUGE!!” he exclaimed.

“I know, right?” Elma smiled. “It’s for Dunban.”

“I…don’t think I’ve ever seen tha’ flyin’ around!” Reyn remarked. “Musta found a new species or summat.”

“Oh, really?” Elma’s eyes widened in enthusiasm. “If…that’s the case, that means I can name it, right??”

“Yep!” Reyn said.

“Well, I’ve called it the Red Dragon. Because it bit me with literal fire,” Elma said.

“WHAT?!” Sharla cried, and Elma presented the bite to her.

“I’ve already scanned it. It’s full of capsaicin,” Elma explained.

“Cap-wot?” Reyn asked.

“Capsaicin. The chemical that makes peppers spicy,” Elma replied.

“How is that NOT melting your nerve fibres?! And how are you NOT crumpled up in pain from that!? DO YOU HAVE NERVES OF STEEL OR SOMETHING!?” Sharla cried.

“Could be the adrenaline,” Reyn rubbed his neck.

“GET IN HERE, GIRL!” Sharla seized Elma’s uninjured hand and pulled her into the medical unit. The confused Reyn followed behind.

 

Thankfully, Sharla was quick to extract the capsaicin from the wound, and replace it with a cool healing ether. “THANKFULLY, there is very little inside the bloodstream itself,” Sharla explained as she carried out this procedure.

“Wot’s that mean?” Reyn asked.

“It means she wasn’t delivered any kind of venom,” Sharla replied. “Basically, she might as well have been bitten by fangs coated in the stuff.”

“Ah, so like when I regret going to the loo after eatin’ hot Flamii wings?” Reyn rubbed his neck.

Sharla ignored that, as she glanced at Elma. “You’ll be just fine,” she smiled. “But damn, Elma…how many times am I going to have to treat you? You’re almost as bad as Dunban!! Although…saying that…” she put her hand to her chin. “Dunban’s never gotten bit with chilli pepper teeth before.”

“So…it’s just the wound itself that had capsaicin? It wasn’t actually injected into me?” Elma asked.

“No, thank Bionis,” Sharla said. “The pepper farmers around here have to wear special gloves and clothes just to pick their crops. I can’t imagine what it would be like getting it directly injected into you.”

“Kinda makes me curious…” Reyn said.

“Reyn, don’t even…” Sharla glared at him.

“So, Elma…why’d ya catch tha’ thing, anyway?” Reyn asked.

“I already told you. It’s for Dunban,” Elma said.

“Kind of a ballsy thing to do for Dunban ,” Reyn admitted. “I never liked catchin’ Prairie Dragonflies for ‘im. They’ve always bitten me. I’ve just brought him mantises, instead. Dunban’s a cool bloke an’ all, but…I…am not sure he’s not worth all those bites.”

“Sounds really wimpy, Reyn,” Sharla admitted.

“I won’t tell Dunban you said that,” Elma added.

“Cheers…” Reyn rubbed his neck.

“Wait…you’re curious about injecting capsaicin into your blood, but you don’t want to get harmless little dragonfly bites? That’s quite an extreme. Do you not like Dunban or something?” Elma asked.

“That’s not it,” Reyn argued. “I just don’t want to hassle myself in getting Dunban a gift he’s received a thousand times already. And I’d be curious about injecting that…stuff…into my blood, yeah. But I wouldn’t do it FOR someone. Not even Shulk.” Elma didn’t respond to this; she just gaped at him.

“Just ignore Reyn. He doesn’t know what he’s talking about,” Sharla told Elma. “Anyway, you should be fine, now. Keep an eye on the swelling, okay? And take painkillers if you need. Other than that, you are free to go.”

“Thank you,” Elma smiled at her. “I’m just sorry if this was an inconvenience to you.”

“No. I’m used to it. ESPECIALLY when it comes to Dunban, Reyn, and Shulk. Those boys never take care of themselves,” Sharla rolled her eyes.

“Anyway, has Fiora told you the plan for the next coming days?” Elma asked.

“Yeah. You’ll spend time with the girls in the mornin’, and then spend time with us blokes at night,” Reyn rolled his arm. “Don’t worry…I’m gettin’ my fishin’ pole ready to go.”

“If Dunban’d prefer, I’ll spend time with him on his own the next day,” Elma said.

“Ah! Hm…” Sharla chuckled.

“What?” Elma asked.

“You want to catch a day alone with Dunban, AND you willingly got a fiery dragonfly for him. Do you fancy him?” Sharla asked.

Elma sighed. “Knew this would come up eventually,” she said.

“Well…? Do you?” Sharla pressed.

“Dunban’s…not interested in romantic relationships,” Elma firmly said. “So, even if I DID like him, I…” But she cut herself off. Sharla just giggled madly at this. Elma sighed, and scowled at Sharla. “Anyway, I’d better take this to him, then.” She grabbed the jar off the nearby medical counter. “Thank you for treating me, Sharla.”

“No problem, girly. But…I figured that after what happened last time, you would take better care of yourself?” Sharla also scowled.

“I…I know. Sorry. At least I’m not down for the count right now?” Elma gave her a sheepish smile.

“Ugh. You sound just like Reyn when you say that,” Sharla glared at Reyn.

“…Wot? Wot’d I do now?” Reyn asked.

“You guys need to take better care of your health. Seriously,” Sharla said as she began putting the equipment away.

“I gotta take care of myself! Especially since I serve as the shield of you lot!” Reyn said.

“I’m not just talking about you and Elma, but EVERYONE as well,” Sharla said. “Augh…I can’t complain. You guys’ reckless endeavours give me work…which I DEFINITELY have cut out for me!”

“Of course! You’re the best medic I know! Not just that, but you’re the best soon-to-be-doctor I know!” Reyn enthusiastically pumped his fist.

“So…there are current doctors that are better than me?” Sharla demanded.

“Er…!!” Reyn flinched. “That’s…not what I meant…!! I…!”

“Whatever,” Sharla shook her head in disapproval.

Elma chuckled. “I’ll see you guys tomorrow, then?”

“Yep! Do ya like fishin’, Elma?” asked Reyn.

“Hmm…can’t say I’ve engaged in it much. But I would definitely not say no to it tomorrow. Especially if it means learning about the new creatures here,” Elma smiled.

“Just make sure they’re not fiery biters,” Sharla grunted.

“Don’t worry! I’ll protect Elma, Sharla!” Reyn reassured her.

“You’d better!” Sharla sternly retorted.

“I’ll be fine. But thanks, anyway!” Elma chuckled.

Chapter 102: Warmth and Closeness

Summary:

Elma is pleased to find that Dunban really likes and appreciates her gift.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 102: WARMTH AND CLOSENESS

Elma was able to remember where Dunban’s office was located, thanks to Shulk’s advice from last time. With the jar tucked under her injured side, she knocked on the door. She didn’t even get time to worry if he would be in there, before she heard him invite her in. As soon as she entered the office, his face lit up. “Elma?” he asked. “What are you doing here? Is everything okay?”

“Hey,” Elma greeted with a smile. “This is for you.” She set the jar down in front of him on his desk.

Once Dunban saw the Red Dragon, his eyes widened. “Damn…that…is a massive one. Where’d you find it?”

“Under the bridge, where we talked,” Elma explained.

After examining the dragonfly for quite a while, Dunban gazed back up at her. “But…why did you get me this?” he asked.

“Why not?” Elma clasped her hands behind her back. “I wanted to get you something special. I…figured you could use the morale boost.”

“Morale boost…? What do you mean?” Dunban inquired.

“Well…considering the fact I’ll be…” but she cut herself off, and her smile faded.

Dunban smiled. “Judging from that reaction just now, I think YOU’RE the one who’s going to need the morale boost around here.”

“It’s difficult, for sure. But I’ll be okay,” Elma said.

“Are you sure about that?” he asked.

Elma took a deep breath. “Yeah,” she said. “I…I need to get back to NLA. We’re still rebuilding humanity there.”

Dunban looked back at the dragonfly again. “I’ve…admittedly never seen any dragonflies like this one,” he said.

“Sharla and Reyn agree. It’s a new species. Which means…!!” she giggled enthusiastically. “I got to name it! I named it the Red Dragon!”

Dunban chuckled as he looked back at her. “That’s a nice name, Elma.”

“Fitting, too,” Elma nodded. “It even produces fiery bites.”

Dunban frowned in concern. “It…bit you…?”

“Yeah,” Elma showed him her hand.

“Elma…” he moaned in disapproval upon inspecting the wound. “I…I don’t like the notion that you got injured cos of something you were doing for me.”

“It doesn’t bother me. Sharla took care of it for me just now,” Elma reassured him.

“But that’s the second time you’ve been badly injured at my expense…” he shook his head.

“Knock it off with that. It’s just a little bite. It just…burned a little bit,” she dismissed. “And it’s alright, now. In fact…” Elma inspected her hand. “The swelling’s already starting to go down.”

“I…suppose…” Dunban gazed back at the insect again. “Though I don’t know how to feel about it now. I almost want to kill it after what it did.”

Elma laughed. “You’re being overdramatic, Dunban. Like I said, it’s just a little bite. Plus, I went out of my way to get it just for you. All because I…” But she cut herself off.

“Don’t get me wrong, I really appreciate that, Elma,” he smiled at her. “Since you gave it to me, it’s quite sentimental to me. Plus, since it seems new, that means it must be preserved for research purposes. I’m sure the scientists’ll have a field day with it.”

“So…” Elma frowned. “You won’t be able to keep it?”

“Of course I’ll keep it, Elma. But with it being an insect, I’m afraid its life span is limited…” he put his hand to his chin. “I…suppose I can’t wholly complain, as I’ve still got your bandana on me.”

“Even now?” Elma asked. “Is it on your person right now?”

“…Er…n-no…” Dunban responded.

Elma chuckled. “It is, isn’t it?”

“It is not,” he insisted.

“If you say so,” Elma remarked in amusement. “Anyway, I suppose while I’m here, I should let you know of the plan, as well.”

“Fiora already informed me,” Dunban nodded.

“But I’m sure you’re not crazy about fishing?” Elma asked.

“Er…that’s true. I’m not. But for you, I can make an exception, Elma,” he said.

“You don’t have to! I brought up the idea of keeping the original plan, but instead of you coming with us to go fishing, I can spend time with you alone the next day to compensate. How does that sound?” Elma asked.

“That…doesn’t sound half bad,” he smiled. “But Elma…I don’t mind going fishing, if it’ll make it easier on you.”

“No. I want you to enjoy your time,” Elma argued. “So, the day after, we can do whatever you want. Which…” she laughed. “…is most likely going to be more battling, I can imagine.”

“Elma, don’t worry. When you’re around, I’ll always enjoy my time,” Dunban insisted warmly.

Elma beamed. “I’m glad to hear it,” she said. “So…anyway. How are you feeling?” Her smile faded. “Fiora mentioned you’re working yourself to death in order to avoid thinking about my departure?”

Dunban chuckled. “Fiora’s exaggerating and overthinking things, cos she’s concerned about me.”

“Have you eaten?” Elma asked.

“I have, indeed,” he nodded.

“You sure? You’re not just telling me that?” Elma demanded.

“Hahaha, you’ve been around Fiora for too long. You’re sounding just like her,” Dunban shook his head.

“Answer the question!” Elma persisted.

He chuckled again. “Yes, Elma. I have eaten. I promise.” Elma raised an eyebrow at this. “What? Haha, you don’t believe me?”

“Both Fiora and I know you!” Elma said. “And this is especially relevant, considering recent events! You enjoy hiding things – even if you suck ass at it.”

Dunban laughed again. “That’s quite blunt of you to say. But…I suppose I… am quite easy to read. Especially when it comes to Fiora, and…you, now, I guess. In any case, I am NOT hiding things right now. I promise you, Elma, I have eaten. You can even verify with Sharla and Reyn, as I’d had lunch with them earlier.”

“Alright…I believe you,” Elma folded her arms. “For now.”

Dunban just responded with a chuckle, as he returned to examining the dragonfly. After a few minutes of this, he said, “You know, Elma, you don’t need to stick around. I know you’ve got a Miramobile to return to.”

“I’m…not in any hurry to go back…” Elma said.

He passed her a sassy smile. “See what I mean? You’re going to need a morale boost more than me.”

“Are you saying you aren’t going to be down when I leave?” Elma asked.

“I’m not saying that at all,” he responded. “I’m saying that right now, you’re stalling for time. You’ve got a home and people to go back to.”

“You’re overworking yourself to avoid thinking about it!!” Elma countered.

Dunban laughed once more. “And who told you that? Not me; Fiora.”

“Only because you wouldn’t admit it!!” Elma spat.

Her rebuttals were only making him laugh harder. “I’m alright, Elma. I’ve had a lunch break, and I’m actually resting right now,” he reassured her.

“Really?” Elma eyed the thick stack of papers directly beneath him on the desk.

He gave her a caring smile. “You’re here right now. And that means I am able to take a break and relax.”

“Heh, really? It’s not reminding you of things?” Elma asked.

“Well, it wasn’t, until you brought that up,” Dunban bantered. “But in all seriousness, no. You’ve brought me lovely gifts – how could I be troubled?”

“Gift s ? I only brought you the one dragonfly,” Elma said.

“You also brought yourself here,” he pointed out softly. “And your presence alone settles my mind.”

“I’m happy to hear it, Dunban,” Elma returned the smile. “Honestly, I can say the same for you. You radiate such a peaceful aura. That’s why it’s so hard to stay upset when I’m around you.”

“And that’s reassuring to know, cos…as you’ve seen, I’m not always the best with my words,” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“Hehe, it’s okay,” Elma reassured him happily. “You don’t need to be. Like I just said, your presence alone is a great help.”

“Well, like I’ve told you since the very beginning, I never want you to be alone, Elma,” he sincerely said.

“I know. And you’ve done a great job at preventing that,” Elma said.

“I’d like to hope so,” Dunban nodded, before turning his attention back to the dragonfly.

Elma took a deep breath. “I…guess I should head back now,” she reluctantly said.

“Understandable. You need to get back to your work, after all,” Dunban faced her again.

“I…don’t…like leaving you, though,” she said.

He chuckled once again. “I’ll still be here, Elma. And we’ll see each other again – the day after tomorrow, it seems.”

“Yeah!” Elma nodded. “We’ve got all day, if you want. Then…I…might leave by nightfall.”

“Great…so…you’re going to leave right before I go to bed? I guess I ought to wave goodbye to sleep as well then, huh?” Dunban asked.

“Would you still sleep even if I left the next morning?” Elma asked.

“Er…true. I…probably won’t. I’ll stay up all night, in order to drink in every last waking second,” he said.

“Hehe…really?” Elma’s face went pink.

“Of course,” Dunban nodded. “So…I…guess it doesn’t matter what time you leave, then? My sleep’ll still be screwed, either way?”

“Heh…sorry…” she sheepishly smiled.

“Haha, you really need to work on your excessive apologising, Elma,” Dunban said. “As the leader of your own military, you can’t be bending and yielding to everything like that.”

“Oh, don’t worry. There’s hardly any room for apologies when it comes to my subordinates,” Elma said. “My SUPERIORS, however…”

“It’s nice that you have that air of formality about you. But Elma, excessive apologising signals a lack of confidence,” Dunban said. “And you don’t strike me as that type, Elma. To me, you’re a confident, smart, striking, and badass woman.” He smiled.

Elma chuckled. “That’s charming of you to say,” she said.

“What do you mean? I’m just being honest,” he argued innocently.

“When you say ‘striking’…what do you mean? That has a multitude of meanings…” Elma’s blush returned.

“I’ll leave that up to your interpretation,” Dunban responded.

“Hehe…cute…” she said.

“What?” he frowned.

“You. You’re cute,” Elma said.

“Er…no I’m not. Baby Homs and animals are cute. Some would argue that Nopon are cute. But me? No. I’m not cute,” Dunban argued in disgust.

“Okay, then. Fine. You’re handsome,” she said.

“Er…if you say so,” he dismissed. “Anyway, you’d better head back to the lab now. We’ve both got work to do. Just…try not to let your worries about me bog you down, alright? Otherwise, you won’t be able to focus on the Miramobile. I’ll be okay, I can promise you that.” He smiled.

“I can’t believe that promise when Fiora said you’re…”

“Ignore Fiora. She doesn’t know what she’s saying,” Dunban said.

“But Fiora’s your SISTER, and she knows more about you than even me!” Elma insisted. “So, if she says you’re overworking yourself as a distraction, I’m going to believe her. You’ve hid things from ME, after all!” She folded her arms and scowled. “So…if you DO overwork yourself, I’m going to kill that dragonfly in there. Okay?”

“How will you know if I overwork myself?” Dunban asked.

“If you come home late, and are dead tired,” Elma responded. “You are worried about ME in regards to this, after all! Don’t be a hypocrite, Dunban! If I come home early tonight, will YOU come home early tonight? Maybe we both can stop at the same time? Is midnight okay? No…that’s too late. How about eleven? We’ll both stop work at eleven. And if you’re not in or around your house by that time…wave bye-bye to that dragonfly.”

Dunban laughed once again. “Alright, alright! I get it, Elma. I’ll take it easy, I promise,” he said. “You know…you sure do make me laugh quite a lot.”

“Oh, am I a clown to you?” Elma demanded.

“No! I…hahaha…I don’t know. I’m not usually one to laugh this much,” he said.

“So, you’re a cranky old man the rest of the time?” Elma asked.

“I don’t know why you’re shocked. I told you this during our first trip to Alcamoth. I’m a cranky old git,” Dunban said. “Yet…the laughter just comes gushing out when you’re around. I don’t know why.”

“You like me,” she simply explained.

“I suppose that DOES make sense; we’re close friends after all, so…of COURSE we’re going to share many laughs,” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“If you say so, Dunban,” she chuckled.

“What? Do you disagree?” he asked.

“No,” she replied. “I just…don’t see how I’m any different than your other close friends.”

“They’re all younger,” Dunban said.

“You don’t know my age,” Elma pointed out.

“Well, you don’t strike me as a twenty-year-old, like the others,” Dunban said.

“Hehe, I’m old. Thanks for verifying that for me,” Elma rolled her eyes.

“N-No!!” Dunban flinched. “That’s…That’s not what I meant…! I…!!” He groaned. “I’m going to stop while I’m ahead. Otherwise, you’ll shoot me.”

“Good choice,” Elma nodded in approval.

“Point is…you’re more mature than the others are,” Dunban sighed. “I think Melia and Sharla are the only two people who don’t get on my nerves that much. Still, Melia’s not one to joke around and make me laugh. And Sharla’s humour…isn’t the same as mine. But you and I…we’re similar in many ways. I feel like…I connect with you better than the rest of them.” He smiled. “Well, barring Fiora of course – but she’s my sister, so that doesn’t count.”

“I’m glad to hear that you feel close to me, Dunban,” she happily said. “But that just reinforces my worries. WILL you be okay when I leave?”

“Yes, I will, Elma,” he replied.

“Hehe…you sound so confident,” Elma said. “I’m talking to the man who is terrible at hiding things – in both senses of the expression.”

“It will be hard, there’s no doubt about that. But I won’t be a basket case. I’ll be comforted in the notion that you will come back,” he said.

Elma smiled again. “So…that’s evidence that you really trust me,” she said.

“What do you mean?” Dunban asked.

“Fiora, for instance, doesn’t seem certain that I’ll come back. But YOU are. Hehe…what a major turnaround from when we first met. It started off with you doubting and mistrusting me…then…here we are,” Elma tenderly said.

“It is nice to know how far we’ve come, yes,” Dunban nodded. “But now…enough with that. You’ve stalled enough. We’ll have plenty of time to talk the day after tomorrow.”

Elma exhaled heavily. “Okay,” she said.

“Thank you, though, Elma. For this dragonfly. It was a nice surprise,” Dunban said.

“Don’t mention it,” Elma said. “I’m just glad that you like it.”

“I love it,” he nodded.

“Fiora and Shulk said you like dragonflies that bite. Well, that one bites pretty nastily,” Elma said.

“You didn’t need to tell me that,” Dunban passed her hand a concerned glare. “You take care of that, okay? Is there anything that needs to be done about it?”

“I just need to keep an eye on it,” she said.

“Alright. But I can help tend to it later, if you need,” Dunban said.

“There is NO need. I’ll be okay. This isn’t like the head wound,” Elma said.

“We’ll just have to see about that. This is a new species of dragonfly. We don’t know what to expect from its bite,” Dunban pointed out firmly.

“I understand. I’ll let you know if anything changes,” Elma said.

“Thank you, Elma,” he smiled again. “I…” But he cut himself off.

“You…what?” Elma asked.

He sighed, but his smile remained. “I’m just glad you’re okay, Elma. Next time…be careful with the dragonflies. Okay?”

“Okay, Dunban,” she responded. “Anyway, I’ll see you later. At eleven o’clock, I hope!!”

“Haha, don’t worry. You have my word that I’ll be home by then,” he said.

“Good. I expect to see you, then,” Elma’s eyes narrowed.

“And you will,” he nodded sincerely. Elma didn’t respond, but she passed him one more warm smile before exiting his office.

Chapter 103: How to Cross Realms

Summary:

Shulk, Radzam, and Elma ponder how they're going to get across the time travelling realm.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 103: HOW TO CROSS REALMS

When Elma returned to the Machina Lab, she wasn’t too surprised to find that Fiora had long since left. Without having to worry about her, Shulk and Elma were able to focus on finishing the new Miramobile. Despite that, however, the project remained in a sombre silence. Radzam even seemed reluctant to put the final part in. Once it was all put together, they stepped aside to admire their work.

“Hard to believe that…a couple of weeks ago, we were having trouble trying to repair this thing. Now…we’ve made an entirely new one from scratch,” Elma remarked.

“It is probably theoretically ready to go, but…I’d like to carry out some tests first,” Radzam said.

“What’s that, Radzam?” Shulk inquired.

“We’ve been studying that little ‘drone’ device all night,” Miqol explained. “Consider this: Elma’s professor could not enter our side of the realm – at least, not without triggering the pulse. However, this little drone was able to successfully do that without an issue. We would like to use this drone as a testing ground for exploration of that realm, being as to how it can handle trips back and forth without issue. While the drone travels, we can assess the environment and the journey itself. This will allow us to gauge what we will be going into, and allow us to prepare for the final trip. This new Miramobile might be ready to time travel in general, but with the blueprints we were given, it is probably only on a fundamental level. It doesn’t seem like the professor added any notes about the realm transfer. So, we will have to implement that ourselves…by using the technology and alloys of the drone. In doing so, we will be able to better prepare OUR Miramobile for the realm transfer.”

“Sounds like a good idea,” Elma nodded.

“And since you’re the most experienced with how this drone works, Elma, we figured you ought to carry out this experiment,” Radzam handed Elma the drone.

“It’s not difficult to use at all,” Elma reassured him. “In fact, this drone is still connected to Professor B’s network. If we’re lucky, he probably has returned to NLA by now. By tracking his network, we will be able to find NLA through the many channels in that realm.”

“Will it be able to reach, though?” Shulk worriedly asked.

“In normal circumstances, no. But since this thing is locked onto Professor B’s Comm Device, it will be able to reach him regardless of range,” Elma said.

“Why couldn’t your own Comm Device do that?” Radzam pointed out. “You could have set it to be tracked, and they would’ve found you sooner.”

“That was about to happen in the very end, anyway,” Elma said. “And with what Professor B’s arrival was going to do…I wouldn’t have wanted to be found sooner, anyway. Besides, this drone works a bit differently. Our Comm Devices are synced up with the NLA network…always. But since I was out of range of the network, they wouldn’t be able to place the tracker on me.”

“But if that tracker could find you regardless of range, why didn’t they place that tracker on you before you left?!” Shulk demanded somewhat angrily. “Did they not even CARE about you!? Cos I know that had it been us, we would’ve put ALL kinds of safety measures on you! We would’ve tracked your Comm Device, so we’d be able to find you! And even if we couldn’t get a hold of you, we would’ve tried to make a device that would allow that! We would’ve installed many safety measures into the Miramobile, as well! Hell, I probably would’ve been tempted to put you in a protective gear!” He shook his head. “It doesn’t seem like Professor B gave a damn about the risky adventure you were about to embark on!”

“I know, Shulk. Believe me, I gave Professor B quite an earful,” said Elma. “But you must remember that this was only intended to be a quick little trip. I think Professor B put too much faith in the Miramobile. He thought that since it was planned to be a quick trip, I didn’t need to go all out with safety precautions. ESPECIALLY since the destination was pre-set.”

“Even the best machines fail sometimes! And people make mistakes! Professor B shouldn’t have put all of his eggs into one basket – especially at the expense of your own life!!” Shulk barked.

“I know,” Elma sighed. “But what’s done is done, now, Shulk. What matters is that we’ve…secured my way back. If it’s of any consolation, you can rectify the mistakes he made. You can show him up. Need my body measurements? I’ll gladly get into a protective uniform if it will make you feel vindicated.”

Shulk grunted at this. “You…don’t…need to do that. I…I’m just saying…”

“It’ll be fine, Shulk,” Radzam reassured him. “I know for a fact that I will test all of these devices many, many times. I’ll even have Elma oversee these tests. I will NOT take her back in this new Miramobile until she is a hundred percent confident that it will be a safe and smooth journey for her.”

“That…makes me feel a little bit better, Radzam. Thanks,” Shulk breathed.

“That is why we want to use the drone first,” Vanea added. “We will see how its journey fares, especially during the realm transfer. We will also be able to get an idea of how to enter this realm in the first place.”

“I don’t know about THAT. The drone will use an autonomous process to do that. Unless we take it apart and examine it ourselves, we probably won’t know how it exactly enters that realm,” Radzam put his hand to his chin. “And I don’t want to risk taking the drone apart when it’s our best chance at dealing with that transfer.”

“I can take it apart and put it back together again,” Elma offered. “Though…I…wouldn’t know which components are enabling its entry into that realm. I…think that’ll be a Professor B thing.”

Exactly, ” said Radzam.

“The new Miramobile is already equipped to go in there. I can imagine one of the devices we put in it allows that,” Shulk said.

“Probably,” Radzam said.

“We managed to time travel before this, using that cube,” Vanea said. “Do you want to know my opinion? I think getting to that realm – as well as time travelling in general – is done by utilising a massive amount of ether energy. We are talking about enough energy to drive both the Bionis AND the Mechonis in one sitting.”

“That…all fit into Radzam’s little cube?” Elma asked.

“Radzam’s cube is only a fraction of what is probably needed for this,” Vanea said.

“Hence why I started work on my own scroll,” Miqol explained. “That utilises more ether energy, and even that still isn’t enough; we can only travel back in time about ten seconds at its current output.”

“And using the maths, we would need an astronomical amount of ether to take Elma back home,” Vanea said.

“It wouldn’t shock me if Miranium, the fuel from my world, cuts out the need for that tenfold,” Elma added. “That fuel can pilot the Skells in my world, in fact.”

“We don’t have any of that here,” Radzam said. “At least, it wasn’t in that container that Professor B left with us. All that was in there were the necessary parts.”

“Figures…” Shulk growled.

“It wouldn’t shock me if Professor B was afraid to send some, at the risk of it possibly becoming unstable in both our side of the realm, as well as this world,” Elma said.

“So…are we going to need much more ether than we’ve got on hand?” Shulk asked.

“I don’t think we will need to do any of that, to be honest,” said Miqol. “The parts given to us by the professor are from Elma’s world, after all. After reading the blueprints, I DID get confused as to how the professor was able to power such a big machine with a small output of energy. But I think those parts have something to do with it.”

“They do,” Elma nodded. “Those same parts are used in our Skells. The Miramobile is even more efficient than a light Skell; it has to be. It uses ALL of its energy to time travel. Those parts enable the fuel to last a lot longer. I think it’s because Professor B prioritised performance over stability with the Miramobile.”

“Is THAT why it was going to cause hell when he arrived here?!” Radzam asked.

“It wouldn’t shock me,” Elma said. “He DID mention that he was threatened to bring me back on the same day. So, he had to hurry; his crappily made Miramobile probably focused solely on speed and performance – even more so than the original model. At least the original model didn’t cause a pulse when it crash landed here!”

“Well, now is the time to rectify his mistakes!” Radzam sternly said. “First off, we will test the Miramobile.”

“It probably won’t be able to handle our side of the realm!” Vanea pointed out. “Let us implement the drone technology onto it, first.”

“Good idea,” Radzam said. “Okay, so here’s what we will do, then. We will send the drone through a few times. Maybe get a good lay of the land. Then, we will implement that tech onto the Miramobile, and start testing it out.”

“Keep in mind, I can always ask Professor B for advice. That drone has communication options,” Elma said. “The drone was able to carry a box here. I can ask for supplies.”

“That would be a great help!” Radzam said. “Let’s get to it, now.”

 

Elma sent the drone through to go back to Professor B, making sure to start a visual recording as she did. They were able to watch its progress through Elma’s Comm Device. Naturally, everyone was just as mesmerised by the realm as Elma had been initially. Since the drone was targeting Professor B’s Comm Device, it was able to go about its own merry way. The journey took about fifteen minutes, but this was solely due to the drone’s slower speed in comparison to the Miramobile. The drone ended up whacking Professor B in the back of the head.

“Is this a live feed?!” Radzam demanded right away.

“Professor B!” Elma spat.

Veven picked up the drone and faced it. “ELMA! HI!” he screamed. Like with all Ma-non, his imperfect translator projected a high-pitched rendition of his voice, and this caused everyone but Elma to cringe.

Not even seconds later, Professor B took the drone from Veven. “Elma?” he asked.

“How is this live feed able to work??” Radzam demanded. “Could you not get a hold of Elma this way before??”

“She disabled tracking on her %^&*(~, so I assumed she was unable to take live calls,” Professor B reported.

Elma growled at this. “Professor B, that would’ve been more convenient!! That would’ve been…!!” But she forced herself to stop.

“What’s going on? Everything okay?” Veven asked.

“Wh-Who are you?” Shulk asked in awe.

“I AM VEVEN! I AM A MA-NON!” screamed Veven, making everyone else cringe again.

“Spare the introductions for now! We are trying to get me back there!” Elma said. “The Miramobile! Will it be able to handle the realm transfer? Or do I need the drone’s technology?”

“You don’t need the drone’s technology. The blueprints I gave you were of the original ÷ж╥%$¬ model,” Professor B explained. “It will therefore be able to handle the transfer, as well as arriving into Mira without causing any issue. The main problem we had before was that I had hurriedly built a Miramobile 2.0, because I was being threatened to rescue you before ^6=]¬{</`¦.”

“THAT IS WRONG!!” Radzam fumed, making Professor B flinch. “ELMA CRASH LANDED HERE! THIS MEANS YOUR ORIGINAL MODEL IS STILL NOT GOOD ENOUGH TO HANDLE THE REALM TRANSFER!! That drone can handle the transfer just fine! We are going to need its technology in order to prevent Elma from crashing again! We are going to need something five times more durable than the rubbish you’ve built!!”

“And the very first video you’d sent to Elma declared just that!” Shulk added. “You said you’d optimised the drone to HANDLE the realm transfer! Yet, why didn’t you go back and do that!? And if Elma’s leaders DEMANDED you bring her back on the same day, why are you back there now without a hassle?? And why didn’t you bother securing her journey!? WHY DID YOU PUT ALL OF YOUR EGGS INTO ONE BASKET!? I know Elma was originally planned to be gone for a little bit, but you DIDN’T stop to think that something might go wrong!? Elma said you told her it was tested many times…but a crash still happened!! It’s as if you don’t care about Elma, or her safety at all!! Elma mentioned this was a mission that’d pay her…so…is money all you cared about?!? Did you think Elma’d split the profits with you when she got back!? Is that all you focused on!? Well, if it is, there’d be no point in getting your hopes up if Elma ended up dying due to your negligence!!”

“I TOLD HER I TESTED IT, OKAY!?” Veven bawled. “She was set on a pre-arranged route!! She wasn’t supposed to veer off course!”

“She wasn’t supposed to, but she DID!” Radzam spat, gesturing angrily with his arm. “And now, she almost lost her life crashing here! And has since had trouble getting back! Your poor attempt at rescuing her was about to damage our world! Our time period!”

“You don’t care about Elma at all!” Shulk shook his head in disgust.

“Guys! Knock it off! I know you have a bone to pick with Professor B, but we need to focus on the task at hand!” Elma scolded.

“I NEED answers to these questions!” Shulk hissed.

“I have taken many trips in the Miramobile. Something like this has never happened to me before,” Professor B explained. “I have NEVER veered off course like this.”

“I find that hard to believe,” Radzam huffed.

“Well, it’s true. Otherwise, I would’ve warned Elma about it prior,” Professor B explained. “This whole situation about ‘side realms’ and ‘realm transfers’…it’s completely new to me. Hence, why I had trouble finding Elma.” Shulk and Radzam relaxed a little at this.

“Okay…but…it still doesn’t excuse negligence!” Radzam insisted.

“It kinda does, okay!?” Veven spat. “Professor B may have more experience with time travel than you guys, but he doesn’t know EVERYTHING!”

“But I find it hard to believe that even when you were first experimenting with the Miramobile, it never faltered to the amount that it did with Elma!” Radzam argued. “Remember, you were once new at time travel – like we still are. During these initial trials, how did you NOT accidentally stumble into our side of the realm!?”

“Look…knock it off, guys,” Elma sighed. “All I wanted to do here was ask Professor B if he could supply the drone technology to us, as it’s Mira-exclusive.”

“I can do that,” Professor B said.

“And there we go. There’s confirmation. Can Professor B answer my questions, though!?” Shulk demanded. “I’m sorry, but his dismissal of your safety can’t be overlooked!!”

“Shulk, like Radzam said…you’re still new to time travel. Think of the many failed experiments we had. This is no different,” Elma said calmly.

“But we tested things WITHOUT you being in there! And Professor B is supposed to be the expert here!” Shulk cried.

“If he says he’s never seen your side of the realm before, I believe him,” Elma said. “It explains why the original model of the Miramobile couldn’t handle the realm transfer, and why I crashed. It explains why Professor B had trouble finding me. It even explains his second crappy version of the Miramobile, and why it would cause that pulse – he wasn’t expecting to find me on your side of the realm. Undoubtedly, that crappy second Miramobile would’ve handled travel to other time periods on MY side of the realm just fine. But when he saw where I was, he planned to come here. And hence…that would trigger the pulse. If Professor B really knew that your side of the realm was there, he would’ve done better to prepare.”

“Would he…?” Shulk seethed.

“Yes!” Elma cried. “I know he’s been terrible lately. But he mentioned he was being threatened by my superiors. Therefore, he wouldn’t have wanted to screw around or take chances. Hence – the hastily-built second Miramobile. I can imagine once he realised where I was, he wasn’t sure what to do.”

“A hastily-built Miramobile MEANT he was taking chances!” Shulk insisted.

“With the amount of pressure that was being put on me from her superiors, I wasn’t able to focus on the Miramobile quality. I am sorry,” Professor B solemnly said.

“So…” Radzam relaxed even more. “Is that why the pulse was going to happen? It wasn’t because of clashing time travelling technologies, but his second Miramobile just being unstable in general?”

“It is a mixture of both,” Veven explained. “That’s why Professor B destroyed that second Miramobile when we got back. After we learnt you guys were gonna come here on your own volition, we knew that the second Miramobile and your newly-built Miramobile would clash. That pulse could happen on our end. So, there are no opposing forces from another Miramobile here, now. So, you can return without causing any more problems.”

“I don’t like that you just basically insinuated that you gave up on Elma. Even WHILST under the threat of her leaders. What’s going on?? Are they not threatening you anymore…?? Or what…?” Shulk hissed.

“They know of the situation,” Professor B explained. “They have given me forty-eight hours to bring you to them. If you are not back by the ©±£%^&*, then I will be brought into custody and interrogated.”

“Forty-eight hours…from…when…?” Elma asked.

“From yesterday,” Professor B explained. “So, if you are not brought back by tomorrow, I will be taken in.”

“But I’m…literally making my way there, now! There’s no need for that!” Elma said.

“It was non-negotiable,” Professor B said.

“Honestly, Elma, who cares?” Radzam asked. “He should get SOME repercussions for his negligence regarding you and your safety. He’ll get taken in, and we’ll take you back the day after tomorrow, as planned.”

“I suppose, but he’ll be taken in tomorrow. Even though I’m just on the cusp of going back. I know Professor B’s made a lot of mistakes, but he doesn’t deserve to be imprisoned just because I’m a little late,” Elma said. “I…don’t mind leaving tomorr…” But she cut herself off. She then glared at Professor B. “Can I talk to the Secretary and Director General myself?”

Professor B shook his head. “As I said, it’s non-negotiable. Honestly, your machine friend there has a point. I failed to look after you on such a dangerous mission. Your friends there have every right to be {~’*¬¦$=K> at me.”

Elma relaxed at this. “Okay. But once I get back, I’m going to try and bail you out.”

“Why?” Radzam demanded.

“Because Professor B hasn’t technically done anything illegal. Therefore, he shouldn’t be punished by law ,” Elma explained. “However, I would like to discuss the fine…remember, you have until tonight to pay it to me, Professor B. Well…I…suppose I don’t know how ‘tonight’ translates to you right now.”

“I’ll get the money in as soon as I can,” Professor B said.

“You have eight more hours, Professor B,” Elma sternly said.

Professor B sighed. “I will send you the materials you need, and then I will get that ready,” he said.

“Thank you, Professor B. I will keep the line open. Please remain in NLA,” Elma said.

“I have no choice. Until your return, your superiors have forbidden me from building a third Miramobile,” Professor B said. “So…it’s up to you, •+*‰≈|¡`. Since, at this point, they trust you more than me.”

“Ooohhhhoh, your leaders were NOT happy when they saw the state of that second Miramobile!” Veven cried at Elma.

“Why are YOU shocked??” Elma demanded.

“I didn’t build the thing! I was out at the Ma-non Ship doing other business. The professor made that second Miramobile all by himself – and it shows!! I wasn’t there to critique it!” Veven said.

Elma groaned at this. “Okay,” she said. “That’s…all I have for now. Please, send the materials and money ASAP.”

“Understood,” Professor B nodded. And then the call was disconnected.

Chapter 104: Making Another Promise

Summary:

Shulk realises that the Miramobile he's been working on is just going to send Elma home.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 104: MAKING ANOTHER PROMISE

Shulk couldn’t help but exhale loudly once the call had ended. “There…are just so many things about this that confound and frustrate me. The one thing I would at least like to know is…” and Shulk glanced at Elma. “If you knew you could live call him, why didn’t you opt for that instead?”

“At the time, I…was understandably in no mood to talk to Professor B,” Elma responded.

“But you sent him a colourful message, didn’t you? Wouldn’t it have been more cathartic to vent like that on a live feed?” Shulk pondered.

“Maybe…” Elma gazed at the floor. “But at the time, I wasn’t sure if Professor B was waiting for me or not. When it comes to the idea of him triggering that pulse, I didn’t want to give him the capacity to track my call, and inevitably come here into this world.”

“I guess…” but Shulk still looked troubled.

“Look, we’ll be getting things sorted here soon. The best thing we can do now is to show Professor B up. We will prove that even with our primitive technology, we can still surpass Professor B and his time travelling ideals,” Radzam said. “Simply because unlike him, we are more careful with the application, and we’re ESPECIALLY more mindful of the pilot.” He passed Elma a smile, and she returned it.

“You’re right,” Shulk nodded.

Professor B delivered the material in no time. Along with it, was a note that declared he’d paid Elma. Elma would’ve verified this, if she weren’t out of range of the NLA network. So, she had no choice but to take him at his word. Needless to say, work on the new Miramobile resumed. Considering that this was made entirely in the colony instead of Mira, and also the notion that nobody wanted anything to do with Professor B, they decided to rename the new vehicle. Instead of calling it a Miramobile, they decided to just call it a Machinamobile. Obviously, it was just a generic replacement name. However, Radzam – being the ‘quirky namer’ that he was – dubbed it “ MREVSγ ”.

“It’s not a Mechon,” Vanea chuckled after he announced this.

“And it sounds too complicated off the tongue,” Elma said. “I think Machinamobile does, as well, but…it’s a lot more relevant than ‘Miramobile’, I suppose.”

“And I completely understand. That will just be its technical name,” Radzam said.

“Do those letters stand for anything, Radzam?” Shulk asked.

“It’s the first initial of everyone who worked on this project,” Radzam replied. “And the gamma, of course, stands for the fact that it’s the third rendition of this vehicle.”

“Don’t get me wrong, I like it. But I’m just going to refer to it as a Machinamobile,” said Elma.

 

With everyone working silently and steadily, they were able to fully complete the Machinamobile in no time. By the time night fell, they were ready to conduct a multitude of tests regarding time travel. As a result, that meant that Shulk and Elma had to go out and gather up more Bunnits; only this time, there was more of a risk involved, being that it was after dark. Not that it concerned them that much, as they carried their weapons out with them. They remained quiet as they went through the forest, using Elma’s Comm Device as a source of illumination. Before Elma could veer into the field where the Bunnits frequented, she noticed that Shulk was taking a wrong turn.

“Shulk?” Elma curiously asked.

“Just a second…” he muttered, before disappearing through some brush. Although they were both armed to the teeth, Elma still wasn’t too crazy about being this deep in the forest at night. So, she reluctantly followed after him, keeping a tight grip on the hilt of one of her swords.

To Elma’s surprise, Shulk ended up leading her to a really familiar spot. It was the same spot where Elma had crashed. The tyre tracks, although faded, were still leading right to the tree. Shulk set the trap cage down at his side. Elma gave him a worried glare.

“Sorry. I’m just…reminiscing…” he heavily said, taking a deep breath.

“I understand. Take your time…” Elma said, glancing at the tree that she’d crashed into. After a few minutes, Elma inhaled deeply herself, preparing to offer words of comfort to Shulk. “What…are you thinking about, exactly?” she asked.

“Just…remembering the day I met you,” Shulk finally turned to face her. “The remnants are still here, and…”

“It’s not going to do you any good to mull over it,” Elma firmly said, shaking her head.

“I know. But…I’m not really even thinking about that . Like I said…I’m reminiscing!” Shulk insisted.

“How often are you going to come here and get down?” Elma asked.

“Wh-What do you mean!?” Shulk flinched.

“After I leave. How often will you come here and sulk?” Elma asked.

“I’m not…!!” Shulk frantically said. He then scowled. “I’m not going to sulk! Forgive me, but I AM going to miss you! Obviously! Sorry if that bothers you!”

“It doesn’t bother me. It concerns me,” said Elma. “I know you’re going to miss me. I know EVERYONE’S going to miss me! But remember the things I’ve said regarding this. I’m coming back, okay? I know I made that promise to Fiora, but in all honesty…I’m making that promise to everyone .”

“I know you’re coming back. I believe you,” Shulk said. “It’s just that…I…I know you may not understand, but…” He hung his head. “Goodbyes aren’t easy.”

“I never said they were,” Elma argued. “And Shulk, don’t assume I don’t know how goodbyes feel. I experienced that tenfold after we left Earth behind. In doing so, I said goodbye to many friends and colleagues.”

“I…I…” Shulk grimaced. “I…didn’t mean to…I…” But he grunted. “…Sorry.”

“Shulk,” Elma put her hands on his shoulders, and he finally looked up at her. “You’re incredibly determined. I’ve seen it first-hand, with how eager you are about fulfilling the promise you made to me. The promise of getting me back home. Remember that?”

“Yeah! Of course! And don’t get me wrong, I’m STILL driven by that!” Shulk said earnestly. “That’s why…even despite my reluctance to let you go, I’m…still working on this project. You must realise how I feel, Elma. I always love helping out my friends…especially when it comes to fixing or crafting machines and weapons for them. However, this time…it’s a little different. This time, I’m…building the machine that’s going to be sending one of my friends away. It’s hard, Elma. And it almost hurts…if I think about the fact that my efforts are what have caused you to leave. I feel almost responsible for everyone’s pain, cos they don’t want you to leave. But my efforts on that Machinamobile are what will be taking you away…” He hung his head again.

“I can only imagine how difficult it must be,” Elma’s voice softened. “But nobody’s blaming you, Shulk.”

“I don’t know…I just…I think about how Fiora always keeps accusing me of being eager to take you back. When that’s far from the truth!! It’s like you said, I’m…just…driven to fulfil my promise. Even if it…hurts…” Shulk’s voice wavered, so Elma couldn’t help but wrap him in a hug. He didn’t return it, but he didn’t pull away, either.

Shulk, listen to me, ” Elma gently said. “ I know nothing I say will really be of much comfort. But… ” She withdrew, but kept her hands on his shoulders. “I really appreciate everything you’ve done for me. And I’m not just saying this to be a broken record, either. I’m saying it right now, to you…to fully express how much your efforts aren’t in vain. And that’s not to say you’re working for nothing, either. It’s me acknowledging the difficulty you are facing right now. That’s what my appreciation is going towards. If you ever think you are weak, then you are wrong. But listen to me, Shulk…that just ties in to something important I want to say.”

“What’s that…?” Shulk shut his eyes tightly, but it was too late; Elma had already seen the wetness in them.

“Fiora,” Elma’s voice went stern as she gazed at him. Shulk’s eyes opened and fell upon her.

“What about…Fiora…?” Shulk breathed.

“She is undoubtedly going to be hit harder by this than anyone else,” Elma said. “You are determined to fulfil promises and help people, right? Well, I want you to help me again…even after I leave. Can you do that?”

Shulk seemed to be struggling to hold himself together; he was swallowing frequently, as if hoping to contain the theoretical emotional vomit. “Y-Y-Yeah, of course, Elma. What do you want me to do?”

Elma’s face closed in on his. “I need you to be strong for Fiora, okay? I can tell you’re struggling right now, but…can you imagine how Fiora might feel?”

“I’m…not struggling. I’m…f-f-fine…” Shulk choked.

“That’s absolute crap, I think we both know that,” Elma withdrew from him again.

“Sorry. I…I don’t mean to be like this…” Shulk shut his eyes tightly again.

“That’s why I’m asking you to be strong. Not just for me, but for Fiora, as well. She’s going to struggle even more than you right now,” Elma said. “She sees me as another sister, after all. We’ve been staying in the same room for the past couple of weeks. When I’m gone, she’s going to have a hard time. So, I’m asking another favour of you. Can you let her lean on you? She’s going to need someone, and what better person than the one she loves?”

“Well…Dunban’s…also there…” Shulk pointed out.

“I know, but…I can imagine Fiora’d much rather lean on you for the most part. She talked a lot about you at the sleepover,” said Elma.

“Really…?” Shulk’s eyes widened.

“Of course!” said Elma. “That girl loves you. And she said you’re the one who makes her smile the most. So please, Shulk. I’m asking you to be strong for Fiora, as I’m going to be worried about her the most. So, can you do that for me? I’m not dismissing the fact that it’ll be difficult on you, either. Therefore, I think it’ll also help you to lean on her, too. It’ll be okay, Shulk.”

Shulk remained silent for a few moments. Then he passed her a solemn look. “I don’t want Fiora to be upset or sad. I can’t even think about myself when I picture that. So…I’ll do it. I’ve always been there for Fiora, anyway, but…I will be there more than ever for her. I won’t even want to leave her side. Honestly, I won’t be in the mood to work on any projects, anyway. So, I’m going to take some time off for our mental health, and I’m going to dedicate all of it to being a source of comfort for Fiora.”

“That’s good to hear, Shulk,” Elma nodded. “I know you’re all going to have a difficult time after I leave, but…every single one of you guys are strong. But you all can only handle so much on your own. In fact, I daresay the seven of you should ALL lean on each other. Ultimately, however, I know you and Fiora’ll need it the most. You two are so sweet.” She smiled.

“It’s only because Fiora and I have gotten so close to you,” Shulk responded. “You’ve impacted our lives significantly, so…of course we’re going to be downtrodden after you leave!”

“Impacted your lives? That’s nonsense. I’ve hardly done anything,” Elma said.

“Don’t say that! You stopped the pulse from happening!” Shulk cried.

“I don’t call that a major win. I literally just pushed a button and disabled my Comm Device. I think even Reyn could manage that,” Elma said.

Shulk chuckled. “Elma…I’m not even talking about the physical impact you’ve made on us. I’m talking about an emotional one.”

Elma snorted. “Emotions are a distraction, Shulk.”

“That’s exactly what Dunban says. But…with all due respect, I disagree!” said Shulk. “Emotions give life flavour. Without emotions, we’d be like the Mechon. Peace, joy, happiness, and love all give life fulfilment. And negative emotions are just as useful, as well. They help us process difficult times, and they usually teach us lessons. We couldn’t truly live, grow, or learn if we had no emotions to guide us through life.”

“That’s surprisingly profound coming from you. Is that something Dunban told you?” asked Elma.

“No. Dunban’d never want to talk about emotions,” said Shulk. “It…was actually Sharla who taught me all of that.”

“Well, she has a point,” Elma nodded.

“But…why are you and Dunban so adamant on dismissing emotions?” Shulk asked.

“We’re leaders in our respective military organisations,” Elma explained. “We can’t afford to be sensitive. Have you heard of stereotypically loud and brash drill sergeants? Yeah, you can’t afford to be sensitive with them around.”

Shulk chuckled. “Sounds like Colonel Vangarre in the Defence Force. A lot of soldiers have actually quit after his regime, because he’s just too harsh on them.”

“He only leaves burns if you can’t handle the fire,” Elma put a hand to her hip.

“I…don’t think you’ve seen Vangarre in action, yet,” Shulk disagreed, shaking his head.

“Hmmm…I don’t think I need to. Does he yell a lot? And does he shout out a lot of insults, such as ‘maggot’?” Elma asked.

“Yeah!” Shulk’s eyes widened.

“Then I’m no stranger to that behaviour,” Elma said, relaxing her arm. “While I completely agree with your point about emotions, they have NO place on the battlefield. War means loss. And…we can’t afford to get sloppy after we lose a comrade or two…” Elma grimaced and glanced away.

Shulk, seeing this, gave her a worried look. “Hey…that’s completely understandable. Here, why don’t we drop this and go fetch those Bunnits? We don’t want to keep Radzam waiting, and we certainly don’t want to stick around here when it’s this late at night.”

“Alright,” Elma nodded.

“But…” Shulk picked up the empty trap cage. “Thank you, Elma. For supporting me.”

“I’m not just supporting you, but Fiora as well,” Elma insisted. “Therefore, I want you to take care of her in my stead. But don’t get me wrong…I’d love to give out all the comfort I can. But given the inevitable situation, there’s…only so much I can do and say. Not to mention the fact that I wouldn’t want Fiora to get any wrong ideas.” She chuckled again.

“I understand,” Shulk said. “Don’t worry, then, Elma. I’ll look after and comfort Fiora. I will stick to her side until her tears stop.”

“That’s sweet of you, Shulk. But…don’t leave her side just when the tears stop. Keep being there for her even after the fact,” Elma said.

“And I will! I always will. I love Fiora, and I want to do everything in my power to make her happy,” he said.

“And I’m glad to hear it, Shulk. Now, let’s go capture some Bunnits. Okay?” she asked.

“Okay,” Shulk nodded with a smile.

Chapter 105: Testing the Machinamobile

Summary:

Shulk, Radzam, and Elma conduct a multitude of tests on the new Miramobile, just to make sure that it actually survives the journey.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 105: TESTING THE MACHINAMOBILE

Thankfully, getting a cageful of Bunnits went without a hitch. The only thing that occurred was Shulk grabbing onto the hilt of his Monado worriedly when he heard a gust of wind kiss a ton of bushes. Once Shulk and Elma returned to the Machina Lab, Shulk handed the cage of Bunnits to Radzam. Elma entered the Machinamobile and began setting up the computer in the dashboard. She made sure not to install any authentication protocols, of course. And using Professor B’s Comm Device location address from the drone, Elma was able to create her own preset journey within the Machinamobile. When she finished, she exited the vehicle and smiled at the others.

“Is it ready to go?” Vanea asked.

“Yes,” Elma responded. “I’ve set it to where it will automatically travel to Professor B’s location. And since my superiors have barred him from exiting NLA until my return, we don’t have to worry about anything.”

“Are…you sure it’ll be okay? After all, the LAST time it had a pre-set destination was when…” but Shulk’s voice trailed off.

“It’ll be fine! Especially with that drone technology we’ve instilled,” Radzam responded.

“That reminds me! I am sure you noticed that you went out to the forest without an issue?” Miqol said.

“Yeah?” Shulk said.

“SINCE the Professor can’t leave that city, we felt it safe enough to remove the shield covering the colony,” Radzam explained. He then glanced at Elma. “Was this okay? Or do you still think it needs to be up?”

“Hey, it’s your colony. Not mine. But I DO agree with that point about Professor B being stuck. That’s why the Machinamobile will go straight to his location,” Elma explained.

“Don’t be silly, Elma! This colony is yours, too, just as much as it is ours!” Shulk told her.

“I’m happy to hear it,” Elma smiled at him.

“Now, let’s finally test this thing, shall we?” Radzam asked.

“You got it,” said Elma, pulling out her Comm Device. While setting up the internal computer, she had installed a feature that would enable her to control the entire vehicle from her Comm Device. This would make testing a lot easier. And once again, this was a one-up from Professor B’s original model. Once Elma activated a few prompts on the Comm Device, the Machinamobile started up, and then took off. It disappeared in a sudden flash of light, leaving everyone but Elma gaping in awe.

Using the Mechon Scout Unit in the Machinamobile, they were able to watch the journey through the realm of colours again. Though unlike the drone, the vehicle was travelling much faster, so the colours were just as mesmerising as Elma had remembered them. Displayed on Elma’s Comm Device were the controls of the vehicle, as well as information about its current state. Elma was surprised to find that even though the vehicle’s external temperature read a sultry fifty degrees, everything was stable. The Bunnits and the Mechon appeared to be unfazed by the heat. Elma wasn’t sure if the heat was due to the realm itself, or the massive energy output of the vehicle.

Needless to say, the Machinamobile emerged in NLA without an issue. Once the views of the Industrial District came into view, Elma DID have to put a halt to the vehicle’s journey; since it was locked onto Professor B’s Comm Device, it wasn’t going to stop until it reached it…even if the Comm Device was in Professor B’s pocket. Once the new vehicle stopped, they could see Professor B and Veven through the eye of the Mechon Scout. Professor B and Veven were understandably startled by the unexpected appearance of the vehicle, and they raced towards it once it came to a complete stop.

“WOW WOW!!” Veven cheered when he peered inside the Machinamobile. Then his beady little Ma-non eyes widened when he saw the Bunnits. “Those are…the things that humans call ‘rabbit’ right?? They look…delicious. Can they go on a pizza?”

“VEVEN!” Elma’s voice erupted through the console of the Machinamobile, making Veven jump.

“Elma?? Are you in there?” Veven peered in. “Have you finally returned?”

“No. I am testing this new vehicle. And I will be testing it many, many, many times. So, get used to this,” Elma said. “So…what do you think?”

“It looks…fancy. Despite you being in the past right now. Admittedly, it looks better than the stuff Professor B makes!” Veven said, and this caused Professor B to grunt.

“Elma, I have deposited the money,” Professor B said.

“Hi, to you, too, Professor B,” Elma responded.

“Don’t mind him! He’s just not looking forward to getting taken in tomorrow!!” Veven giggled.

“You don’t seem concerned,” Elma remarked.

“This isn’t the first time it’s happened,” Veven said. “Professor B likes playing risky cards when it comes to the Miramobile. I’m surprised your superiors haven’t ousted him yet, heheheh!”

“Not funny, Veven,” Professor B huffed. “It’s just that time travel is a risky card in and of itself. That’s why I have to £$%^&*~∑.”

“Even at the risk of your colleagues’ lives, then, huh? Cool, cool,” Elma sarcastically said.

“If you ask me, he gets what was coming to him!” said Veven. “I can forgive him for not knowing about the alternate version of our realm, but that ugly little thing he called a second Miramobile…” But Professor B punted him. The Ma-non’s screams quickly faded out into nothingness.

“What? Can’t handle the truth, Professor B?” Elma sarcastically asked.

“I was not trying to antagonise, Elma,” Professor B responded. “I’m heavily sorry for my mistakes.”

“It’s fine, Professor B. You’ve paid me back, and I’m also happy in knowing that I’ve made a better Miramobile than you. So, we’re all good now. Just don’t mess around with the Colonel of BLADE again…lest you want to REALLY get ousted from NLA,” Elma sternly said.

“Understood,” Professor B said.

“Now, it seems like this test is successful. Let us carry out more,” Elma said.

 

And that’s what they spent the rest of the night doing. Every time the Machinamobile arrived in NLA again, the Mechon and Bunnits were happily and teasingly greeted by Veven. He would say something like, “Hi for the sixteenth time!!” or “Long time no see!” At one point, he even stuck a box of NLA pizza into the backseat of the Machinamobile to send it back to the Machina Lab. Needless to say, this gift pleased a rather hungry Shulk and Elma; they both charged to the breakroom to ravenously eat it while Radzam carried out more tests. While Shulk and Elma ate, Radzam ended up getting distracted by Veven during one of the tests. The two were exchanging information about their respective technologies. Veven even took the Mechon Scout out of the vehicle and pointed its camera at the Ma-non Ship, which DEFINITELY intrigued all of the Machina around. Soon, the connected computer was surrounded by a bunch of eager Machina jotting down information about the Ma-non Ship, and about Ma-non in general.

When Shulk and Elma exited the breakroom after having mauled the pizza, they were surprised by the hubbub that Veven had stirred. “What’s going on here?” Elma chuckled.

“This ‘Manon’ technology is incredibly intriguing!!” screamed an enthusiastic male Machina.

“I am interested in seeing what I can implement into the Junks,” Miqol added.

Elma chuckled. “If you wanted to know about Ma-non tech, you should’ve asked. I have some information about it.”

“Not as much as I do, Elma, as I’m a fellow Ma-non. No offense!” came Veven’s voice.

“I’m glad you like SOMEONE in the time travelling duo, then, Radzam,” Elma remarked.

“Of course,” Radzam smiled.

“Hey, I understand if you aren’t a fan of the professor. But cut him a break. He’s still relatively new to this time travelling stuff, himself,” said Veven. “Contrary to popular belief, he doesn’t know EVERYTHING about it.”

“Veven, could you show me the inside of that ship??” Radzam asked.

“Haha, Radzam, we’re here to test the Machinamobile,” Shulk responded.

“And I’d like to think it works!!” Radzam insisted. “You guys even got food delivered here from that world! Not a single thing has happened – no pulse, no crash, no anything! I think we’re in the clear here!” He gazed at Elma. “What do you say?”

“You might have just jinxed us, Radzam…” Vanea worriedly said.

“I wouldn’t mind carrying out more tests, just in case,” Elma said.

“When will you be a hundred percent ready?” Shulk asked her.

“How many tests have been run?” Elma asked.

“I’ve lost count,” Radzam replied.

“Twenty-seven!!” Veven declared. “And the twenty-first one was me delivering that pizza! Was it good?”

“It was, indeed! Thank you, Veven!” Shulk said.

“Pizza IS great!! Am I right!?” Veven cheered.

“We’ll stop at fifty tests,” Elma said.

“That’s…a lot, Elma…” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“I want to make sure all the T’s are crossed and all the I’s are dotted,” Elma firmly said.

“Oh, don’t worry; I completely understand that,” Shulk said. “And we’ll do everything we can.”

“Or we could stop when it gets quite late. Whichever comes first, honestly,” Elma said.

“I…still worry,” Shulk admitted. “Even if we test it a million times, what if you go in and it decidedly fails?”

“The Bunnits and Mechon have all returned unscathed,” Vanea reported.

“I could go in during a test?” Elma offered.

“Huh?” Shulk’s eyes widened.

“Yeah!” Elma nodded. “We won’t know for sure unless I take the ride and go in.”

“Er…Professor B isn’t going to like that,” Veven admitted. “He’s going to want you to come back and stay for good .”

“I think it’d be worth it,” Elma said. “Professor B should be HAPPY about that. My return would clear out his name.”

“Not if you aren’t returning for good…” Veven apologetically moaned.

“Hang on, Elma…” Shulk said. “I know you won’t be returning for good, but…you’ll still be going back, and…” He gave Elma a glare of protest.

Elma sighed. “Alright, fine. Maybe we can send someone else over. Like a Nopon or something.”

“I could go!” Radzam enthusiastically offered. “It’d give me a chance to scope out the area…and maybe the ship.”

“The ship’s way over there, okay?” Veven pointed out.

“I know it’s tempting, but you aren’t going there to play around, Radzam. Okay?” Elma firmly said.

“I could go?” Shulk offered.

“I can make the same argument to you, Mr. Lab Lover,” Elma told him. “Professor B’s lab is right in the vicinity.”

“I’m…not really interested in seeing his lab,” Shulk said.

“Oh…!!” Elma’s eyes widened. “Coming from you, that’s pretty harsh.”

“I…I’m sorry, but…at this moment, I don’t have any respect for him!” Shulk bawled.

“He IS hard to get along with, I’ll admit. He makes stupid mistakes sometimes, but he really means no harm,” Veven said.

“We ALL make stupid mistakes,” Elma added, looking at Shulk.

“I know! I understand! I completely believe your defences towards Professor B. But in the short time I’ve known him, the negligence has outweighed everything else!!” Shulk insisted hotly.

“And I completely get that. If you want, you can handle Elma’s journeys from here on out,” Veven said.

“But she’ll be taking the Machinamobile back for good!” Radzam said. As a result of the conversation change, the Machina crowd started dispersing.

“You can keep the drone,” Elma smiled at him. “That’ll at least allow us to keep in contact. And it will give me a target location when I inevitably return.”

“Are you sure?” Shulk worriedly asked. “I hate the thought of you leaving behind something as important as that drone.”

“It’s no big deal. There are PLENTY of drones to go around in NLA,” Elma reassured him. “They’re quick and cheap to make. We don’t even really use them, because apart from flying and – well, I guess time travelling – our Comm Devices can do everything the drones can.”

“Okay. If you’re certain, Elma,” Shulk relaxed.

“Anyway, you guys are wasting time! The sooner you carry out the tests, the sooner Professor B can stop being a grump!” Veven cried.

“I don’t think a high number of tests will cheer him up. Especially since I plan to be a little late,” Elma said.

“He’s gone to bed early…” Veven shook his tiny Ma-non head. “I think he’s accepted his early morning interrogation fate.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll bail him out,” Elma said. “I’ll even be nice and pay out some of what he gave me.”

“Honestly, you’re too forgiving,” Radzam told her.

“I don’t think so. I know your little experience with Professor B has been negative, but I promise you, he’s NOT as bad as you think!” Elma chuckled.

“And again…we believe you. But we haven’t seen anything else, Elma. Sorry,” Radzam shook his head. He sighed. “Let’s just keep carrying on with these tests.”

“Want me to put in more stuff to help?” Veven asked. “We need to make sure both sides are compatible and stable!”

“You could…send another one of those pizza things through…?” Shulk innocently suggested.

“You’re still hungry after all of that?” Elma chuckled.

“Well…the pizza was…just that good!” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“Human, I LIKE you!!” Veven gleefully told Shulk.

“I…er…thanks,” Shulk said.

Chapter 106: Realm Mysteries

Summary:

Shulk, Radzam, Elma, and Veven all ponder the mysterious enigma that is the realm that separates their worlds.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 106: REALM MYSTERIES

The tests carried on throughout the night without a single issue. Though Professor B was asleep in preparation for tomorrow’s events, Veven stayed in the same area and waited loyally for the return of the Machinamobile. It even got to a point where he pulled up a chair and read a passage out of a Ma-non fairytale book everytime it returned. Only Shulk was inherently interested in the story, which involved a kind of mythological tiger-like beast from the Ma-non’s home planet. Elma, meanwhile, had heard that story plenty of times during her involvement with the Ma-non. When the Machinamobile arrived in NLA for the forty-sixth time, Veven finished the last passage of the book. “…And THAT, my human and robot friends, is why I am terrified of the Wrothians. The end.” And he closed the book with a loud slam.

“That was really intriguing, Veven!” Shulk cried. “It’s really interesting to learn about other planets and worlds. Hence why I’ve been stuck to Elma like glue…” He chuckled and rubbed his neck.

“Ouhhh, you have feelings for Elma?” Veven asked. “I’ve only heard bits and pieces about ‘human love’, but that sounds like it!!”

“Er…no. I’m…actually already taken,” Shulk responded. “But Elma’s…like a big mechanic sister to me.”

“Hehe, I’m flattered,” Elma smiled.

“So sweet!” Veven said.

“Thank you for reading us that tale, Veven,” said Shulk.

“No problem! Hey! Since you’re gonna take this new vehicle back again, can I send the book with it?” Veven asked.

“I…would…actually like that a lot, Veven!!” Shulk’s eyes widened.

“Yeah. In fact, you could send in a whole horde of books, Veven. Shulk’s a sucker for them,” Radzam smiled.

“I’ve got PLENTY of Ma-non books! It’ll…take me a while to go get some! But I should be able to have them retrieved by the time you come back again!” Veven said.

“I’d LOVE that, Veven!! Please do it!!” Shulk eagerly said. “And when I’m done with them, I’ll send them back during another test.”

“Are you sure? Those books will take a while to read!” Elma said. “There’s…probably no time to…” But she cut herself off.

“Keep those books!! We Ma-non don’t even really read much, anyway! We’d rather just stuff our faces with pizza!” Veven argued.

“I don’t blame you!” Shulk chuckled.

“Despite being the most technologically advanced species in NLA, Ma-non are inherently lazy,” Elma said.

“HEY! I resent that!!” Veven cried. “Who actually gave a crud about Miramobile safety? ME! This guy! This Ma-non, right here!!”

“Hehe, I really appreciate it, Veven,” Elma smiled.

“Elma STILL crashed despite your efforts,” Radzam folded his arms. “And weren’t you the one who said it was tested?”

“I tested it thirty times!” Veven said.

“But…then…how did Elma get pulled into the alternate realm? And you didn’t?” Shulk asked.

Veven’s cheery Ma-non smile faded. “To be honest…I don’t know. And this is another thing that’s bothering Professor B,” he said.

“Do you have any theories at all?” Radzam inquired.

“Well…” Veven glanced away. “This is something Professor B and I discussed a little bit, but…we think the alternate realms move around.”

“Move around? In the main realm, you mean?” Shulk asked.

“Yeah,” Veven said. “But this is only just speculation. It’s either that, or there was a kind of burst of energy that made it grow just large enough to get into range with the Miramobile. The reason why you guys have a hard time getting a hold of Professor B is because he’s trying to look into it. But there’s so little he can do without a Miramobile of his own.”

“Hang on…” Radzam’s eyes narrowed. “What if…we go into the realm right now? And have a look at it ourselves?”

“I don’t think that’s a good idea,” Vanea shook her head. “What if something happens to the Machinamobile? All of our progress will be wrecked.”

“Send a drone through, instead. Or one of those robot things,” Veven offered. “No. Here’s an idea. I’ll send a drone and you can send a robot thing. We can explore the area together, using each other’s tracking information.”

“I’ll have to apply the transfer-resistant coating to the Mechon, but…” Radzam began.

“Just send this thing through!” Elma picked up the original drone and handed it to him.

“That’s perfectly fine!” Veven nodded when he saw what Elma was holding through the Mechon scout’s eye. “Send that through, and I’ll send my own drone through. We’ll meet halfway, and explore the area. Maybe we can take notes on the alternate realm.”

“The problem is…there doesn’t seem to be a visible transition,” Shulk put his hand to his chin. “At least…not that I’ve seen. Then again, the Machinamobile travels so quickly through there.”

“That’s why sending in drones is ideal. They travel a lot slower in the realms,” Veven said. “Plus, unlike your new vehicle here, they’re a lot more expendable.”

“So, do you know the moment in which the realm transfer occurs?” Vanea asked.

“Yes. There is a dramatic energy surge,” Veven said. “At first, Professor B sent an original drone through the realm. But it exploded the moment it entered the alternate realm. So, he sent a more enhanced one through. Hence, the one you’ve got right now.”

“How did Professor B know what would allow the drone to stay in-tact the second time he sent it through?!” Shulk demanded. “He claims he’s never seen those alternate realms before. If this is the case, it should’ve taken him a LOT of trial and error to figure out how to properly do a realm transfer!!”

“Essentially, let me break it down like this,” Veven said. “From our point of view, the realm that our world sits in is the normal flow of time. However, there are alternate realms that sit adjacent to ours. So, if someone in World A decides to time travel, they will go through Realm A. If World B decides to time travel, they will go through Realm B. So on, and so forth. When we time travel, we are meant to go through our own realm…which I will call the Mira Realm. Your realm…er…what do you want to call it?”

“Uh…the Monado Realm?” Shulk asked. Radzam gave him a cheeky glare.

“Oh…okay…” Veven said. “Mo-na-do…” Shulk nodded. “Okay. So, the Monado Realm is sitting adjacent to the Mira Realm. However, there appears to be an unnatural entrance gap connecting these two realms.”

“Unusual?” Radzam asked.

“It’s unusual in the sense that we have never encountered it until Elma did,” Veven said.

“But that doesn’t quite explain WHY only Elma encountered it, despite the many tests you lot have conducted!!” Miqol claimed.

“That’s something we don’t quite understand, yet!” said Veven.

“Wait…I think I have a theory. One that’s been staring me in the face this whole time,” Elma said.

“What’s that?” Veven asked.

“The Monado and Mira Realms are connected,” Elma said.

“But…time travelling realms usually aren’t,” Veven said.

“Well, maybe ours is an exception!” Elma said. “It explains why there are Endbringers and Nopon in Shulk’s world, too, and why ether is also a major life force.”

“Ether could be the answer? It usually is for these types of mysteries,” Vanea suggested.

“You think our realms are connected ethereally?” Shulk asked.

“Would not surprise me,” Vanea responded. “It would explain why there is a massive energy jump during the realm transfers. Ether does not seem to be as common of a component in Elma’s world, but it is here. Hence why Professor B’s second Miramobile wasn’t equipped to handle the sudden increase in ether, and why OUR vehicles have worked with the realm transfer.”

“No. Our vehicles have worked because we’re more careful than Professor B!” Radzam insisted.

Because we are more familiar with ether, ” Vanea pointed out.

“Ether is a thing here, okay?” Veven said. “Us Ma-non even make weapons using it as an attribute.”

“But it doesn’t seem to be as well known. Do you have ether crystals there? And are living beings composed of it?” Radzam asked.

“Er…I don’t believe so. I’m not one to ask about anatomy, okay?” Veven said.

“This conversation has really got my brain gears turning…” Elma narrowed her eyes. “It makes complete sense. Considering how prevalent ether is here, it makes sense that that’s what the Monado Realm is made of. And it makes sense as to why things from our world go haywire if…” Her eyes widened. “Veven! We can test that theory now!  Send a regular drone through – one that ISN’T reinforced for the transfer. Instead, put some Ether Res Augments into it!! I want to see what happens to it!”

“How concentrated?” Veven asked.

“A fifty percent boost could be a good starting point,” Elma said.

“Er…okay. But…Ether Res Augments aren’t just sitting around, ya know?” Veven asked.

Elma grunted. “I WOULD send you money to get them crafted, but…I can’t access my account here.”

“If you send the order, I can ask your BLADE comrades to obtain some?” Veven asked.

“No. I’d…hate to hassle them. Especially if they’re dying to see me right now…” Elma’s voice trailed off.

“Tell you what…” Radzam said. “We can delve into this mystery another time. For now, let’s make sure we can at least get Elma back home safely . Okay? Once we’ve done that, THEN we can play around with the realms.”

“Good point,” Elma nodded. “But…my mind’s going to be buzzing about this, now.”

“While you guys are testing things out, I can send a drone through and have a look at the realm myself. Don’t know if I’ll be able to find anything ground-breaking in there, though. I’m not a scientist…” Veven said.

“Then it sounds like our time to shine,” Elma said.

“We’ll do that once we get you back home, and all the dust is settled,” Radzam said.

“Sounds fine with me. But I’ll have you know that even despite this new mystery, I’m still going to prioritise coming back here to visit you guys once more,” Elma smiled.

“That’s great to hear, Elma,” Shulk said, returning the smile.

Chapter 107: Getting Back Late

Summary:

Elma realises she'd lost track of time, and she gets back to Dunban's much later than she promised.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 107: GETTING BACK LATE

When the Machinamobile returned to the lab, the Ma-non fairytale book was left in the back seat. Shulk was eager to retrieve it and skim its contents. “Damn, my mind is definitely abuzz with what we’ve just heard, I can’t lie,” Radzam remarked.

Elma absentmindedly glanced at the nearby ether clock, and she couldn’t help but swear loudly. “IT’S HALF PAST MIDNIGHT!!” she cried.

Radzam faced the clock, and chuckled. “So, it is! We really lost track of time!!” he said.

“I guess we…can call the tests here, then?” Elma said.

“Are you SURE, Elma?” Shulk asked. “I want to make sure you’re one hundred percent certain that you’re ready to go from here.”

“I can always conduct more tests in the next couple of days,” Radzam pointed out.

“I would appreciate that, Radzam,” Elma said.

“Who knows, maybe Veven and I can do a bit of realm exploring in between trips?” Radzam put his hand to his chin.

“Just don’t overdo it, okay? I don’t want our progress to be halted, or even reverted,” Elma said firmly.

“Don’t worry. I’m not going to send the Machinamobile in for realm exploration. I’ll only send the drone through,” Radzam said.

“Thank you,” Elma nodded.

“For now, you focus on…” but Radzam cut himself off.

Elma nodded in understanding. “Thank you, Radzam. I will,” she said.

Radzam sighed. “I guess…then…unless something happens…” He glanced away. “The next time you enter this lab, it’ll be for…?”

Elma sighed, as well. “…Yes,” she solemnly said. She glanced at Shulk, who was looking the other way.

“Well, take your time and make the most out of all of it. Okay?” Radzam asked.

“Will do,” Elma nodded.

“I’ll walk you back to Dunban’s, Elma…” Shulk faced her.

“Thank you, Shulk. I’d like that,” Elma smiled.

“Goodnight, you two! Try not to let your active brains keep you up!” Radzam said.

“Can’t guarantee that!” Shulk chuckled. “Goodnight, Radzam! You make sure to rest up, too!”

“I will! Don’t worry!” Radzam nodded.

“Same thing for you guys, too!” Shulk glanced at Vanea and Miqol.

“I have been trying to wrap my mind around EVERYTHING I have just learnt today!” Miqol put his fingertips together. “I, too, have a LOT to think about. Especially if I aim to turn Junks into a time travelling machine. I’m going to need to know what to expect.”

“Ah, don’t change, father,” Vanea sighed.

Shulk chuckled. “I’m in full support of Miqol’s idea, though!” he said. “If it’ll mean seeing Elma ourselves, I’ll do whatever I can to help.”

“That would be greatly appreciated, Shulk! For now, you rest up!” Miqol said.

“Thank you!” Shulk said.

After that, Shulk left the Machina Lab with Elma. It was a cool and starry night. Naturally, as per usual, Elma couldn’t help but look up and enjoy the view of the stars above. “Shulk, how much do you know about stars?” she asked.

“Not…a whole lot, to be honest,” Shulk replied.

“Really? And you’re the most sciency person in your group!” Elma said in surprise.

“Until we entered the Passage of Fate to confront Zanza, I…never really thought much about the stars,” Shulk admitted. “I’m…more into machines.”

“Figures,” Elma chuckled. “But…what do you think about the stars?”

Shulk glanced up. “They’re definitely beautiful, that’s for sure.”

 “Yeah. And the lights you are seeing from them? They are actually old,” Elma explained.

“Really?” Shulk asked in awe.

“Yes,” Elma responded. “Depending on the distance of the star, you are seeing lights that are tens, if not thousands, of years old!”

“So…are you saying we are looking into the past right now!?” Shulk asked.

“Pretty much,” Elma smiled.

“Why…is it like that?” Shulk asked.

“I don’t know about your world, but…it’s because space is so vast. It’s full of nothingness,” Elma explained. “For example, with our old planet…we had a star very close by that warmed up our world and fed life. It was called the Sun.”

“Hah, like the ether sun in our world!” Shulk nodded.

“Yeah!” Elma responded. “In our old world, the light we saw from this Sun was eight minutes old. Basically, it took eight minutes for the light of the Sun to reach our eyes. The same can be said for other stars. Those stars are lights we are just now receiving after their long journeys. Even light struggles to go very fast in space. It’s why it took us two years to stumble upon Mira.” Shulk then chuckled a little bit. “What?” Elma glanced at him.

“After what you just said, I’m once again remembering the time in which we met. How you…wanted to be called Mira, instead of Elma,” he said.

“Heh, I’m sorry. Am I boring you?” Elma asked.

“Not at all!” Shulk reassured her. “I’m always interested in learning new things. I just…got a little nostalgic there for a moment. You can carry on.”

“I know all kinds of interesting facts about stars, and outer space,” Elma said. “I’m going to assume you don’t know how vast space is?”

“Not by a longshot,” Shulk shook his head. “And I can imagine the Passage of Fate didn’t do it justice?”

“I don’t think so,” Elma said. She sighed. “I just stop to remember just how small we are. Humans have been at the top of the food chain on Earth. But if you think about just how small they are, it…seems really insignificant. There are planets and stars that are unfathomably large. On top of this…there are black holes.”

“There are…what?” Shulk’s eyes widened.

“Black holes,” Elma responded. “Essentially, they are massive interstellar regions of energy with gravitational fields SO strong, not even light can escape them.”

“Wow…!” Shulk gasped. “I…can’t imagine that, really.”

Elma chucked a little. “I could go on and on, but…even if you ARE interested, a lot of this probably wouldn’t register with you. I’m…sorry. I don’t even know what happened there. I saw stars, and…I went off…” She gave him an embarrassed look.

Shulk laughed. “Don’t feel bad, Elma. I do that all the time!” He glanced away sheepishly. “It…gets on everyone’s nerves. And I…never mean for it to! It just…happens!”

“Well, it doesn’t get on my nerves,” Elma reassured him.

He smiled at her. “Same thing for you. I may not understand the terminologies you are using, but I am still incredibly interested in the unknown; ESPECIALLY if it’s science-related.”

“Indeed!” Elma responded. “Science is brain food.”

“It is!” Shulk enthusiastically exclaimed. They shared a hearty laugh as a result of this. “Anyway, I should probably get you back before we get too carried away!” Shulk said.

“Good idea. With scientifically-inclined minds, that’s bound to happen a lot,” Elma rolled her eyes.

“Exactly!” Shulk moaned. “So…let’s quit while we’re ahead!”

“Yeah!” Elma laughed.

 

When they reached Dunban’s house, they saw Dunban himself waiting outside. Cradled in his arm was the jar with the Red Dragon inside. “Hey, Dunban!” Shulk greeted. He then gave him a worried look. “Are you waiting out here cos we’re late? I’m sorry!!”

“In a way,” Dunban said, passing Elma a cheeky glare. “It is just that earlier, Elma and I agreed to meet here at eleven at night…”

Elma gasped. “You’ve…been waiting that long!? I’m…I’m sorry…!!”

“Lose track of time again, Elma?” Dunban sassily asked, shaking his head.

“Please, forgive us! We’ve made a TON of headway today, Dunban!” Shulk cried. “The Miramobile…well, er…the Machinamobile …it’s FINISHED!! It’s ready to take Elma back anytime!”

Dunban’s smile faded at this. “I…I see. That’s…nice to hear.”

Shulk’s enthusiasm also died. “You…don’t have to say that, Dunban. I think we BOTH can agree that it isn’t COMPLETELY nice to hear.”

“Well…er…no. But I’m glad to hear about the accomplishment, at least,” Dunban said.

“Anyway, I’m…sorry to keep her so late…” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“She’s not Fiora, Shulk. There’s no pressure to ‘keep her late’,” Dunban pointed out. “I’m just here because Elma herself made an agreement with me. And she forgot about it.” His cheeky smile was back.

“I’m so sorry!!” Elma wept.

“It’s fine, Elma,” Dunban chuckled. “I’m just glad you were able to make a lot of progress today. But for now, we all should get some rest. We’ve got a busy couple of days coming up.”

“That we do!” Shulk said. “Especially…cos Dunban…!! I’m pretty riled up!! There are mysteries surrounding our realm! They might have something to do with ether, in fact! My mind’s spinning around and around at the idea!”

“Of course it is,” Dunban shook his head. “Just don’t overdo it, alright? Fiora wouldn’t be pleased, otherwise.”

“Oh, I know,” Shulk said sternly.

“Do you, now?” he put his hand to his chin.

“Yes! Cos Dunban…I made Elma a promise!” Shulk said. “I’m going to do EVERYTHING I can to be there for Fiora. I want to support her for what’s coming up.”

“That’s reassuring to hear, Shulk; honestly,” Dunban relaxed his arm with a smile.

“Honestly, Elma’s been a great help! I feel a lot better and stronger, thanks to her encouragement!” said Shulk.

“I’m glad to hear it, Shulk,” Elma beamed at him. “I just want to do whatever I can to comfort all of you.”

“Anyway, I’ll see you tomorrow, then?” Shulk returned the smile.

“You shall, indeed! Thanks for everything, Shulk!” Elma said.

“I hardly did anything! I should be saying that to YOU!” Shulk argued.

“Hehe, if you say so. Goodnight!” she said.

“Goodnight, Elma!” Shulk happily said. He then smiled at Dunban. “Night, Dunban!”

“Goodnight, Shulk,” Dunban responded. After that, Shulk strolled away. As if on cue, Elma felt the sudden but familiar weight of fatigue hugging her mind; followed by the natural heaviness of her eyelids. “I see you’ve gotten pretty close to Shulk,” Dunban remarked.

“Yeah,” Elma nodded, giving him a tired smile. “He’s a really great and sweet guy.”

“That I can’t deny…” Dunban put his hand to his chin again.

Elma chuckled at his furrowed brows. “Dunban, like I said before…I’m not trying to take him away from Fiora!” she said as she entered his house. “We just really connect well, because we have similar interests.”

“That’s nice to know, Elma,” he followed her inside.

“Anyway, I’m going to head to sleep now. Right now, I was suddenly hit with the entire day at once. I’m exhausted… ” Elma moaned. She gave him an apologetic look. “Again, I’m sorry for keeping you waiting.”

“It’s alright, Elma…” his voice trailed off as he set the dragonfly jar on the table.

“Heh, I don’t think Fiora’ll like that being there,” Elma chuckled.

“Too bad,” he said.

Elma just chuckled once more. “Either way, goodnight, Dunban,” she said.

“Goodnight, Elma…” Dunban’s voice trailed off again.

Elma gave him a warm smile. “Something on your mind?”

“No,” he reassured her.

“Are you sure?” she sceptically asked. She then frowned. “Is it…the fact that the Machinamobile is done? And that I’m going to…” She cut herself off.

“Not at all,” Dunban responded.

Elma grunted and put her hand to her chin. “I’ve heard you’re easy to read, but…I’m honestly not so sure,” she said.

“Like I mentioned earlier, with the gifts I’ve been given…there’s no room to be upset about anything, Elma,” Dunban insisted. “Now, you said you were tired, right? You’d better get to bed, then.”

“Alright. But I won’t be pleased if you’re actively lying to me,” Elma frowned.

“Trust me, Elma. It’s…a complicated web that I don’t feel like unravelling at this moment. Maybe another time,” he said.

“Okay…when? Right before I leave?” she asked.

“Better late than never,” Dunban pointed out.

Elma sighed. “If you say so. I’m willing to wait, of course. But…I DO highly respect honesty, just so you know.” She shook her head.

“Elma…!” he began in protest, and she glanced at him. “If you knew…you’d…understand.”

“Then…? Tell me. I won’t bite,” Elma gave him a sleepy smile.

He gave her a worried glare. “Not now. You look knackered,” he said.

Elma snorted. “Procrastinator,” she said cheekily. “I’ll just say this, Dunban…if you keep hanging onto…whatever this is, you may not be able to keep hold of it for much longer. It’s easier to let things go, instead of holding on tightly and hurting your hand. Not to mention there are some times in which you only get one chance at expressing things. Keep that in mind, okay?” She gave him a stern expression. “Goodnight, Dunban.”

“I understand. Goodnight, Elma…” Dunban responded pensively.

Elma then entered Fiora’s room, giving him some time alone to reflect on her words. And reflect on it he did; she didn’t hear him go upstairs until about half an hour later.

Chapter 108: The Beginning of a Busy Day

Summary:

Elma starts her last day by spending time with the girls again.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 108: THE BEGINNING OF A BUSY DAY

The next morning, Elma woke up to Fiora once again. She opened her eyes and saw Fiora’s bright green eyes above her. “Wake up, sleepyhead!” Fiora cheerfully greeted.

“Heh…good morning, Fiora…” Elma blinked sleepily.

“Come on!! The girls are waiting in the kitchen! There's breakfast waiting for you, too!!” Fiora announced.

“Ah…heh…thanks…” Elma groggily sat up. After this, Fiora exited the room. Elma took a few moments to clear her mind before getting up and entering the kitchen. Sure enough, a big breakfast was being plated up amongst Sharla, Fiora, and Melia. They all cast Elma a welcoming smile.

“Good morning, Elma! Sleep well?” Sharla asked.

“Yeah,” Elma rubbed her eyes.

“How is your hand doing?” Sharla said.

“Oh! It’s doing great! Hasn’t hurt since you treated it yesterday,” Elma responded.

“That’s excellent,” Sharla said.

“Sharla told us what happened!” Fiora glared at Elma. “That dragonfly was soooo icky. I threw it out.”

“WAIT…!!!” Elma’s eyes widened in horror. “You…WHAT!? But…that was Dunban’s present!! I gave it to him!!”

Fiora grimaced. “It’s a bug! It doesn’t belong in captivity!!”

“But…you were the one who said I suggested I get Dunban a bug gift in the first place!!” Elma moaned.

Melia groaned, and scowled in disapproval. “Do not fret, Elma. Fiora is only fibbing out of disgust. In reality, the dragonfly has been placed upstairs in Dunban’s room.”

Elma had to go upstairs to validate this out of her own concerns. Relief washed over her when she found that Melia had been right. Fiora hadn’t discarded the insect, after all. She’d just moved the jar it was in upstairs and set it on Dunban’s nightstand. Elma went to the Red Dragon and inspected it again. Though it was alive, it did look a little bit weak. She felt bad for it, but she wanted Dunban to be the one who decided its ultimate fate. She considered hiding the jar, in case Fiora DID decide to discard it. But then Dunban would return to find it missing. With a disapproving groan of her own, Elma went back downstairs into the kitchen.

“Not funny, Fiora,” Elma huffed.

“Sorry! It’s just…!!” Fiora cringed.

“I don’t care if it’s an icky creepy crawly. I went out of my way to give Dunban something nice – to you and Shulk’s suggestion , in fact – and you tease the idea that you’ve discarded it? No. NO. I’m NOT a fan of that bait and switch, Fiora!!” Elma spat.

“Damn! She sure told YOU off,” Sharla remarked, facing Fiora.

Fiora gave Elma an apologetic look. “I’m…I’m sorry, Elma. I was only just messing around. I…I didn’t mean to upset you.”

“It’s fine…” Elma huffed.

“Well…this has started off on an unpleasant foot, has it not?” Melia muttered, taking a sip of tea.

“Ah…!!” Fiora moaned, looking away.

“So, Elma, since you’re up now, we figured we ought to talk about our plans for this afternoon!” Sharla said right away.

“Oh? What’s that?” Elma asked.

“We’re going to take you shopping!” Sharla said.

“Again…?” Elma moaned. “What for now?”

“A swimsuit!!” Sharla responded. “You’ll need one, because there’s a little spring hidden deep in the forest. A waterfall feeds into it, and everything! Before then, though, we might grab a quick bite and then take a walk into the forest. Then we’ll do some shooting practice. Then we can swim the rest of the day away!”

“Sounds nice. But…what if that’s not what I want to do?” Elma asked.

Sharla frowned. “Oh…sorry. Then…what do you want to do?” she asked.

“Hey, don’t worry! I was only being hypothetical,” Elma responded. “All of that does sound fun. At the very least, it’s not too girly for my tastes, so that’s good. I especially look forward to swimming and shooting.”

“Then you’re more up my alley, Elma!” Sharla cheerfully said. “I’m like that, too! I’m not incredibly girly myself – at least, not as much as Fiora!”

“We aimed to combine all of our interests into one day,” Melia explained. “Unlike the boys, whom you will just blandly go fishing with, we decided to include some variety. Fiora is interested in the shopping and dining aspects. My interests lie in taking walks through nature, hence our hike through the forest. And Sharla is, of course, partial to swimming and shooting. We figured we would include all of this, that way you could get a taste of everything.”

“It sounds like fun, everyone. I appreciate it,” Elma nodded.

“Even…my stuff…?” Fiora timidly asked.

“Yes, Fiora. Even your stuff,” Elma said.

“Cos…I…I feel terrible…!” Fiora wept.

“About what?” Elma asked.

“About what just happened a moment ago!!” Fiora cried. “I was only playing around, but…I could tell I angered you!! I’m so so so sorry!!”

“Hey, cut it out! It’s perfectly fine, Fiora. The dragonfly is still alright up there, and it’s still alive. That’s all that matters,” Elma said. “That joke just rubbed me the wrong way. I know it’s a creepy crawly, but it’s still sentimental to both Dunban and I.”

“I…I know. I should’ve remembered that. And I’m sorry…” Fiora said.

“Stop apologising, it’s fine!” Elma chuckled. “Look, we’re here to have fun, right? Then let’s have fun! The last thing we need to be is upset. And I don’t even have to mention that, right?”

“Ah…!” Fiora nodded in understanding. “You’re right! Now…isn’t the time to be sad.”

“So, let’s get this fun girl day started, then. Shall we?” Elma asked, sitting down at the table. “This breakfast looks good.”

“I’m glad you think so!” Fiora smiled. “We worked hard on it.”

“The swimming will be the cut-off point,” Sharla told Elma. “Once it gets to about sunset, we will call it there.”

“We will then drop you off with the boys. I know there are no gods in this world now, but…I hope SOMEONE can offer you help and assistance in such a tumultuous time,” Melia bantered.

“Hehe, what’s wrong with the boys?” Elma asked.

“They’re okay on their own. But when they’re together…shenanigans tend to happen,” Sharla folded her arms.

“Especially when Reyn and Riki are together!” Fiora added.

“And especially with Dunban not being in attendance to knock them down a peg,” Melia added.

“Long story short…be prepared for immaturity,” Fiora told Elma.

“Heh, don’t worry. I’ve dealt with a lot of it in my world,” Elma responded.

“Honestly, I cannot blame Dunban for opting not to attend. I strongly believe he WOULD have attended – if it weren’t for the combination of the boys,” Melia said.

“Does he not like them?” Elma asked.

“Again, it is not the individuals that is the issue. It is the combination,” Melia replied.

“Especially the Reyn-Riki combo. They get along like fireworks,” Sharla said.

“Oh…this ought to be interesting…” Elma muttered, putting her hand to her chin.

“Good luck!! That’s all I can say!!” Sharla said.

“If you ever feel inclined to bail, I say go for it!! You shouldn’t have to put up with their riffraff if you can’t take it any longer!” Fiora said.

“I’m resilient. I’ll be fine,” Elma said.

“I don’t think you know what you’ll be getting into, though, Elma. Consider this a warning,” said Sharla.

Oh great… ” Elma moaned.

“Either way, let’s eat up before it gets cold!! There’s plenty of food to go around. Elma’ll especially need it for today’s events!” Fiora said.

 

After a big breakfast that left Elma almost uncomfortably full, the girls set out in the Commercial District. Elma wasn’t too excited about clothes shopping once again, especially since it was for casual wear. But she figured she’d just quickly grab a swimsuit and then they’d be off. Thankfully, it was just as quick and painless as she’d hoped. The girls didn’t even get time to start window shopping before Elma found herself a swimsuit to try on. It was a standard black two-piece, with a short skirt bottom. After Sharla bought it for her, she took the time to enter a bathroom to put it on under her casual wear, as the other girls had done the same thing.

 

Needless to say, after that, they wasted time shopping around and viewing items. Well, Sharla and Fiora mainly did that. Melia looked uncomfortable being around this many people. Elma couldn’t blame her; most of the people were immature teens and young adults. A few teenage boys even tried catcalling at both Elma and Sharla, but they ignored them. Understandably, nobody wanted to even ATTEMPT to call out for Fiora and Melia, as doing so would entail consequences of two different types. Still, after the third boy smirked at her, Elma was ready to begin the next phase of the day. Thankfully, Sharla felt the same way, for they were soon exiting the Commercial District.

“Why must some of the male youth be this irreverent?” Melia sighed.

“Hormones. That’s all you can chalk it up to, really,” Sharla replied.

“Not all of them are bad,” Elma insisted. “Like Shulk, for instance. He’s so sweet.”

“He is, but he’s at the opposite side of the spectrum! And it’s almost frustrating!!” Fiora cried.

“What do you mean by that, Fiora?” Sharla asked curiously.

“I…I…he doesn’t usually pick up on my hints! He’s innocent to a fault !!” Fiora explained, unable to help but redden.

Sharla chuckled madly. “Oh, I see. Hehehe. Don’t worry, I won’t say a word to Dunban.”

“Er…thanks…” Fiora glanced away.

“Just make sure you’re protected, Fiora,” Elma chimed in. “I…don’t think Dunban would really want to be an uncle.”

“AH! NO!” Fiora grimaced.

“Could we discuss something else?” Melia hopefully asked.

“Ah. Sorry, Melia…” Fiora moaned. “But it’s their fault! They’re teasing me!”

 

By the time the women entered the forest, EVERYONE felt a lot more relaxed, not just Elma and Melia. “Ahh, it feels so nice out here,” Fiora sighed, taking in the fresh piny air.

“It does, doesn’t it?” Sharla asked.

“Where are we heading next, Sharla?” Elma asked.

“There are some apple trees further down here. We can shoot them down for target practice,” Sharla said.

“Ah! Of course! You and the fruit, Sharla!” Fiora giggled.

“I’m not really hungry. But…I’ll bite,” Elma said.

“Literally!” and Fiora giggled again.

“You would not want to eat an apple that has already been bitten. It may have a worm within,” Melia said.

“Who cares? Extra protein,” Elma responded with a chuckle. The other three, however, gagged at this.

“Are…worms…edible?” Fiora cringed.

“What types of worms are we talking about?” Elma asked. “I’m assuming you mean earthworms? And not the parasitic kind? Because technically, the parasitic kind ARE edible…I mean, they LIVE in your digestive system, after all!”

“Augh…!” Fiora gagged and cringed.

“Reyn said he’s eaten earthworms before,” Sharla reported.

“I am not shocked,” Melia said.

“Yeah. We’re talking about the guy that gave you durians,” Elma chuckled again. “Did he say what the earthworms taste like?”

“He said they tasted earthy,” Sharla said.

“Again, I am not shocked,” Melia said.

“Let’s take this a step further,” Elma then suggested.

“Awughh, let’s not…” Fiora gurgled.

“What if…we eat Telethia?” Elma asked.

“ELMA!!” Melia cried in shock. “The audacity of such an idea…!!”

Elma gave her a remorseful look. “Ah…s-sorry, Melia…” She glanced away. “I…I’m…not used to the Endbringers having such a tragic backstory.”

“It’s…okay…” but Melia was also glaring in the other direction.

“APPLES!!” Sharla cried, hoping to distract everyone from the tension that had formed in the air. Sure enough, the women came upon a pleasantly large orchard. Each tree was sporting an almost overwhelming number of apples of different colours.

“Wow…they all look nicely ripe, too!” Elma’s eyes widened.

“I’ll go for the first one,” Sharla pulled out her rifle. “Fiora, wanna go underneath to catch?”

“YEAH!” Fiora ran towards the tree Sharla was aiming at. When she was standing underneath it, Sharla pointed her rifle at a particularly fat apple that sat near the top of the tree. She pulled the trigger, and the bullet pierced the branch. The fat apple was then released, allowing Fiora to catch it.

“Damn, Sharla,” Elma remarked. “You’re quite the sharpshooter with that rifle. You…remind me of someone back at home…” She smiled nostalgically.

“You really think so?” Sharla asked, as Fiora ran over and handed Sharla the apple. She didn’t waste time biting into it.

“Of course,” Elma nodded.

“You give it a go, then,” Sharla passed her rifle to Elma.

“Er…I…” Elma took the rifle in confusion. “I…I do have guns of my own!”

“Yeah. But when it comes to target practice with these apples, you’re going to need something like this,” Sharla insisted. “Have you ever used a rifle before?”

“Well…I have. But…I’m not quite as good at it as you are,” Elma insisted.

“Eh, it’s not too dissimilar to the guns you’re probably used to. It just shoots slower,” Sharla said.

“E-Easy for you to say…” Elma muttered. She positioned the rifle in her arms, and took aim for a different tree. She found an easy target in another big apple. She fired the shot. Disappointment enveloped her when the bullet chewed through the top of the apple.

“Hey, it’s alright! You can give it another go, if you want!” Sharla sweetly said.

“No! I’d like to give it a go!” said Fiora.

“A-A-Are you sure?!” Sharla asked in awe.

“Have you ever shot one?” Elma asked Fiora.

“Um…not really,” Fiora said.

“You’ve never shown her?” Elma asked Sharla.

“She’s…never asked,” Sharla seemed just as surprised as Elma was.

“Well, I wanna try it now. Mainly cos I’d like to have an apple, myself!” Fiora giggled.

“Okay, then. Let me show you how,” Sharla said.

 

Needless to say, Fiora was able to shoot down an apple; Elma was underneath to catch it. Elma felt pretty silly that a novice like Fiora was able to surpass her in retrieving an apple. She just gave Fiora an embarrassed look. Fiora didn’t seem to notice, however, as she merrily bit into the apple.

Sharla noticed, however; her hand landed on Elma’s shoulder. “She had my help. Don’t feel down,” Sharla reassured her. This generated a smile from Elma. After that, Sharla glanced at Melia. “Melia? Do you want to give it a…?” she began, but Melia whipped out her staff and threw a bolt elemental at one of the trees. As a result, the tree shook violently. This caused at least thirty apples to rain down to the ground below. Sharla, although stunned by this, still pressed, “You don’t want to shoot the…?”

“No,” Melia flatly retorted.

“Melia…” Elma gave her a remorseful look. “Are…you upset about what I said earlier? I’m really sorry…”

But Melia passed her a small smile. “It is alright, Elma. I forgive you. I understand you were not intending to harm.”

“Melia! You ought to at least give the rifle a SHOT!” Sharla said.

“Your Reyn-esque pun serves to only put me off further,” Melia sassily denied.

“She’s been around him too long!!” Fiora giggled madly.

“Come ON, Melia! Just the one time, so you can say you’ve tried it before!” Sharla pleaded.

Melia glared at her. “Fine. But only once. And only so you can stop hounding me about it!”

“Thank you, Melia!” Sharla said, handing Melia the rifle.

Sharla had to show Melia how to shoot the rifle, as well. Like Fiora, Melia was able to shoot down an apple. UNLIKE Fiora, however, Melia cringed and recoiled after the rifle blasted out of the barrel. When Sharla took the rifle back, Melia glared at her trembling arms. “Sharla, I appreciate the gesture. I…I apologise, but I do not believe firearms are for me!! I never want to engage in that ever again!” she said.

Sharla just laughed. “That’s some bold honesty there. But I’m not shocked, considering it’s you, Melia. Fair dues. I won’t pester you about it ever again.”

“Thank you! It would be greatly appreciated!” Melia moaned.

Chapter 109: Heading to the Spring

Summary:

As the women get ready to swim in the spring, they detect that they are being watched...

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 109: HEADING TO THE SPRING

Elma wasn’t left without an apple, however. There was plenty to go around thanks to the pile that Melia’s elemental had generated. The women had their fill on the apples. The only conversation that was had was Fiora discussing the many different recipes she could make out of apples. Even after they had all they could eat, there was still a lot of the pile remaining. “I might take some back with me,” Sharla said. “I’d hate for them to go to waste.”

“Same here,” Fiora said.

“I might do so, as well,” Melia added.

“Shame we didn’t bring a bag, though…” Sharla frowned.

“Shopping was on the list of things to do, and you didn’t think to bring a BAG along with you? Do you ladies even know how to shop right?” Elma teased.

“I was only intending to get you that swimsuit!” Sharla pointed out defensively.

“I can head back home and get a bag really quickly!” Fiora offered.

“That’d be nice, Fiora. Thank you,” Sharla said.

“We shall wait for you here,” Melia nodded.

“Alright!” Fiora nodded.

Fiora was about to take off, but Elma asked, “Will you be okay, Fiora?”

“Yeah! Don’t worry!” Fiora told her. She then ran off.

“Hehe, you worry about her just like Dunban does,” Sharla said.

“Of course I do. I’m…going to be honest…she’s been in the back of my mind today,” Elma said as she mindlessly fiddled with an apple core.

“Why is that?” Sharla asked.

“I just know she’s going to be hit the hardest when I…” but Elma cut herself off. She didn’t need to finish, though, as Melia and Sharla seemed to understand; their soft solemn grunts were indicative of it.

“She will be alright. She is strong,” Melia said. “I know she has gotten close to you, but she will immediately latch onto Shulk. I just dread that Shulk will just do as he usually does, and lock himself away in a lab again.”

“Last night, I made him promise that he’d be there for her,” Elma explained, glancing back at Melia and Sharla. “Please…make sure he keeps that promise for me.”

“Of course,” Sharla nodded. “I’ll even ask Vangarre, Otharon, and Dunban if they could put their foot down regarding his lab usage. Same thing with Radzam, Vanea, and Miqol with the Machina Lab.”

“It does not have to just be Shulk, either, Elma,” Melia added with a small smile. “We, too, will be there for Fiora. You do not need to worry about it one bit.”

“I greatly appreciate it,” Elma nodded.

“You want to know what I think?” Sharla said. “I think you’re just like Dunban. You worry about that girl a little too much . Hehe.”

“What? Are you not worried?” Elma asked.

“Well, I know the goodbye’ll be hard on the girl. It’ll be hard on all of us, after all. But you promised you’d come back, right? I don’t see much of a reason to get too down about it,” Sharla said. “You just NEED to keep your word, Elma! I’ll be pissed off, otherwise!”

“Hehe, don’t worry. I plan on keeping my word,” Elma reassured her.

“I can understand Elma’s concerns, Sharla,” Melia said. “Fiora is a really friendly and devoted girl. It will be hard for her to have to say goodbye to a good friend. Has Fiora ever endured this before?”

“Hmm…I mean…does Meyneth count?” Sharla asked.

“Possibly…” Melia put her hand to her chin.

“Either way, I think Fiora’ll be alright. She’ll be sad, but she won’t be able to feel TOO sad with all of us surrounding her,” Sharla told Elma. “You don’t need to worry your little head.”

“Plus, it’s hard to be sad when you have Riki’s fur in your grasp,” Melia added with a slight chuckle.

“That is true!” Sharla chuckled, as well. “Riki’s fur DEFINITELY helps on the toughest of days. It’s like a safety blanket.” Melia giggled at this.

“Hehe, I wish I could say the same thing for Tatsu,” Elma said. “I…kind of envy Fiora in that case, then.”

“Why d’you say that?” Sharla asked.

“She’s got so many friends surrounding her. She’s even got a tolerable fluffy Nopon to snuggle with,” said Elma.

“Do you…not have any friends in your world, Elma?” Melia frowned worriedly.

“Don’t get me wrong, I do have friends!” Elma nodded. “But…admittedly, they lean more towards battle comrades than actual close friends. I know they’ve always got my back. But…when it comes to emotional support…eh, that’s limited. I’ve got Lin, but…she’s only thirteen. So…” She glanced away. “Then again, emotions can’t be permitted on the battlefield.”

“Elma, I do not know what you are fretting about. You say you do not have emotional-support friends? What are we classed as, then? Puddles of mud?” Melia asked.

“Hahaha, no! No! Not at all! I meant the people in my world,” said Elma. “When I go back…life’s going to go back to the same rigamarole. I crash landed here, and I’ve become cognizant of how friendly and compassionate everyone is here. It’s going to be jarring to go back to the hustle and bustle of NLA.”

“You’re never alone, Elma,” Sharla softly said, putting her hand on Elma’s shoulder again. “If you ever feel that way when you go back, remember that it’s not true. You think of us all the way over there, and we’ll think of you too.”

“Thanks,” Elma gave her a small smile. “I guess it’ll…also make me feel better knowing that we can kind of keep in touch. We’ve got a way to communicate via drones. It’s…not much, but it’s something.”

“And that will help! Send one of those things over if you need to talk. I will respond at the drop of a hat!” Sharla said. “I don’t care how busy I am.”

“Don’t be stupid. You’re in the medical field. I don’t want you to ignore people on their deathbed for me,” Elma firmly said.

“I…suppose. But still, I will at least get back to you as soon as I can,” Sharla said.

“You can believe that I will do the same, Elma,” Melia nodded. “Elma, it was incredible to meet and befriend you. I am usually touch-and-go with new people entering my palace, but…I have been more than happy to have you as my guest.”

“And I’ve been thrilled to be in your company,” Elma smiled.

“Really? You enjoyed dull little me?” Melia asked.

“Hehe, don’t say you’re dull, Melia! When that’s far from the truth!” Elma kindly said.

“Ah, thank you. I…had dreaded that you felt that way during the sleepover,” Melia said.

“Why? Is it because of us?” Sharla teasingly asked.

“No!! N-N-NO!” Melia said right away.

“Cos I know Elma isn’t really the girly type, so…” Sharla said.

But at that moment, they heard a rustling sound. This was followed by a panting Fiora emerging into the orchard. In her hands were two bags. “I got ‘em! For the apples!” she gasped.

“Thank you, Fiora!” Sharla stood up. “Now, let’s get all of these! There’s a lot to go around!”

“Hehe, I just apologise if I overdid it,” Melia said.

“It’s perfectly fine, Melia! The more apples the merrier!” Sharla cried.

“Of course YOU’D say that!” Fiora giggled.

“What? Apples are good!” Sharla innocently said.

“They are . And they’re very nutritious, too!” Elma agreed, as she helped the girls stuff stray apples into the bags.

After that, Sharla stretched. “Well, whaddya say, girlies? Want to head to the spring for a swim?” she asked.

“Is that a good idea? We just ate! I don’t wanna get cramps,” said Fiora.

“That’s actually a myth,” Elma said.

“Oh! Is it? Well, that’s relieving to know,” Fiora sighed.

“Even if it wasn’t, it wouldn’t stop me! I love swimming!” Sharla enthusiastically said. “Let’s make our way there, now!”

 

The aforementioned spring was crisp and clear, and had a few small waterfalls feeding into it. “Wow! This has got to be the cleanest body of water I’ve seen in a while,” Elma remarked. “I think it’s even cleaner than the lakes back home.”

“Well…we’re about to ruin that,” Sharla remarked, taking off her clothes. Beneath them was a polka-dotted bikini. At this cue, Fiora copied the notion. Except her bikini was light blue. Melia looked hesitant at first, but she obliged, anyway. Elma was most impressed with HER swimsuit. It was elegant, and mermaid-esque in design, with its long ruffled skirt extension. It was most fitting for an empress. In any case, Elma was the last to strip into her swimsuit. Sharla proceeded to dip her toe into the water. “Ahh, that…actually doesn’t feel too bad,” she said.

“Did…you hear that??” Melia demanded, clutching tightly onto her staff.

Sharla giggled. “You’re hearing things, Melia, since you don’t like wearing your swimsuit in pub…”

“NO!!” Melia suddenly screamed, making the other three flinch in surprise. Melia hurled wind ether at a nearby cluster of bushes. The leaves blew away to reveal four young boys: two Homs, a Nopon, and a High Entia. “The audacity of THAT!!” Melia fumed, as her entire face reddened. The four boys got up and attempted to flee, but Melia bound them in place with a dark elemental. “But you know what, I am NOT shocked!!” Melia hissed, nearing the boys.

“We…We…We’re sorry!!” whimpered a Homs boy.

“And YOU…I am appalled!!” Melia turned her glare to the High Entia boy. “Perving on the empress. What nation am I LEADING??”

“I am…s-s-sorry, Your Highness…” the High Entia boy whimpered. “It…It…It was his idea…” He gestured to the second Homs boy.

“I do not care. You still went through it. And YOU??” Melia turned to the Nopon.

“Me…not…know…” the Nopon just cowered.

“Melia, hehe, let them go!” came Sharla’s voice from behind. “It’s alright. Boys will be boys.”

“That’s hardly an excuse!” Melia cried.

“Wait a minute…” Sharla then frowned as she approached the scene and eyed the boys. As if on cue, they all cowered. “These…These…” She scowled deeply. “I KNOW this lot!! They’re all Juju’s friends!!”

Melia flinched. “You cannot be serious!?!”

“I am!” Sharla spat. “Did Juju set you up for this??”

“Er…I…uh…” stammered the second Homs boy.

“Yah…” whimpered the High Entia boy.

“But of course, he didn’t want to come here himself, cos he knew you’d be here. And he felt it’d be weird…” said the first Homs boy.

“But how would he…?” but Sharla cut herself off upon seeing a tiny camera in the first boy’s hands. “AUGHHH, FIGURES!!” She stamped her foot. Melia also saw the camera, and grimaced something fierce. She hurled a fire at the camera, and it melted immediately.

“Augh shit, mum’s gonna be pissed…!!” whimpered the second boy.

“I’M pissed at Juju!!” Sharla fumed. “I’m going to have to have a talk with him when we get back!!”

“Were you…shopping around with us?” Elma demanded.

“Juju said you’s gonna go shopping today,” explained the first boy. “He mentioned you were going out for swimsuits. He wanted to see for himself, but he felt it would be awkward if Sharla were there. So, he sent us.”

“I see. So, you are mere accomplices, then?” Melia relaxed a little bit.

“Yes, Your Highness!” whimpered the High Entia boy. “Had I known YOU were part of the group Juju mentioned, I wouldn’t have come!!”

“But you SURELY must be aware that I am a friend of Sharla’s?” Melia asked.

“I would’ve assumed you would already have a swimsuit, Your Ladyship!!” the High Entia boy squeaked.

“I understand…” Melia huffed. “Well, you can inform your parents about this. If you do not, you will at least have to explain how you’ve wet yourselves.”

“Wh-Wh-What Bird Lady mean…? We not wet ourselves at all! We…” the Nopon began, but Melia hurled water at the trouser fronts of all of the boys; they went red in shame as a result of this.

“There you go. You may be off, now,” Melia said, and with a swing of her staff, she released the bind. The boys all scampered away like startled rats. When they were gone, Melia grunted and glared at the other women. “I…do not feel like swimming anymore,” she admitted.

“Aw, come on, Melia! Don’t let it ruin your fun!” Fiora said. “I know I won’t! Especially cos I know I can always tell Dunban about this. He’ll definitely have a say in it!”

“He’s…not going to beat up the boys, is he?” Elma worriedly asked.

“…I don’t know,” Fiora innocently said.

“That…doesn’t fill me with hope,” Elma frowned.

“Yeah, Fiora. You’d better refrain from telling Dunban about this,” Sharla said. “Especially since Melia melted the evidence, so there won’t be any proof to rile him up over.”

“I suppose,” Fiora said.

“Even though I’m a bit irked with Juju, I don’t want this ruining our time, either,” Sharla said.

“Did…Juju know it was us, though?” Fiora asked.

“It doesn’t sound like it, after what the High Entia kid told Melia,” Sharla responded.

“Oh, good…” Fiora put her hand to her chest. “So…I don’t have to worry about Juju, then.”

“Especially not with Dunban!” Elma said.

“PLEASE, DON’T TELL DUNBAN!!” Sharla pleaded. “This is my fault, in a way! I’m raising Juju, after all!!”

“He’s a young teen, though. It’s okay. Reyn was just like him when he was that age, too!” Fiora said. “It’s normal.”

“It’s still no excuse,” Sharla said. “As a result, I’ll reiterate my previous point.”

“Don’t feel bad, Sharla! I don’t think it’s your fault!” Fiora reassured her. “It’s just a natural stage boys go through.”

“It is a natural stage some boys never grow out of,” Melia added.

“Hehehehe…” Fiora giggled madly.

“What?” Melia asked.

“I…I wonder if Dunban was like that when he was thirteen, too!!” Fiora said. “Can you imagine that? Dunban…being a little perv!!”

“Dunban was that age when you were born, wasn’t he?” Sharla asked. “I’m assuming that matured him. He had to raise you, after all.”

“Dunban said he was always reckless like Reyn, though. So, you never know. Maybe Dunban was also pervy,” Fiora said.

“I…am not sure how or why you find that cute. I find it gross,” Sharla said.

“Only cos you’re thinking about current Dunban,” Fiora pointed out. “But think of a lil thirteen-year-old Dunban. How cute. I wonder if he had pinchable cheeks, too? Hehehehe. Man, I wish I was the eldest sibling sometimes!! I wouldn’t stop fawning over him! And he’d get so annoyed by that!”

“That…would be an interesting dynamic, indeed,” Melia admitted.

“Yeah!” Sharla chuckled. “Just a thirteen-year-old Dunban griping at Fiora’s motherly ways. She’d pinch his cheeks, and he’d say, ‘Knock it OFF, Fiora! I’m not a little boy anymore!’ And Fiora’d say, ‘To me, you are; you sweet little bro! Hehehe!’ And she’d pinch his cheeks some more, and he’d get even more annoyed! He’d have this cute little boy whine as a response!”

“YOU know what that’s like, cos you HAVE a little brother! I’m so jealous!!” Fiora roared. “Auh. I guess I’ll just have to wait until I have a son. Then I can pinch his puffy cheeks nonstop!!”

“I…can’t tell if you’re serious or not…” Elma began.

Melia passed her a cheeky smile. “Fiora and Sharla get like this over children all the time.”

“I wonder who’s gonna have a baby first?” Fiora asked.

“Are you seriously doing that? Are we gonna race, Fiora?” Sharla asked.

“If you want to! Though…I think I’ll win!” Fiora said.

“Hehe, why do you say that?” Sharla demanded, her hand to her chin.

“At least I don’t have a moron to rely on!” Fiora said.

“Are you sure about that? What did you say earlier about Shulk? About how he never catches on to your hints ?” Sharla asked, and Fiora grimaced at this. Sharla chortled. “Reyn may be thick, but I think he’d AT LEAST catch on to hints a lot sooner. I think I’ll win this, Fiora.”

“NO WAY! I’ll FORCE Shulk to understand!!” Fiora hissed.

“There’s…no hurry to have kids, here,” Elma nervously said. “You two should only have children when you’re ready! Making a race out of it would just spell a disaster.”

“Do you want to have children, Elma?” Fiora asked.

“No,” Elma replied.

“Do you, Melia?” Sharla faced Melia.

“I do not know. Undoubtedly not,” Melia said.

“But someone’s gotta inherit the throne!!!” Sharla bawled.

Melia sighed. “I would need to find an escort, first. And I am in NO hurry to do so.”

“Don’t let the imperial line die out, Melia!! Find a cute boy to spend your life with!!” Sharla argued.

“Okay! Would you mind assisting me with that??” Melia demanded hotly.

“If you really need it, Melia!” Sharla said. Melia grunted at this.

Chapter 110: I Don't Want to Say Goodbye...

Summary:

Fiora is beginning to really dread Elma's departure...

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 110: I DON’T WANT TO SAY GOODBYE…

The rest of the afternoon was spent swimming in the spring. At times, they did stop to take an apple break – and as evening approached, they were enjoying one last one. Fiora had gone quiet, and was hardly eating her apple. “Fiora…” Elma began worriedly as she glanced at her.

Fiora gave Elma a small smile. “I really enjoyed the day with you, Elma,” she said.

Elma returned the smile, but her worries didn’t fade. “I really enjoyed the day with you, too. In fact, I enjoyed the day with all three of you.”

“That’s good to hear, Elma. Feeling’s mutual,” Sharla said.

“Indeed,” Melia responded.

“It’s…just a shame it has to end…” Fiora’s voice quivered. She ended up accidentally dropping her half-eaten apple and it rolled in the dirt.

“Fiora…!” Elma moaned worriedly, closing in on her. “Be strong, okay? I told you I’ll be back, alright!? You can count on me for that!”

“I know. I believe you, and I trust you,” Fiora gazed at Elma. “It’s just…I’m…I’m not ready to say goodbye.”

“None of us are. But alas, it must be done, Fiora,” Melia solemnly said. “Elma has colleagues and friends who miss her terribly. We would not want to keep them worrying or waiting any longer.”

“I…I know…” Fiora sniffed, gazing at the dirt.

Elma gave Fiora a side hug. “Come on, Fiora! You’re strong. I know you are. Listen, I told Shulk to be there for you after I leave. I want you to lean on him, alright? He will be there to absorb your tears.”

“That…does make me feel a little bit better,” Fiora sighed.

“And that’s why I told him that,” said Elma.

“I…I know I’ll be okay, in the end. Especially with Shulk there. I’m…I’m just dreading the goodbye, that’s all. I don’t want this day to end. It’s too perfect. But I know you want and need to spend time with the boys, too. And I know I can’t keep hogging you…otherwise you’ll never go home,” Fiora said.

Elma chuckled briefly at this. “It’s alright, Fiora. I understand it’s hard. But I won’t keep you waiting for long, I guarantee you that.”

“I’m glad,” Fiora said. “Honestly…” She gazed up at the sky, which held the yellows and pinks of a setting sun. “I wish I could stop time for today. I’d keep this day going, and just continue to enjoy my time with you.”

“I…could ask Professor B to come here? He can cause the pulse, and that’ll stop time?” Elma offered.

Fiora glared at her. “I…I wouldn’t want THAT!”

“Well, it’s how you’d do it!” Elma innocently shrugged.

“Ugh! NOT funny!” Fiora said.

“Hey, you telling me that you’d killed off Dunban’s dragonfly wasn’t funny!!” Elma pointed out.

“Awh, fair dues…” Fiora sighed.

“Fiora, we are here for you,” Melia softly said. “You do not have to just lean on Shulk, but you can lean on us as well.” She chuckled a little bit. “And I am certain that Riki would not mind giving you all the cuddles you need.”

Fiora managed a small giggle. “He’d…better get ready, then. Cos I might need it!”

Sharla put her arms around Melia and Elma. “We can ALL group hug Riki before Elma goes! How does that sound?”

“That sounds heavenly, Sharla,” Melia remarked with a big smile.

“It does. Despite him being older, he looks much softer than Tatsu,” Elma agreed.

“Oh, he’s soft all right!” Fiora said. “Elma, you’ll be seeing him in a bit. You should feel him for yourself. I bet he’ll LOVE it!”

“He likes having his head scratched,” Melia said.

“Hehe, I’ll keep that in mind,” Elma said.

“But DON’T touch the underside of his wings. He HATES that. I learned that the hard way!” Sharla added as she pulled away.

“Hahaha, sure thing!” Elma smiled.

“Elma, I love you! It was so much fun sharing my room with you!” Fiora cried.

“Whoa, now, hang on! We haven’t had our first date, yet!” Elma teased.

Fiora scowled. “I meant I love you as a sister !”

“Oh, damn. I’ve been friend-zoned…” Elma said.

“Not FUNNY!” Fiora cried.

“DRAGONFLY!” Elma cried back.

“AUGH!” Fiora spat.

“Hahaha, are you SURE you’re gonna miss her, Fiora?” Sharla asked. “Cos it seems like she’s just another Dunban to you – what with the bantering, and whatnot?”

“Why does EVERYONE keep saying I’m like Dunban?” Elma asked. “My name’s Elma. Not Dunban.”

“Cos you two are similar, that’s why,” Fiora said. “I’m…honestly surprised you two haven’t hooked up yet! You two seem so close.”

“I don’t know WHY you’re surprised! Considering what he’s said numerous times now,” Elma insisted. “And I respect that choice wholeheartedly. So, I haven’t pressed the issue.”

“Ohhh…does that mean you fancy him at all ?” Sharla asked with a teasing smile.

“I can’t say, honestly. Since he’s not interested, I haven’t really thought about it,” said Elma. “I’ve been too distracted with Miramobile matters.”

“Augh, seriously? Next time I see Dunban, I oughta talk to him about this!” Sharla said. “Maybe he needs a reminder that you’re leaving soon! If there is a chance, it’ll be gone before he can blink!”

“Er…okay…” Elma said. “But you’ll be wasting your breath, Sharla. And…it’d be more respectful if you didn’t remind him that I’m leaving. I don’t think he’ll take kindly to that.”

“Dunban’s the strongest out of all of us. He takes everything on the chin,” Sharla said.

“That’s what you think!” Fiora giggled.

“Hmph, well…say what you want, Fiora, but I can’t see it otherwise,” Sharla insisted.

“She is his sister,” Melia reminded her.

“I know, but still…” Sharla said.

“Hehe, that just reminds me of how Shulk and Radzam are towards Professor B,” Elma said. “They don’t trust him at all, simply because of the mistakes he’s made regarding me. When honestly, Professor B isn’t that bad. He’s clumsy sometimes, but he’s not the worst person I’ve ever met!”

“It’s cos of him that you went through so much! I don’t blame them for not liking Professor B!” Fiora pointed out.

“I guess so. But on the subject of strength…” Elma smiled at Fiora. “Look at you. You were almost in tears earlier, but now you’re smiling and giggling again. See, this is the Fiora I know. You’re much stronger than you let on.”

“It’s…only cos you’re distracting me from it…” Fiora sighed. “But I know I can’t be distracted forever. I…don’t even know if I’ll be able to sleep tonight.”

“I can help with this, Fiora,” Melia gently said. “I can offer up some of my soporific ether.”

“I’d…actually appreciate that, Melia. Thank you,” Fiora nodded.

“Anyway, we’d better get going,” Sharla said. “The boys are going to want to see Elma, too. I don’t want to hog her and keep them waiting.”

“You do not? Even though the group involves Reyn?” Melia pointed out.

“It’s only fair,” Sharla just said. “We had like seven to eight hours with Elma. If we take her to the boys now, they’ll only get about six hours with her. And that’s IF they go back at midnight…but I highly doubt they’ll be out that late. Especially since Riki’s got a family to go back home to, and Reyn’s got drills early in the morning.”

“Ah, you are right! We should pass the baton, then!” Melia said.

“Are you insinuating I’m a chore to look after?” Elma teased.

“Ah…!! N-No! That…That is not what I meant!!” Melia cried.

“Hehe, it’s okay. It’s what I get after that comment I made earlier,” Elma said.

“And…this is where it got heavy for me a few moments ago…” Fiora hugged her knees to her chest. “I…I don’t want to let Elma go.”

“You’ll see me tomorrow,” Elma reassured her.

“Yeah, but that’s when…” but Fiora cut herself off.

“Fiora, why don’t you spend the night at the palace tonight?” Melia offered. “You can even stay with me in my imperial quarters. This will be an offered privilege I have never given to anybody else.”

“Sounds nice, Melia…” but Fiora’s trademark smile didn’t return.

“What if I sent Shulk over?” Elma asked. “Hehe…Melia…would you mind if Shulk and Fiora slept in a guest room together?”

“I would not mind. But…I…can imagine Dunban would,” Melia said.

“What he doesn’t know won’t hurt him,” Elma innocently shrugged.

“I…would like that. But…” Fiora’s voice trailed off.

“Fiora, this is Shulk ,” Elma said. “ Shulk , the boy you love. We’re going to try and get him to sleep with you tonight!”

“Elma…” Fiora went beet red.

“I meant that in a platonic way, of course. But if you have other plans, well, then…” Elma chuckled. “I won’t say a word to Dunban.”

“I…” Fiora looked away.

“Come on, Elma! You’re embarrassing the girl!” Sharla bawled.

“I’m just saying. This is Shulk we’re talking about here. Shulk, the boy she loves. In comparison, she barely knows me. She shouldn’t be sad about me leaving, because she’s got Shulk right there by her side. If I were her, I would have trouble being AS sad. Yeah, I have to say goodbye to a friend. But at least I would also have the love of my life holding me close,” Elma said as she briefly wrapped her arms around her own body. “What could be softer and more comforting than that?”

“Nopon,” Melia declared, and Elma laughed.

“I…guess you make a good point,” Fiora said. “Again, I’ll…be okay. But…this’ll end here. And even though we knew it was coming, I…I’m not ready, yet.”

“Will you feel at ease if we are to cover your eyes? So that you would not have to witness the moment in which we turn her over to the boys?” Melia asked.

“I…I don’t know…” Fiora said.

“Shulk’ll be there,” Sharla said. “I think once Fiora sees him, she’ll feel a little bit placated.”

“I can talk to Shulk about this. He knows what he has to do for me. So, now’s a good time to demonstrate it,” Elma said. “I can give him a few minutes to talk to Fiora.”

“Auh! Agh…!!” Fiora grunted.

“What is it, Fiora?” Sharla asked.

“I’ll…be fine!! Stop worrying about me…!!” Fiora protested.

Melia frowned. “But you sound so downtrodden, Fior…”

“Of COURSE I am! I don’t want to say goodbye! But…it feels like you are all coddling me!! Stop it!! I am not a child!!” Fiora wailed.

“We just care about you, Fiora. And we want to make you feel better in the best way that we can!” Elma told her.

“The only way I’ll feel better is if I could stop time and not have to say goodbye…” Fiora moaned.

“So, you are saying that it’s not possible to make you feel better?” Elma frowned, retreating from her. She sighed heavily. “I…I was worried about this.”

“Don’t worry about me. I’m fine…” Fiora whimpered.

“You know that’s not possible, Fiora!” Sharla firmly said. “Listen, Fiora!!” Her voice went firm. Fiora gazed up at her in surprise. “You don’t think the rest of us are afraid to say goodbye? Don’t worry…we are ALL in the same boat!! But do you want these last moments to be feeling sad like this? The least we can do is live the remaining moments in bliss! Otherwise, you’ll look back with regret! Elma IS coming back, Fiora! You just need to retrain your thinking. Right now, your brain is circling around the concept of saying goodbye to Elma. You need to stop that train of thought right now! Focus on the moment in which we reunite with Elma again! Think of how happy we’ll all be! I know this may sound harsh, but no amount of sadness and tears is going to stop Elma from leaving! She has places to be. She has a city to repair! She has colleagues to reunite with! She has another world to go to. Her friends all miss her! You can’t selfishly hog her for the rest of your life! You have to think about what Elma needs for once. I know it’s hard, but that’s the way things are! Look at Elma right now! She’s trying everything she can to make you feel better! She cares about you! She asked Shulk to be there for you to comfort you in her stead! She wants you to be happy! So, try to fight this, Fiora! We all want you to be happy! We all care!”

“I…I know, Sharla. You…have good points,” Fiora moaned.

“I…don’t know if all of that was warranted or not…” Elma worriedly told Sharla.

Sharla grunted worriedly. “Well, if that’s the case…what do we do, then?” She slapped her sides. “Because being soft and reassuring isn’t helping her, either!”

“I’m…I’m sorry! I don’t mean to frustrate you guys, or make you feel helpless!” Fiora moaned. “I don’t mean to bring down the mood! I’m so sorry!”

“Don’t be sorry, Fiora. It’s perfectly understandable,” Elma reassured her.

“Is there anything we can do, Fiora?” Melia gently asked.

“Ah! I…I know I hate saying goodbye to Elma, but…I also hate feeling like you guys have to gather around and comfort me as if I’m a sobbing baby!” Fiora said. “Look, I’ll…be okay. I just need to rip this bandage off. That’s the problem here. This is the hurdle I’m struggling to leap over. Right now, I…I think I’ll be okay to actually say goodbye to her. It’s just giving her up to the boys after such a lovely day…that’s what I’m having trouble with right now.”

“Then let’s do it. Right now. No more stalling,” Sharla stood up.

“Eh?” Fiora asked.

“We’re ripping this plaster off. Let’s go. We’re going to the docks to see the boys,” Sharla said.

She half expected Fiora to protest. But Fiora hung her head and said, “O-Okay.”

“Lean on Shulk,” Elma took Fiora’s hand and helped her up. Melia was quick to stand up as well. “He loves you, and he wants to see you happy. Dunban wants to see you be happy, as well. Lean on both of them. Okay?”

“I know,” Fiora said. She then grimaced. “Let’s…Let’s go! Now! Before I get distracted again!!” She then took off running.

“FIORA!!” Sharla sobbed.

“Damn…she’s not helping my worries at all,” Elma moaned, picking up the two apple bags.

“You don’t need to worry,” Sharla glanced at her. “After we drop you off with the boys, we will cling to her. We might even bring her over to another impromptu sleepover.”

“And Shulk will be allowed in with Fiora. But please, refrain from telling Dunban this,” Melia told Elma.

“You got it,” Elma nodded. “Anything to make Fiora feel a little bit better in these difficult times.”

“We will do whatever we can, Elma. We will support her through and through,” Sharla said.

“I appreciate it,” Elma said. After that, Melia, Elma, and Sharla took time to get changed back into their clothes. Sharla grabbed Fiora’s clothes, and then they left the spring.

Chapter 111: A Comforting Soft Heropon

Summary:

Riki offers his soft therapeutic floofiness to Fiora.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 111: A COMFORTING SOFT HEROPON

Thankfully, despite her head start, Fiora had gone straight to the docks. Reyn, Shulk, and Riki were there. The other three women found Fiora holding tightly onto a confused and worried Shulk. “Summat wrong?” Reyn asked when the three women stepped onto the dock.

“She doesn’t want to give Elma up, just yet,” Sharla said.

“Then stay with us, Fiora!” Reyn told Fiora. “I know it’s technically meant to be Elma with us lads, but wot’s wrong with you stayin’ a little extra?”

Fiora sighed and let go of Shulk. “That…won’t matter,” she said.

“Woddya mean?” Reyn asked. “It’ll give you extra time with Elma!”

“That’s not the problem,” Fiora said. “If I stay here with you guys, I’ll…still be reluctant to hand Elma over at the end of the day.”

“I’m going back to Dunban’s house later on. You’ll see me again,” Elma reassured her.

“I know. But if I stay here, I’ll still have to face saying goodbye. I can’t keep denying the inevitable,” Fiora said. “So…if I DO stay here, I’ll just be feeding the cycle. Like I said to the girls, I need to rip the plaster off. I…I…It’s just hard.”

“Fiora, we’re all here for ya! Ya know?” said Reyn. “Come to me whenever ya need help. I don’t care how or when. Pester me. Punch me. Yell at me. Get all tha’ out. I’ll be your emotional punchin’ bag for days to come.”

“Reyn…thanks,” Fiora said. “That’s…actually surprisingly sensitive, coming from you.”

“Ah…it…it…it is?” Reyn asked, dumbfounded. “Er…thanks!!”

“Fioraaaa! No be sad!!” Riki said, and he lunged into Fiora’s arms. Fiora couldn’t help but smile immediately at the feeling of Riki’s soft, warm, and squishy Nopon body. “Riki know how Fiora feel. Riki have to say goodbye to littlepon on Bionis. It hard for a Heropon. It hard for a Dadapon . But Riki tell himself that he fight for his littlepon. He the Heropon, after all, so he HAVE to! His littlepon waiting and watching. His littlepon eager to greet Dadapon when he return. So, Riki knew he had to fight. He had to do Heropon things and stay a livingpon. Otherwise, littlepon no see their Dadapon ever again. Riki not want that, of course! So, Riki stay strong. Even though it hard to say goodbye. Even though it hard to see so many frowny-sad littlepon. Riki knew it worth it in end, because their Dadapon come back better, bigger, and stronger than ever before! He not just a better Heropon, but a better Dadapon! Riki can now properly defend littlepon like the Heropon he is! Well, Riki know he not technically Heropon now, but…to littlepon eyes, Dadapon Riki is and always will be the Heropon! So, Fiora need to be a Herohom for Elma. Riki see that frowny-sadness in Fiora eyes. He recognise it. It seem frowny-sadness Riki get when he leave family behind. But it be okay, Fiora. Elma come back. She has to, otherwise Riki biff-bash Elma in head!! But when she DO come back, Fiora be much stronger! In fact, Fiora getting stronger every day!” Riki said.

“Really, Riki…?” Fiora asked. “What do you mean by that?”

“Riki remember when he first meet Fiora. She struggling, even in machine body. But look at her now. She sooo strong. She especially strong cos she got sidekicks and friends by her side! That the best strength! And Riki see it. Riki know it hard, but…it the toughies that make you strong. Weak and hideypons not make for good Heropons. Being a Heropon doesn’t just mean being brave and fighting monsters. Being a Heropon mean standing strong and still through nasty storms and attacks, and still coming out okay. Riki face many sadness, many ouchies, and many toughies. But Riki only just stronger from that. So, Fiora…no think of current frowny-sadness as bad. It just a sign that Fiora getting stronger! It not mean she dumb or weak. It just mean she standing in middle of storm right now, and that she need friends to act as a rock and a brolly – to keep her pinned down and sheltered from fierce rain and wind. So, Fiora…let us be rock and brolly!!” Riki began to dance. “Stop trying to stand against wind and rain on own! And stop getting angry-mad AT wind and rain. Wind and rain are natural, and bearing them make you stronger! So, accept the storm as is. See it as a chance to grow and improve! See it as a challenge! And no Heropon can turn down a challenge! Even if it the very breath of nature itself!!”

“Wow, Riki…thank you,” Fiora cradled Riki and buried her face in his fur. Riki was sent into giggles.

Elma set the bag of apples down with a charmed smile. “Riki,” Elma said, “can I hold you?”

“Yes, but Fiora frowny-sad. Riki not leave Fiora side until the smiley-happy comes back,” Riki argued.

“Riki, I’m okay now. Your words have helped. Let Elma hold you,” Fiora softly said.

“OKAY!” and Riki leapt into Elma’s arms. Elma couldn’t help but feel warm and secure with the Nopon in her arms. Much like Fiora, she cradled him and held him close.

“Riki…would it be okay if I took you back home with me?” Elma asked.

“Yehhhh…” Riki sighed dreamily.

“RIKI!” Shulk flinched. “What about your family!?!?”

“Meh…?” Riki sleepily asked.

“It’s okay,” Elma said. “I’ll make a trade. I’ll take Riki, and…you guys get Tatsu in return. Tatsu can watch over Riki’s family.”

“Is…that a good idea??” Fiora asked.

“Yeah, isn’t Tatsu only thirteen?” Shulk asked.

“He’ll be fine. Looking after ten plus children will actually teach him responsibility,” said Elma. “Otherwise, we’d be considered lucky if we can get him to pick a blanket up off the floor.”

“I don’t think it’s fair to take Riki back, but not the rest of us! Why does Riki get to go with you? What about the times we shared, Elma??” Fiora asked.

“I’ll be trading him with Tatsu. You’ll get…a lesser version of Riki,” Elma said.

“That’s not a fair trade-off! Even I can see that!” Reyn said.

Riki sighed. “Friends are right, Elma. Riki not want to leave family again,” he said.

“I know. I was just messing around,” Elma said, petting Riki’s head. Riki melted in Elma’s arms at this.

“Ahhh…how Elma know Riki like being petted there…??” Riki sighed.

“A little birdie told me,” Elma said.

“Oh…what birdie is that??” Riki’s eyes widened, and he flinched. “Has little birdie been watching Riki this whole time? AHH!! Is it the same little birdie that hit Elma the other day!?”

“Hehe, no,” Elma reassuringly said.

“He’s so soft and therapeutic, isn’t he?” Sharla asked, noticing Elma’s relaxed expression.

“He is. He’s like an emotional support cat,” Elma said.

“RIKI NOT A CAT! MEH! HE A NOPON!” Riki fumed.

“Can I hold him again?” Fiora pleaded to Elma.

“I…I don’t know. He feels too soft and good,” Elma said.

“Please! He looks like a literal floofball. I need him more than you!” Fiora said.

“Riki…feel like a pet now. He not sure how to feel about this,” Riki muttered.

“You’re helping them, Riki. You’re especially helping Fiora. I wouldn’t complain,” Sharla said.

“Ya gotta let go, though! It’s the lads’ time with Elma,” Reyn rubbed his neck.

“Meh,” Riki leapt out of Elma’s arms.

“Riki!” Fiora attempted to scoop Riki up, but he scuttled away just in time.

“Man…it almost feels complete,” Elma said, glancing at the others.

“Woddya mean?” asked Reyn.

“Fiora, Sharla, Melia, Shulk, Reyn, and Riki,” Elma said. “The only one missing is…”

“DUNDUN!! Dundun not come here cos he a sulky-sad, party-poo Herohom,” Riki said.

“Presumably, he’s getting the entire day with Elma tomorrow,” Melia said.

“OI! WOT!? Why does Dunban get the entire day with Elma tomorrow, but we only got half??” Reyn demanded.

“Even worse…” Shulk grimaced at the women. “You all got three-quarters of the day with Elma. We’re only getting the last quarter.”

“Is that true!?” Reyn cried.

“Yeah. I’m assuming they’ve been spending time with her since the morning. So, that’s about ten in the morning to six in the evening. That’s eight hours. Eight out of…let’s say fourteen waking hours,” Shulk said.

“Shulk, that is less than three-quarters of a day. It’s only just about half! So, calm your jets!!” said Sharla, folding her arms.

“It’s MORE than half!” Shulk said. “And that’s IF we’ll be out here until past midnight, which I sincerely doubt!!”

“How is it just at half? Eight-fourteenths sounds like a lot,” Reyn said.

“Eight-fourteenths equates to four-sevenths. Which is, in fact, more than half,” Elma said.

“See…?? You guys have spent longer time with Elma than we will!” Shulk said.

“Ya know wot that means then, Shulk? We gotta stay up really late!” Reyn cried.

“Riki…not sure if he can do that. Unless he wanna get slapped by Oka,” Riki said.

“And you’ve got early morning drills tomorrow, Reyn!” Sharla said.

“So? I can function just fine on five hours of sleep,” Reyn said.

“We both know that’s absolute rubbish,” Sharla insisted.

“I do not think Elma should stress herself out about this group here. She would not be missing much,” Melia said.

“Wot’re ya talkin’ about??” Reyn demanded. “We’ll have lots of fun here. We’ll be fishing and chilling.”

“At least when Elma spent time with us, there was variety,” Melia insisted.

“OH!! APPLES!!” Riki was looking down at the bag.

“You are just now noticing them?” Sharla frowned. Riki eagerly went for the bag of apples. Reyn was quick to follow suit; even despite not being a fan of fruit. The two of them absolutely attacked the apples in the bag. “I suppose in that case then…here, Fiora,” Sharla said, holding out Fiora’s clothes.

“Ah. Thank you…” Fiora said, and she proceeded to put them on.

“You should’ve told me you went swimming! I would’ve wanted to come!” Shulk said.

“We’re…standing on a dock right now?” Sharla pointed out.

“Well, yeah…but…that’s the ocean. I’m assuming you guys swam in a body of freshwater?” Shulk asked.

“Er…yeah. But what’s the problem? Water is water. And swimming is swimming,” Fiora said.

“I…I guess,” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“Anyway…” Fiora took a deep breath and closed her eyes. “You guys look after Elma, okay? Please.”

“You don’t need to worry about that,” Reyn said through a mouthful of apple.

“Actually, I DO!” Fiora spat.

“No worry, Fiora! Riki make sure Reyn no pull stupids!” Riki said.

“I’m STILL not comforted by that!” Fiora cried. “I…don’t even know if Shulk can hold you lot together! The three of you are like a toy barely held together with tape! You need a very powerful ether glue in the form of Dunban, but he’s not here!”

“He’s your brother. If it’s such a problem, go an’ talk to him about it. Try and convince him to come out here. We will definitely not say no!” Reyn said. “It ain’t our fault he’s optin’ out.”

“Actually it IS, cos it’s you two!!” Fiora said.

Reyn scratched his head. “Two? There’s three of…”

“I MEAN YOU AND RIKI!” Fiora bawled, making him flinch.

“Hehe, Fiora, it’s okay. I’m an adult woman. I can look after and handle these boys,” Elma said.

“Don’t say that like you’re babysittin’ us…” Reyn said.

“Well, I believe she is doing just that in a way,” Melia said.

“NO!” Reyn moaned.

“From what these ladies have mentioned, I feel like I would be,” Elma argued.

“NO! We ain’t gonna do anythin’! Come on! Don’t listen to those girls’ slander!!” Reyn insisted. “They just like takin’ the piss! We ain’t as bad as they say!”

“Hmph. I’ll have to see for myself, won’t I?” Elma smiled. Reyn didn’t respond. He just rubbed his neck.

“We…actually aren’t that bad!” Shulk told Elma.

“You aren’t. It’s Reyn that I’m worried about. And Riki, at a push,” Fiora said.

“What Riki do!? Apart from comforting Fiora after she had frowny-sads??” Riki demanded.

“You and Reyn make a tumultuous pair!!” Fiora said.

“That’s cos Reyn so stupid. It push Riki boundary. Even Riki’s littlepon smarter than Reyn,” Riki said.

“OI!!” Reyn cried.

“You see what I mean??” Fiora demanded. “Now, I don’t want to leave Elma for a different reason !!”

“Hahah, I’ll be fine, Fiora. Now look who’s worrying?” Elma smiled.

“If you’re sure. But don’t hesitate to have a go at them! And I’ll take your side!!” Fiora said.

“Auh! Why? Is it cos Elma’s a female??” Reyn asked.

“No. It’s because I know how YOU get!” Fiora’s eyes narrowed.

“I’ll keep him in line,” Elma said, pulling out one of her Dual Guns. Reyn recoiled at this.

“Ohhh!! Elma going to shooty-shoot Reyn!?” Riki asked.

“Hmph. In that case…I DON’T need to worry, then! Thanks, Elma!” Fiora giggled.

“No problem,” Elma said, cocking the gun. This made Reyn recoil even more. “It’s not loaded,” she told him.

“HOW DO I KNOW THAT?!” Reyn asked.

“Hehe, you don’t trust me?” Elma leered at him.

“Er…I…uh…” Reyn began.

“Don’t worry, Reyn. Behave yourself, and this won’t have to come out,” Elma said, putting the gun away.

“Ah. Oh. Okay. Fair dues. Ah. Alright. I’ll be on my best behaviour!” Reyn gasped.

“Good. That’s what we all would like to hear, Reyn,” Melia said. Reyn just gave a nervous chuckle in response.

Chapter 112: Beginning a Night with the Boys

Summary:

Now it's the boys' turn to spend some time with Elma.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 112: BEGINNING A NIGHT WITH THE BOYS

Fiora took a deep breath and glanced at the majestic colours of the sunset. Then she closed her eyes. “I…guess we’d better head out then, huh? Before it gets any later?” she asked.

“Are you alright, Fiora?” Melia worriedly asked.

Fiora cast her a smile. “I’m fine now, with everyone around to comfort me,” she said.

“In that case, you’ll be coming with us back to Melia’s palace! I don’t want you to feel alone for a second ! We’re having another sleepover!” Sharla firmly said.

“Ugh, excuse me? You cannot just invite yourselves. That is rude!” Melia spat.

“And I don’t want to be babied. I’ll be okay,” Fiora said.

“We’ll be worried!” Sharla argued. “At the very least, come to my house and stay the night with me. We’re going to do nothing but have fun!”

“But…ugh…Juju’s there. And after earlier, I don’t…” but Fiora’s voice trailed off.

“Earlier? Woddya mean? Wot happened?” Reyn demanded.

Sharla glared at Fiora briefly, then groaned, “Juju sent some of his friends to perv on us.”

“UGH!? SERIOUSLY!?!” Reyn fumed, shaking his fist. “THAT LITTLE…”

“Reyn, it’s alright,” Sharla cut him off.

“You can’t even say anything,” Fiora glared at Reyn. “You were just like Juju when you were his age.”

“That don’t change anything!! That was still an arsehole thing to do!!” Reyn cried.

Fiora cast Shulk an innocent look. “Are you upset?” she asked.

“Huh?” Shulk seemed to have snapped out of a daydream. “Upset…? About what?”

“That I got perved on?” Fiora asked.

“Well, I…I’m not happy about it, of course…” Shulk said.

“You don’t SOUND unhappy about it…” Fiora grimaced.

“I…I…I just…I…!!” Shulk recoiled frantically. “I…I don’t…I mean…that already happened!!”

Melia rolled her eyes. “If you are truly concerned, you can stay another night at the palace…” she reluctantly said.

Fiora gasped and faced her. “Are you sure, Melia!?” she asked.

“Yes. But only because this is a crucial occasion,” Melia explained. “I would feel like a jerk for turning down a friend in need.” She smiled gently at Fiora.

“Will you be okay, Fiora?” Shulk worriedly asked.

“Ugh, NOW you’re concerned!?! What am I going to do with you, Shulk??” Fiora grunted.

“She’ll be fine with us,” Sharla told Shulk. “But we heard what you promised Elma. We’re going to hold you to that, you know?”

“I understand,” Shulk nodded. “I’ll do whatever I can to fulfil it. I just want to see Fiora happy.”

Fiora’s cheeks puffed out at this. “You’re really something else, Shulk.”

“What?! What did I do this time?!” Shulk recoiled.

Reyn laughed. “Ya don’t gotta worry, Fiora. I’ll drag ‘im out of the lab if I have to!” he said.

“That’s good to hear,” Fiora said. She glared at Shulk. “Why am I putting more faith in Reyn right now?”

“I…I…I don’t know!!” Shulk bawled.

“Cos I’m more reliable. Right?” Reyn asked. Nobody responded. “RIGHT??” Reyn pressed.

“That’s debatable,” Sharla put her hand to her hip.

“Okay, then!!” Fiora tensed up and grimaced. “Let’s…get going, now. We’re stalling. We’re just prolonging the inevitable. Let’s rip this plaster off, now.” She turned and walked away from the dock.

“Do ya want the apples back?” Reyn asked.

“You…can have them. I’m not really hungry at this moment…” Fiora whimpered.

“FIORA!!” Melia cried, making Fiora stop and wince. “As Empress Melia Antiqua of the Imperial Capital of Alcamoth, I ORDER you to take some of the apples!!

Fiora glanced back at Melia. “Why…?” she asked.

“I know times are troubling, but you mustn’t starve yourself for it!” Melia cried. “I CANNOT tolerate my friends going hungry! Especially whilst they are within the confines of my palace!!”

“I can vouch for this,” Elma smiled.

At that moment, Shulk went around to face Fiora. He then grabbed both of her hands in his. “ Please…eat, Fiora, ” he softly beseeched.

Shulk… ” Fiora gasped as she gazed upon his face. “ You…look so amazing in the sunset. Augh, I can’t say no to that OR your face. ” She gazed back at the stern-faced Melia. “Alright. I will take the apples. I will eat, Melia.”

“I will ENSURE that!” Melia nodded.

“Awh, why not leave the apples here? Wot if I get hungry?” Reyn asked.

“You don’t even LIKE fruit, Reyn,” Shulk pointed out.

“Woddya talkin’ about? Food is food!” Reyn argued.

“You never liked any of the fruit I’ve given you,” Sharla argued, folding her arms.

“Well…er…” Reyn said.

“You just like stuffing your face, don’t you?” Melia teased.

“OI!” Reyn spat at her.

Sharla chuckled. “Come on, ladies,” she picked up the apple bags. “Let’s get going.”

To everyone’s surprise, Fiora happily bid Elma a goodbye. She didn’t even go to hug her. Undoubtedly, seeing the sunset being casted on Shulk pacified her greatly. The goodbye exchange lasted until Sharla, Melia, and Fiora were gone. “Damn…” Reyn sat down on the dock in a sulk. “I wanted the apples.”

“No, you didn’t,” Shulk argued. “You hated every apple that grew on the Bionis. I don’t know how you went all crazy for them just now.”

“When you’re starvin’, you’ll eat anything!!” Reyn said.

“How are you starving?? We had curry three hours ago!” Shulk said.

“Why are you shocked that I’m starvin’?” Reyn folded his arms.

“Riki was hungry, too! Reyn’s tummy as small as Riki’s!!” Riki bounced.

Shulk glanced at Elma. “Are you hungry, Elma?” he asked.

“Not really,” Elma responded. She then gazed down at Reyn. “So, you hate fruit, huh?”

“Yeah. But again…I was hungry, so…I got desperate,” Reyn replied. Shulk heaved a heavy sigh.

“There isn’t a single fruit you like at all?” Elma asked.

“I can count the number of fruits Reyn liked on one hand,” Shulk said.

“Riki know Reyn liked the Juicy Grapes he gave him!!” Riki nodded.

“In our old world, the only fruit that Reyn truly liked were things called Bright Figs. Ultimately, however, you’d be MUCH, MUCH better off giving Reyn some vegetables,” Shulk told Elma. “Me, however…I’m the opposite. I hate veg, but I quite like fruit; though not as much as Sharla does, mind.” He chuckled.

“Do you like durians?” Elma asked Reyn.

“Hell nah,” Reyn replied. “The things not only taste like crap, but smell like it, too.”

“Riki agree. Riki say no-no to durians on Bionis…” Riki groaned.

“Wait, what? NO!?! What are you talking about, Riki??” Shulk asked him. “The ONLY fruits you wouldn’t eat were the mangoes. And that was only because they were bitter and made you sad!!”

“Oh…” Riki said.

“Riki just wants to fit in,” Elma chuckled. “Did you like the durians, Shulk?”

“Are you referring to the ones in our old world, or the ones in our new world?” Shulk pondered. “Either way…the answer is no.”

“She’s probably referrin’ to the ones in this new world…cos…” Reyn glared at Elma. “I’m assumin’ Sharla told ya that story??”

“Yeah. A few times, actually,” said Elma.

“Ah. Lovely. Glad I’m a laughin’ stock, now…” Reyn harrumphed. “Either way, can we stop talkin’ about food? It’s makin’ me hungry again!!”

“We can catch yum-yum fish!! It what we been doing!” Riki hopped.

“Have you caught anything today?” Elma asked him.

“Not really, to be honest,” Shulk responded for Riki. “We’ve been waiting for you, Elma! We figured we’d give you the chance to catch something good! Have a little taste of the colony’s fish before you go back!”

“Nothing is better than fire-cooked yum-yum fish from yours truly!!” Riki cheered.

“Ya like fish, Elma?” Reyn asked, standing up.

“Yeah,” Elma nodded. “Honestly, I’m not really that picky.”

“Ya like veg? If ya do, we’re officially best friends!” Reyn said.

“Hey!” Shulk moaned.

“I just said I’m not picky!” Elma laughed.

“Elma is Riki best friend, too!!” Riki roared.

“Hey! Wot about us??” Reyn demanded.

“All friends are friends of Riki! Well, they mainly sidekicks first. Friends second,” Riki said.

“OI!” Reyn roared. “You ain’t even the Heropon anymore! You can’t claim that!”

“Yes, Riki can! Because Riki just did!!” Riki nodded with a trademark Nopon smile.

“Ugh…” Reyn huffed.

Shulk laughed. “Come on,” he passed Elma a blue fishing rod. “We’ve brought a spare fishing rod for you, Elma. Let’s drop our lines in.”

“Okay,” Elma smiled.

“Riki no need stupid sticks to go fishing,” Riki said. “Riki fish the best way!” And he flung himself into the water.

“YOU BETTER NOT MESS UP OUR LINES!!” Reyn fumed. But Riki was submerged, so he hadn’t heard him.

Chapter 113: Fishing

Summary:

Elma enjoys fishing with Shulk, Reyn, and Riki.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 113: FISHING 

The ensuing nightfall brought peace to the four of them as they waited for a catch. Though…Riki didn’t need to wait for a catch. He already had a pile of large trout sitting next to a fire he’d made. Reyn, Shulk, and Elma, however…hadn’t caught anything yet. Shulk DID manage to get a few nibbles on the bait, but that was it. Elma couldn’t help but gaze up at the twinkling stars.

“Ya ever been fishing before, Elma?” Reyn asked.

“Once or twice. I’ve never really dabbled into it, to be honest,” Elma reluctantly tore her eyes away from the beautiful stars to look back at him.

“Shame. It’s summat the three of us enjoy quite a lot,” Reyn said.

“Fiora, too!” Riki added, peeling seaweed out of his fur. “Well, Riki only like it cos it leads to food.”

“I can imagine,” Elma chuckled. “I haven’t been around you for that long, but I can already tell you that you do MUCH more work than Tatsu does in a year.”

“Ya really don’t like that Nopon of yours, do you?” said Reyn. “He THAT bad?”

“He’s…middling,” Elma gazed down at the waves lapping at the legs of the dock.

Shulk saw this, and remarked, “Tide’s coming in. That should hopefully increase our chances of making a catch.”

“I hope so,” Reyn sighed. “It’s discouragin’ when you don’t catch anything.”

“Maybe. But the main allure of fishing is socialising. Isn’t it?” Elma asked. “Just a bunch of guys going out on a boat and cracking some beers, and just having a great old time.”

“Hm,” Reyn gazed at her with intrigue. “Ya like beer, Elma?”

“It’s not bad. I’m more of a wine person, myself,” said Elma. “Why do you ask?” She returned the curious gaze. “Are…you allowed to drink here?”

“Legally, yeah. But…we don’t really partake,” Shulk responded.

“I sometimes have a beer or two when given it by my soldier mates. But apart from that…nah,” Reyn said.

“Does Dunban drink?” Elma curiously asked.

“Not anymore. Mainly because Fiora chewed him out for it,” Shulk said with a slight chuckle.

“Of course,” Elma responded. Her gaze went to Riki.

“Don’t look at Riki. Riki a Dadapon. He no have time for bubbly-spinny drinks,” Riki said.

“Wasn’t there summat goin’ around?” Reyn asked.

“What dumb ol’ Reyn mean?” Riki asked.

“That one drink that the one Nopon wanted to make,” Reyn said.

“What ‘one’ Nopon? There are hundreds of them,” Shulk said.

“How should I know? All I knew was that he was blue and had a mushroom cap,” Reyn rubbed his neck.

“That…doesn’t narrow it down very much,” Shulk admitted.

“Does Reyn mean Kofuko?” Riki asked.

“I think so…?” Reyn said.

“Riki not interested in that. Riki a Dadpon. A drinking Dadapon is a bad Dadapon,” Riki said.

“Not necessarily,” Elma insisted. “Like all things, as long as it’s taken in moderation, it’s fine.”

“Hmph. You should tell Fiora tha’,” Reyn said. “She polices wot Dunban does sometimes.”

“She’s just concerned,” Shulk defensively said.

“It’s still policing,” Reyn argued. “Dunban’s an adult man. He can do wot he wants. He shouldn’t listen to his little sister.”

“Are you going to have kids someday?” Shulk asked.

“Maybe. Why?” Reyn asked.

“Cos…I…recommend you alter that viewpoint just a little bit,” said Shulk.

“Wot? Woddya mean? Why?” Reyn asked.

“Littlepon need to be guided. Littlepon need to be disciplined. They no can do whatever they want, otherwise they become spoiltpons,” Riki said.

“…Riki just said it better than I could,” Shulk said.

“I get that. But DUNBAN’S the adult. He’s being bossed around by Fiora,” said Reyn.

“He is just taking her concerns into consideration,” Shulk insisted. He gazed at Elma. “What do you think?”

“You have a point, Shulk,” Elma said. “But also…so does Reyn. Like I said before…moderation is key. EVERYTHING is bad if consumed in excess. Even water.”

“Wait…even water…??” Reyn asked in surprise.

Riki snorted. “Yeah, duh! Reyn a dum-dum! Too much water mean you drown!”

“No. I mean it is possible to drink too much water,” Elma said.

“NO WAY!!” Reyn gasped. “You can’t be serious??”

“I am,” Elma firmly said.

“How?” Reyn asked. “To be honest, I’m…bad when it comes to staying hydrated. I don’t think there’s ever been a day in which I’ve been properly hydrated. My body’s like an empty swimming pool. No amount of water I drink seems to fully nourish it. So…how can drinking too much water be a bad thing?”

“Like everything else in nature, our bodies need a balance,” Elma explained. “Too much salt dehydrates you, of course. It causes cells to shrivel up and die. However, too much water has the opposite effect. It causes cells to balloon out and burst. Cells need a proper balance of water and salt.”

“…Ya lost me,” Reyn droned.

“Really?” Elma sceptically asked. “I…dumbed it down for you.”

“This is REYN you’re talking to,” Shulk reminded her.

“OI!” Reyn spat.

“How about this: too much water makes your cells explode. That good enough for you??” Elma demanded.

“Oh! Ah! Really? Damn!” Reyn gasped. Elma sighed.

“Even Riki understood Elly!” Riki laughed.

“…Elly…?” Elma asked with widened eyes.

“Meh? Ah, sorry! Riki no call Elma that if she not want to,” Riki said.

“No! No, I…I…I don’t mind…” Elma glanced away.

“I don’t think you SHOULD call her that, to be honest,” Shulk rubbed his neck.

“Meh? Why not?” Riki frowned.

“It sounds too close to ‘Melly’. Confusion might occur,” Shulk pointed out.

“OH! OH!” Riki’s eyes widened, and he began to bounce. “Shulk have good point!! But…what Riki call Elma, then?”

“Just call her ‘Elma’? Ain’t that hard,” Reyn replied.

“Says Reyn, who not understand Elma words just now!!” Riki spat.

“Hey! Science ain’t my forte, okay? It’s Shulk’s!!” Reyn said.

“What IS your forte?” Elma teased.

“…P.E. class…” Reyn innocently said.

“Of course,” Shulk rolled his eyes.

“Wot?? Don’t do tha’!” Reyn spat. “Staying active is essential for a long and healthy life!! Meanwhile you over here, Mr. Lab Boy…you’re out of shape!”

“No, I’m not,” Shulk argued. “Do you know how much strength it takes to wield the Monado?”

“Not much, if even YOU can pick it up!” Reyn cried.

“The Monado is a longsword . That means it’s on the heavy side! Plus, I’m also able to carry Fiora. I’m strong,” Shulk insisted.

“Are you insinuating that Fiora is fat??” Elma demanded, narrowing her eyes.

Shulk held up his hands frantically. “N-N-No!! That’s not what I meant…! I…!!” he began.

“Fiora’s as light as a feather. She’s only just about a hundred-fifty centimetres,” Reyn argued. “Anyone can carry her.”

“Fiora’s a hundred- sixty centimetres!” Shulk spat. “You’re thinking about Melia’s height.”

“She’ll be flattered to hear that you know her height,” Elma smiled.

“Eh? I know everyone’s height,” said Shulk.

“Wait…? Really?” Reyn asked sceptically. “Ya got it memorised? Why? Wot’s the point? Height don’t matter.”

“Says the one hundred-ninety-centimetre-tall Homs,” Shulk scoffed. He grimaced. “Compared to most Homs men…I’m…on the short side.”

“I don’t think so,” Elma insisted innocently.

“Have you seen me standing next to Dunban and Reyn?” asked Shulk.

“Shulk’s a shorty,” Reyn threw his arm around Shulk’s neck. “Ya know wot we call short blokes like you in the Defence Force? We call you guys ‘manlets’.”

“Shut UP, Reyn!” Shulk spat, recoiling from his grasp.

“Shulk, no be sad. You not as small as Riki!” Riki said.

“That’s a given, cos you’re a Nopon!” Shulk argued. “I bet if you were a Homs, you’d be just as tall as Dunban, at least!!”

“Shulk no know that,” Riki insisted innocently.

“And hey, Shulk…you’re only nineteen. You probably haven’t had that growth spurt, yet,” Reyn said.

“I…think I already have…” Shulk argued.

“Ya don’t know that. Homs don’t stop growin’ until their mid-twenties!” Reyn pumped his fist. “Who knows?? Maybe I’ll get even taller. I know my stomach gets even bigger, cos I have to keep eating and eating to nourish my growing body. Hey, Riki…how much fish ya caught? Cos we’ve been gettin’ nothin’, and I’m sodding hungry!”

“Riki has caught eight yum-yum fish! Two for all!” Riki danced.

“Auh…no wonder why we ain’t getting any sodding bites! It’s cos you’ve taken ‘em all!” Reyn whined.

“Reyn, no complain! Yum-yum fish are still HERE,” Riki gestured to the pile of trout. “They just go with Riki. Not Reyn. Riki not blame them. Reyn is big, scary, smelly, and stupid.”

“SHUT UP, FUZZBALL…or I’ll kick those trout back into the water!” Reyn spat.

“Reyn do that, and he miss out on fooooood!” Riki danced.

“Ugh. Fair dues…” Reyn grumbled.

“What do you say, then?” Shulk asked with a smile, reeling in his rod. “We take a break and get some food?”

“Sounds good to me,” Reyn nodded, doing the same thing with his fishing rod. “We’d wanna eat those fish before they go bad, anyway.”

“Riki get to preparing yum-yum fish, now!” Riki giggled. “Friends just gotta be patient with Riki. And…?” He gave Elma an innocent look. “Is Elma concerned about yucky-yuck fishy bits?”

“No,” Elma smiled.

“Good. Because Riki need to gut these yum-yum fish right now,” Riki said.

“Would you like some help, Riki?” Elma asked.

“Riki WOULD!” Riki cried.

“I’ll help too!” Reyn said.

“We’ll all help!” Shulk responded. “Thankfully, I’ve brought a filleting knife for this exact reason.”

“Awesome! Cheers, Shulk! That’ll help a lot!” Reyn said with relief.

Chapter 114: Food and Bonding

Summary:

Elma soon realises the best way to bond with Reyn and Riki especially is to talk about food.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 114: FOOD AND BONDING

Not much was said between the four of them as they worked to gut and fillet the trout. But Elma didn’t mind that one bit. She was still greatly enjoying her time with them all. She didn’t even mind Reyn’s constant acknowledgement of his hunger – she was used to that kind of thing, thanks to Tatsu. To be honest, it actually made her miss Tatsu a little bit. And that was saying something. Admittedly though, it was probably the last thing she missed. It was just the fact that she’d gotten to the point where she missed even Tatsu now. Still, that didn’t mean she was looking forward to going home. Not by a long-shot.

“YAY! Yum-yum fish are all ready to be eaten!!” Riki cheered.

“Hang on, Fuzzface! We need to cook the things, first!!” Reyn argued.

“Do we? Riki eat raw fish before,” Riki said.

“I don’t recommend that,” Shulk chuckled.

“What Shulk boy talking about? Riki eat raw fish before and be fine!” said Riki.

“That’s probably cos you’re a Nopon. You can eat anything,” said Reyn.

“Do you guys like sushi?” Elma asked.

“Blech. No,” Reyn replied.

“Never tried it. I…don’t know if I want to, to be honest,” Shulk chuckled.

“Melia’s a great fan of it,” Reyn glanced at Elma. “Why do ya ask? You like it?”

“I do,” Elma nodded.

“Erugh. More power to ya, I guess,” Reyn rolled his arm. “Sushi’s kind of a luxury thing in this colony. That’s why Melia likes it so much…she gets it all the time in her palace. She’s even able to get the…er…the fish egg one.”

Elma smiled. “The roe sushi? I’ve never tried. I…don’t know if it’s one I’d be interested in.”

“Riki love sushi, too!!” Riki roared. “Riki even love the yum-yum fish sushi slabs on own…WITHOUT the rice!!”

“Do you mean sashimi? Yeah, it IS really good, isn’t it?” Elma asked.

“YEAH, YEAH!!” Riki roared.

“Ya seem to be well-versed in sushi, Elma. Ya eat it a lot?” Reyn asked.

“I have,” Elma nodded. “Mainly because…” Her voice trailed off.

“Because…?” Reyn pressed.

“Reyn…” Shulk hissed.

But Elma’s smile remained. “Back on Earth, someone whom I was really close to…was from a place that specialised in sushi. So, I was able to sample it a lot. Cherry blossoms and sushi…they…remind me of him…”

“Was he your boyfriend or summat?” Reyn asked.

“REYN!” Shulk spat.

“Well…er…” Elma glanced away. “He and I were…fairly close, yeah. But…I…wouldn’t say we were romantically involved, per se.”

“You were, weren’t ya?” Reyn pressed.

“Reyn, will you cut it out??” Shulk asked.

“How come this is the first time we’re hearing of this bloke?” Reyn asked. “Wot’s he like? Is he all muscular and stuff?? I hope he ain’t all scrawny like Shulk.”

“He’s actually…um…” Elma’s smile faded.

“Wot?” Reyn asked. But Shulk elbowed him sharply. Reyn saw Elma’s sombre expression, and his expression dulled. He looked away. “S-Sorry, Elma…” he said.

“It’s alright,” Elma cast him a weak smile. “I…wouldn’t be sitting here, had he not given his life to save me. So, I…can’t really complain. To be honest…he’s the reason why I’ve grown so close to Dunban. He’s a lot like him.”

“Ah, that makes perfect sense. No wonder why ya liked him,” Reyn said.

“Who? My superior? Or Dunban?” Elma asked.

“Er…I meant your close mate. But…” Reyn rubbed his neck. “…I guess that question can apply to Dunban, too.”

“Do you like Dunban?” Shulk asked Elma.

“I do,” Elma smiled at him. “Like I mentioned, he’s…a lot like my superior, so…naturally, I grew close to him right away.”

“That’s good to hear. I…just hope seeing Dunban doesn’t give you PTSD regarding him,” Shulk worriedly said.

“No, not at all,” Elma reassured him. “In fact, I feel completely comfortable and at peace when I’m around Dunban.”

“I don’t blame you. He has that aura about him,” Shulk nodded. “It’s hard to feel upset when he’s around.”

“Dundun is a GREAT Herohom!!” Riki roared.

“It’s just a shame that he ain’t here,” Reyn huffed. “I find it kind of rude, to be honest.”

“What do you mean?” Shulk asked.

“The fact that he can’t even be arsed to show up,” Reyn grumbled. “Elma’s leavin’ tomorrow, and he can’t even put aside his disdain for fishing to come here.”

“He’ll be spending time with me all day tomorrow,” Elma explained.

“I know. But if he were to come here now, he’d have even more time with you . You’d think he’d realise that, and come here. It’s rude,” Reyn muttered.

“You…were being quite insensitive about Elma earlier, mate,” Shulk argued, as he got the trout ready to be barbecued.

“I…I know, and I’m sorry!” Reyn argued. “But at least I CAME HERE!”

“I’m not going to make Dunban do something he doesn’t want to do,” Elma insisted. “He’s free to do whatever he wants. I only want him to do what makes him happy.”

“I get that. But right now’s a great chance to get more time with you. But he’s not…” Reyn began, but Riki slapped Reyn’s leg with his wings. “OUCH! OI! Wot the hell was THAT for, Furball!?!?!” Reyn spat.

“SHH! LISTEN! RIKI HEAR A THING!!” Riki shrieked.

The four of them fell quiet. Apart from the crackling fire, they could hear footsteps in the sand behind them. They glanced back, but the night sky made it difficult to see what was approaching. They could just see a silhouette. Shulk instinctively grabbed his Monado, which was planted in the sand. Then he stood up and got in front of Elma. His defensive stance didn’t last long, however, when the silhouette came into view.

“OHHH! DUNDUN IS HERE!!” Riki screamed.

“’Bout time you showed up,” Reyn grumbled to the Hero of the Homs.

“You DO realise that I was able to hear all of that, right?” Dunban sassily asked.

“Well…er…that wasn’t…the intention,” Reyn muttered. “I didn’t think you’d bother to show up, so…”

“I was busy in the Defence Force today, Reyn,” Dunban insisted. “You wouldn’t be earning any income if it weren’t for me. Needless to say, I DID, in fact, consider the point you’d made.”

“About it being rude??” Reyn demanded.

“No. About the fact that me showing up tonight would only just mean more time with Elma,” Dunban responded. “And I know exactly why you’re acting like this. You’re jealous that I’m GETTING more time with her.”

“Well…” Reyn glanced away with a glare. “Who wouldn’t be? I’m sure Fiora’s jealous of it, too. Wot makes you so special?”

“Er…Elma just explained. She’s closest to Dunban,” said Shulk.

“But she’s close to you and Fiora, too!” Reyn insisted.

“Sorry, Dundun. But there only eight yum-yum fishes,” Riki glanced up at Dunban.

“That’s perfectly fine. I’m not hungry,” Dunban responded, sitting down in between Elma and Shulk. “And it looks like I timed it well…as you’re all done fishing?”

“You hate fishing so much that ya skimp out on seeing Elma?” Reyn asked.

“I’m here now, right?” Dunban asked cheekily. “Better late than never?”

“Riki just glad Dundun finally here! Riki worry that Dundun getting lonely,” Riki sighed.

“Nonsense. I’m fine,” Dunban smiled at Riki.

“Well…I’d…hate to eat in front of you when you don’t have anything…” Shulk moaned. “You can have my second fish, Dunban.”

“No thanks, lad. I’m fine,” Dunban insisted. “Although…I do wish you would’ve had that same consideration when Elma first showed up.”

“Ah…!! What do you mean?!” Shulk flinched.

“She showed up to the colony starving. But Fiora delivered a meal to you…which you ate all on your own without considering how Elma was faring,” Dunban explained.

“You…still…remember that?” Shulk cringed.

“I do,” he sassily replied.

“Hey, it’s fine. Shulk bought me a curry in the end,” Elma told Dunban.

“I suppose…” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“So, wot’re ya gonna do with Elma tomorrow?” Reyn asked.

“Haven’t thought about it, yet,” Dunban replied.

“Most likely going out and battling. It’s something we both enjoy, after all,” Elma responded.

“Ah, of course,” Reyn said. “Can…I…join?”

“Don’t you have drills tomorrow?” Dunban asked.

“Er…no…” Reyn innocently replied.

“I seem to recall otherwise?” Dunban insisted.

“Nngh…” Reyn grimaced. “Dammit. Wot makes you so special? Why do you get a whole day with her?”

“That question was already answered, Reyn,” said Shulk.

“Yeah, but I don’t get it. Why do we get half a day each, but Dunban gets the whole day?” Reyn asked.

“I’ll reiterate my previous statement,” Shulk responded.

“But I don’t get it,” Reyn insisted.

“Elma LOVE Dundun! Is Reyn just THAT much of a dummy??” Riki demanded.

“Wait…what?” Elma’s face grew hot. “What do you mean? You’re misreading this.” She shook her head. “Look, if it’ll help, I don’t mind giving up more time for you guys, as well!!”

“No, it’s fine, Elma! Don’t listen to Reyn!” Shulk argued.

“I guess, but…I feel pretty bad now…” Elma moaned. “What if…I left early in the morning, then? That would mean that everyone would get the same share of the pie…”

“Well, I…would like for you to stay as long as possible…but…you need to get back,” Shulk told her. Elma glanced over at Dunban, and noticed him looking the other way. “It looks like Dunban’s opposed to that idea, too,” Shulk added, noticing this as well.

“I’m fine…” but Dunban’s voice trailed off.

Reyn sighed. “Look, if ya want a day with Dunban, take it,” he conceded.

“It…isn’t fair, though…” Elma argued. “I could stay another day?”

“No, don’t,” Shulk argued. “Elma, look…it’s alright. This isn’t the last time we’ll be seeing you, right? So, there’s no hurry to squeeze everything in. Plus, we all have busy lives. Reyn’s got drills, anyway. So even if you squeezed in more time for him, he couldn’t come.”

“I’d skive!” Reyn pumped his fist.

“No, you wouldn’t!” Dunban shot right away.

“Mmnnugh…” Reyn whined, glancing away.

“Is food done, yet? Riki bored and hungry!!” Riki whined.

“Not quite,” Shulk responded as he turned over some fillets.

“It’s smelling quite nice,” Dunban remarked.

“Riki can go get Dundun some yum-yum fishes?” Riki offered.

“No thanks. As I mentioned, I’m not hungry,” Dunban responded.

“Wot’d ya eat??” Reyn curiously asked.

“Nothing extravagant. Just bits and pieces in the mess hall,” Dunban responded.

“Can ya do summat about the mess hall food? It’s crap,” Reyn grumbled.

“That’s only cos Vangarre refuses to buy proper meat. It’s all Brog meat,” Dunban explained.

“Well…talk to Square-tache about it or summat. Or better yet…order some meat on your own accord!!” Reyn argued.

“I…suppose I could do that. But honestly, that’s not my biggest priority right now,” Dunban insisted. “In any case, now’s not the time to talk about Defence Force business. We’re here to spend time with Elma.”

“Do you like sushi, Dunban?” Elma curiously asked.

“Haven’t had the chance to try it,” Dunban responded.

“Are you interested?” Elma asked. “But before you answer, I’d just like to let you know that you shouldn’t let the ‘raw fish’ aspect about it deter you. If it’s good quality sushi, they would’ve frozen it deeply before serving. The cold would’ve killed off any pathogens. Not to mention some varieties, such as salmon, are smoked. That, too, kills off pathogens.”

“I’ve never really thought about trying it, to be honest. It sounds a little too posh for me,” Dunban admitted.

“Is that just cos Melia eats it?” Reyn asked.

“Well, that…and it’s also quite expensive and hard to find in the colony,” Dunban responded.

“You should hit Melia up on the offer. I feel like sushi gets a bad rap,” Elma said.

“I mean…it’s raw fish. Not only does it sound unsafe, but the texture of raw meat isn’t the most appetising,” Reyn explained.

“I can understand that. But not all sushi is like that. You’re probably picturing sashimi and nigiri right now. But if you are to get a traditional sushi roll, you won’t get that slimy raw meat texture,” Elma explained.

“I don’t even know wot those terms mean!!” Reyn moaned.

“Sashimi is what Riki mentioned earlier,” Elma said. “It’s just literally a slab of meat. Well, technically, it’s a full dish consisting of that. Nigiri is also a slab of meat, but it instead sits on a bed of rice.”

“Auhhhh Elma making Riki soooo hungry,” Riki drooled.

“What types of sushi are you a fan of, Riki?” Elma sweetly asked.

“Riki like the rolls of yum-yum fish!” Riki said. “Riki went to Melly castle once, and she give Riki a plate of rolls.”

“What kind of rolls? Do you remember?” Elma asked.

“Riki not know names. But he know some rolls have Sardi meat or cucumber in them! Some were also wrapped in seaweed! Some also covered in seeds!!” Riki cried.

“That all sounds good, to be honest,” Elma smiled. “And that bit about the cucumbers ALSO reminds me…” She glanced at Reyn. “You shouldn’t have any reason to dismiss sushi when it’s possible to get vegetarian rolls. You’re a fan of vegetables, right? Well, they’re usually filled with cucumbers, carrots, scallions, avocados, asparagus, and cream cheese.”

Reyn grimaced, folded his arms, and looked away. “If…If…If you’re tryin’ to sell me on sushi, it’s workin’…” he huffed.

“That’s probably only cos you’re hungry, Reyn. Think about it… you were so hungry you ate apples ,” Shulk pointed out.

“That isn’t even the most interesting bit, either,” Elma said.

“Oh, no…are ya trying to make me even hungrier??” Reyn whined.

“There was something in my old world called fugu,” Elma explained. “Do you guys have pufferfish in this world?”

“Not that I’m aware of,” Shulk responded.

“Well, it’s a fish that can puff up as a defence mechanism,” Elma explained. “However, that’s not the biggest thing about it. Fugu is a sushi version of this fish. Thing is, it has toxic bacteria in its digestive tract. Chefs that prepare fugu have to go through many years of rigorous training in order to be certified to do so, as removing the toxins from the meat is meticulous work. Still…accidental poisonings happen.”

“What…happens if the poisons are ingested…?” Shulk asked in awe.

“I don’t think I need to answer that one,” Elma said. Shulk recoiled at this.

“…Yeah, I take back wot I just said. Sushi ain’t for me,” Reyn responded.

“Fugu is just the most extreme version of sushi. Honestly, compared to it, a little bit of gastrointestinal discomfort from low-quality regular sushi is nothing!!” Elma chuckled.

“Still ain’t sellin’ me. I’ll just stick with the vegetable rolls,” Reyn folded his arms.

“You’re missing out,” Elma said.

“Nah,” Reyn argued.

“You like meat, though, don’t you?” Elma pressed.

“Yeah. But I don’t like it raw,” said Reyn.

“That’s rubbish, Reyn. You’re always asking for medium-rare Armu steaks!” Shulk said.

“That ain’t completely raw though,” Reyn pointed out. “It’s just undercooked.”

“It’s raw in the middle!” Shulk cried.

“STOP, FRIENDS!! Stop talking about food!!” Riki flailed. “Riki no able to wait any longer. Riki need food NOW !”

“You and me both,” Reyn muttered, propping his elbow up on his knee and resting his head on it.

“Well, you’ll be happy to know that it’s almost done,” Shulk announced.

“Thank the Bionis…” Reyn said.

Chapter 115: Awkward Concern

Summary:

Reyn and Dunban express their concern about Shulk and Fiora's relationship...

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 115: AWKWARD CONCERN

Thankfully, Shulk had brought along a tray for serving up the fish. There wasn’t any cutlery or plates, though. So, everyone had to eat off the tray with their hands. Nobody minded, however; especially not Riki. “I know what I’ll want to grab when I get home,” Elma remarked as she peeled off some fish meat. “Sushi.”

Dunban chuckled. “Honestly, you’re kind of selling me on it.”

“Seriously??” Reyn frowned. “It’s raw meat, Dunban!”

“Not ALL of it is!!” Elma spat. “In fact, you can even get sushi with cooked fish! And vegetables, too; like I said!!”

“You might want to cut it out, Reyn. Elma seems very advocative of sushi,” Dunban sassily said.

“I don’t even know wot that means…” Reyn moaned.

“I’m saying you’re just going to piss her off if you keep dismissing sushi like that,” Dunban explained. “Come on, Reyn. It doesn’t hurt to have an open mind.”

“I draw the line at raw . Sorry that you don’t,” Reyn said.

“Did you not hear Elma, though? Sure, some of it may be raw. But it’s frozen to a significant degree. I can recall a similar process being implemented in the palace,” Dunban said.

“Dundun right! Melly said her sushi get Freezinated REALLY STRONGLY before she plate it up!!” Riki said. “Germs no like cold! Germs go away with big cold!”

“I’ve even read stories about this kind of thing,” Shulk added. “Before, members of the royal family would even treat their sushi in the most hostile parts of Valak Mountain. Honestly, the High Entia have really interesting culinary practices.”

“Melia showed us a cellar with wine and old cheese,” Elma chimed in. “Both of which are all still aging. I think she’s got like eighty-year-old cheese in there. Some of them even predate your current generation of indigens.”

“Riki know what Elma talking about!! Riki try those cheeses! He love all of them!” Riki cried.

“Even…the blue cheese…?” Elma asked in surprise.

“Yup!” Riki nodded.

“Blue cheese is disgustin’,” Reyn replied.

“Admittedly, Reyn, you can’t even bring up ‘disgusting’ food items anymore. Not after you ate a handful of apples despite having an aversion to them!!” Shulk said.

“I get THAT, but the disgust of sushi and blue cheese is normal ! The former uses raw fish, and the latter uses nasty fungal mould!!” Reyn insisted.

“If it wasn’t for mould, antibiotics would not exist,” Dunban pointed out.

“I know. I get that. In fact, I’m quite partial to mushrooms; gimme a whole platter of ‘em. But mould doesn’t belong on food. Don’t care WOT it is!” Reyn insisted.

“Is food all you’re going to talk about, Reyn?” Shulk asked.

“Well, Elma kinda started it. With the sushi talk and wotnot,” Reyn pointed out.

“I just asked Dunban if he was a fan of it,” Elma said. “I was continuing our previous conversation.”

“Riki want mushrooms now…” Riki wept.

“Go pick some. I saw a ton in the forest earlier,” Reyn suggested.

“Not this late at night…!!” Riki shivered.

“Come on. Don’t you still consider yourself a Heropon?” Dunban cheekily asked.

“And didn’t you also tell Fiora she needs to be brave and strong?” Reyn added, folding his arms.

“Riki did! Riki DID mention that he get scared sometimes. But pushing through despite scares makes him the Heropon!!” Riki insisted.

“Is Fiora alright?” Dunban worriedly asked.

“She was having a hard time parting from me today. But she’s having another sleepover with Melia and Sharla, so…I think she’ll be alright,” Elma responded.

“Did you have an all-right time with them today, Elma?” Dunban asked.

“I did! I had fun!” Elma nodded.

“Except when Juju’s friends spied on ‘em all,” Reyn said.

“…What?” Dunban scowled.

Elma groaned. “There was no need to tell him that, Reyn!! Especially since Fiora was there!!”

“…Sorry,” Reyn said.

“No, the bag’s been opened now. Tell me what happened,” Dunban firmly demanded.

Elma exhaled reluctantly. “…A bunch of boys came around to spy on us ladies while we were swimming in the spring.”

They were sent by Juju . Don’t forget that bit!!” said Reyn.

“I…am not a hundred percent sure on who that is…” Elma began.

“Sharla’s little brother,” Reyn replied.

“So…in some ways, Juju wanted to spy on Fiora?” Dunban’s eyes narrowed.

“Well, yeah. As well as his little friends,” Reyn said.

“… Good to know. I’ll keep my eyes open… ” Dunban growled.

“Don’t know why ya wanna get your pants in a twist. Not with Shulk being around Fiora all the time,” Reyn said.

“REYN!” Shulk bawled.

“Why? Should I be concerned about that?” Dunban asked.

“NO! NO, DUNBAN! NO!” Shulk wailed.

“Are you sure ?” Dunban pressed.

“YES, DUNBAN! I promise! Nothing is going on between Fiora and I!!” Shulk frantically exclaimed.

“Ya sure about that, Shulk? You’re always talkin’ about wanting to get closer to Fiora if ya know wot I mean??” Reyn elbowed Shulk.

“SHUT UP, REYN!” Shulk’s ears went red. He gave Dunban a desperate look. “He’s putting words in my mouth! I’ve NEVER said that!! I have way too much respect for Fiora!”

“Plus, Shulk’s a little too naïve regarding that,” Elma added to Dunban.

“What do you mean!?” Shulk moaned.

You wouldn’t pick up on any hints she gives out. That’s all I’ll say, ” said Elma.

“Fiora’s…been giving out hints…??” Dunban demanded.

“No. But if she DID, Shulk wouldn’t understand them,” Elma explained. “Fiora’s always telling me how frustrating it is that Shulk doesn’t pick up on her feelings!”

“I know I’m not good at it, but I STILL want to try! I love and respect Fiora! All I want to do is make her happy!!” Shulk moaned.

“Riki have words to weight in as fellow Dadapon!!” Riki hopped.

“Oh no…” Shulk moaned.

“I’m not a father,” Dunban reminded Riki.

“Riki think Dundun SHOULD be worried about Shulk boy!!” Riki hopped.

“Are you SERIOUS?!” Reyn began chortling.

“Riki…” Shulk wept, covering his eyes with his hands.

“Pray tell, Riki?” Dunban scowled, putting his hand on his hip.

“It like Riki say. He a Dadapon. Dundun know Nene, right? She recently have growth spurt! Lately, Riki has noticed other little boypons looking at Riki’s precious Nene. This MAKE RIKI ANGRY MAD!!” Riki fumed. “Riki not bother by it before, as all littlepon so young. But now Nene growing into a sweet and precious ladypon, she getting the eyes of other boypons. And Riki…not sure he like that.”

“Nene’s…quite young, though!!” Shulk insisted.

“It not matter to boypons! Riki know boypons only want one thing. Riki know, cos he been there once,” Riki said.

“You’re STILL there! You have eleven biological littlepon for a reason!!” Reyn cried. Shulk glanced away and went maroon.

“That only serve Riki point,” Riki danced innocently. “Riki know how boypons work.”

“I’m…not like that!!” Shulk protested.

“Yeah. If this were a high school, Shulk’d be too nerdy and awkward to really fit that stereotype,” Elma teased, folding her arms.

“ELMA!!” Shulk sobbed. “You can’t argue against one stereotype by implicating ANOTHER!!”

“This is all prattle. Do I need to be worried about Shulk, or not?” Dunban asked.

“YES!” Riki and Reyn chorused.

“NO!!” Shulk wailed.

“I don’t think so,” Elma responded, folding her arms.

“Hmph…it’s two-on-two right now…” Dunban grumbled, putting his hand to his chin.

“I’M the person in question, Dunban!!” Shulk sobbed. “Doesn’t my own word count for anything!? Wouldn’t you want to hear it straight from the Ponio’s mouth?!? I’m NOT going to do anything to Fiora!! I love and respect her way too much! Plus, I know you’re always there, anyway! I wouldn’t even DREAM about trying anything with you around, even if I wanted to!!”

“I’ll hold you to that,” Dunban said.

“Dunban, don’t be so overprotective,” Elma chuckled. “Sometimes, it’s better to let them learn these things hands-on via an unwarranted pregnancy.”

“I don’t think NOW is the right time to use the term ‘hands-on’…” Dunban muttered.

“Why not? If they use their hands, then ya don’t have to worry about ANYBODY getting pregnant,” Reyn pointed out.

REYN!! ” Shulk went maroon again.

“I suppose you have a point,” Dunban responded.

“CAN WE MOVE ON!?” Shulk seized his fringe and pulled it. He was just barely able to completely cover his eyes with it.

“I’m just concerned about Fiora’s well-being,” Dunban innocently explained.

“Maybe you should buy ‘em protection?” Reyn asked.

“Hmm…maybe,” Dunban replied.

“REYN! STOP!!” Shulk wailed.

“Riki think that wise idea. Riki think Shulk and Fiora too little to have littlepon,” Riki added.

“Really? When you have so many?” Elma asked.

“Riki in his thirties when he have his littlepon. They all close in same age,” Riki explained.

“Can we change the subject…?” Shulk moaned.

“We could talk about food again?” Reyn suggested.

“Let’s not,” Dunban insisted.

“What…do you want to talk about, Dunban…?? Hehe…” Shulk nervously and innocently asked.

“Anything but this and food. Honestly, my patience is wearing thin already,” Dunban remarked.

Riki danced. “Dundun no want to talk about food? That cos Dundun hungry. Riki can get yum-yum fishes for…”

“No,” Dunban flatly retorted. “Thank you, Riki, but no. That’s the third time you’ve offered.”

“Riki just being a kind hostesspon!!” Riki said.

“A host ess is a woman, Riki,” Dunban corrected.

“Oh…” Riki said. “Okay. Well, Dundun let Riki know if change mind. Riki no mind catching yum-yum fishes for Dundun!!” 

“Thanks, Riki. I appreciate it,” Dunban said.

Chapter 116: Final Night

Summary:

Elma's last night comes to a sentimental conclusion.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 116: FINAL NIGHT

The trout was incredibly flaky and savoury, and Elma had most certainly enjoyed every bite. Fish was hard to obtain in Mira, with all of the aquatic indigens roaming around. “The food was incredible! Thank you, Shulk and Riki,” Elma announced.

“YAY! Elma liked yum-yum fish! That’s another one for Riki!!” Riki danced.

“I’m surprised ya like it…even despite Shulk being at the cooking helm!” Reyn said. “It was pretty good, though.”

“Hey, I can at least cook better than YOU!” Shulk told Reyn.

“F-Fair dues…” Reyn said.

“It’d probably be wise to call it for the night,” Dunban said.

“Woddya mean?” Reyn frowned. “Elma just barely got here.”

“It’s nearly eleven at night. That’s…quite late, admittedly. Even for us!” Shulk said.

“Really? Wow! Time flies by!” Riki gasped. “Riki should go home before wifeypon get mad…!!”

“I just don’t think that’s fair. The girls had Elma all day. We just get her for a few hours,” Reyn muttered.

“We’ve had her since sunset, which is around six. So, she’s been here five hours. I think that’s adequate,” Shulk said. “You’re forgetting that fishing can be time-consuming.”

“But only Riki caught stuff…” Reyn moaned.

“Hey, like I mentioned before…I don’t mind coming back and spending more time with you guys tomorrow,” Elma said.

“Ya gotta remember…I can’t. I’ve got drills. And Dunban’s gonna make sure I do ‘em…” Reyn grumbled.

“And as much as I’d love to spend more time with you, I…promised you that I’d make sure Fiora’s okay. And considering the nature of tomorrow, I’d want to be there for her to…” but Shulk cut himself off with a sombre sigh.

“If you say so…” Elma began worriedly. “I mean…if it’s of any consolation at all, I really enjoyed my time here with you guys. It was simple, but incredibly relaxing. I never get this much time to relax, honestly. I’m going to be so rusty and out-of-shape when I return to my normal work life.”

“Just don’t overdo it, okay?” Dunban softly said.

Elma gave him a sheepish smile. “I…can’t make any promises. There’s bound to be a backlog when I come back. And after a long and unscheduled time off, I’m going to be chewed out and thrown back into the deep end.”

“I can’t imagine it’d be like that!” Shulk moaned. “Everyone there’ll have been worried about you. I’d like to think they’ll be too concerned about you to really chuck you in there.”

“Hehe, you don’t know Commander Vandham or General Chausson. They wouldn’t care. They’ll give me greetings and pleasantries for a moment, and then they’ll say ‘welcome back…that is… back to work !!’ Hahaha…I can even hear Vandham’s voice saying that exact thing to me,” Elma insisted.

“Sounds like ol’ Squaretache, to be honest,” Reyn said. “So, his name is Vandham?”

“Yes,” Elma replied.

“Sounds like Vangarre, too!! Almost as if it’s a parallel or summat…!!” Reyn punched his hand.

“I’d like to see those two in the same world, to be honest,” Shulk chuckled.

“Who knows…maybe someday, that could happen?” Elma thoughtfully said.

“Riki hope so!! Riki would love to meet all of Elma friends!!” Riki cried. “Riki even want to meet this Tatsupon. Riki want to show him up!!” He puffed out his fluffy chest. Elma chuckled at this.

“I don’t think there’s much competition there, Riki. You win by a huge margin,” Elma said in amusement.

“YAY-YAY!!” Riki cheered, as Shulk laughed.

“Hm…I wonder if there is anybody I could rival?” Dunban asked, his hand to his chin.

“Hmmm…honestly, the closest I could think of is me,” Elma smiled.

“Really?” Dunban’s eyes widened.

“Yeah. I would’ve said Lao, but he…” Elma looked away with a sombre expression. As a result of that, Dunban didn’t press the conversation further.

“Lao, huh? Is this the guy ya fancied before?” Reyn asked.

“No,” Elma responded.

“Pardon?” Dunban asked.

Elma smiled at him. “Remember the hero I talked about a few times before? Hehe. He’s the one who got me so enamoured with sushi. And you’re the one who reminds me of him. However, he is not the Lao I mentioned. Lao was…something else.” Her smile became a somewhat sad and nostalgic one. “Lao was the sharpest sniper I knew.”

“I remember you talking about him when you told us what occurred in your world,” Shulk nodded. “I’m sorry to hear about what happened.”

“It’s okay. Like my superior, he risked his life saving us,” Elma said.

“Is there a counterpart of me??” Reyn asked.

“I believe so,” Elma responded. “His name is Doug Barrett.”

“Sweet! I’d like to meet this Doug!” Reyn said.

“To be honest, though…I don’t think Doug is as…unintelligent as you,” Elma innocently said.

“Awh, thanks! I’m flattered that you…wait…OI!!” Reyn cried, as Shulk and Riki laughed.

“Riki want to go to Elma world someday!!” Riki cried.

“We’ll have to see how things pan out, then,” Elma said. “For now, we need to focus on perfecting time travel.”

“I think it’s in the bag, honestly,” Shulk said. “You successfully completed a test trip to your world multiple times. And I can guarantee Radzam’s conducting more while we’re away.”

“I don’t doubt that,” Elma nodded.

“With that in mind, we’d better head to bed. We…” Dunban exhaled heavily. “…have a big day tomorrow. And we’d want to be well rested for it.”

“Doesn’t take much energy to say goodbye…” Reyn pointed out. “To be honest, I…don’t think I’ll be able to sleep with that in mind.”

“Try not to focus on it,” Elma told him. “Just keep remembering that this won’t be the last time you’ll see me. You all have your own lives to live, and me being here will just be a distraction.”

“Don’t say that, Elma! I’m glad we were able to meet you,” Shulk said.

“Riki know HE is glad!!” Riki nodded with a huge grin.

“Hehe, I’m glad to have met all of you, too,” Elma smiled. “I’ve said this before, but…crash-landing into this world wasn’t all bad after all.”

“I’d like to hope so!!” Reyn cried. “Our little colony ain’t too shabby, is it??”

“Not at all!” Elma agreed. “In fact, it’s quite serene and peaceful. Much more so than the city I live in! It was a much-needed time off…even if it wasn’t formally scheduled!”

“I wouldn’t worry about getting chewed out. This was a mission you were put on, right? That means they would have no reason to have a go at you. This ‘unwarranted time off’ wasn’t your fault at all,” Dunban pointed out.

“That’s true! In that case, I…get the sinking feeling I won’t be able to bail Professor B out right away…!!” Elma chuckled sheepishly. At that moment, Riki sighed and hung his head.

“You alright, Riki?” Shulk asked.

“Riki…not ready to say bye-bye,” Riki moaned.

“I don’t think any of us are, to be honest,” Dunban gently said. “But as we’ve said, it’s not for good. So…does that truly make it a goodbye?”

Riki perked up a little bit. “Ah! Hm! Dundun make good point!!” he said.

“Dunban always does,” Elma cast Dunban an appreciative smile.

After that, everyone stood up and proceeded to clean up after the night’s events. Reyn threw all of the fishing rods over his shoulder. “So, Elma…we’ll be seeing you tomorrow, then?” Reyn asked.

“Yeah,” Elma nodded. “Tomorrow evening.”

“We’ll meet at the Machina Lab, then?” Dunban asked.

“Yeah,” Shulk responded.

“Riki see friends again then!!” Riki cried.

After an exchange of goodbyes, Dunban proceeded to walk Elma back to his house. They walked in silence until the halfway point, when Elma stopped him by grabbing his wrist. He turned around to face her, and she withdrew.

“Hey,” Elma was giving him another appreciative smile. “I…just want to thank you for showing up tonight. You didn’t need to. I know it wasn’t your cup of tea. But…just the fact that you showed up despite that…it means a lot.”

“Hey, no worries, Elma,” he smiled. “I’m just sorry for showing up late.”

“Don’t worry about it. I wouldn’t have minded either way,” Elma reassured him. “I never want to make you do something you don’t want to do. Otherwise, I’ll just feel bad!”

“Honestly, I don’t care,” Dunban warmly insisted. “I’d willingly endure a thousand Reyns if it meant I got a chance to see you in the end.”

Elma’s eyes lit up. “R-Really…?? That’s quite a sacrifice! You don’t need to make that for me . I can understand you doing that for Fiora, but not for me!”

“I…don’t think I’d even endure a thousand Reyns for Fiora, unless she was in danger,” Dunban argued. Elma wasn’t sure how to respond to that; she just gawked at him in awe for a moment. “But that’s beside the point. Come on, let’s head back and get some rest. We have a long day tomorrow,” Dunban remarked.

“Alright. But…I don’t know if I’ll even be able to sleep…” Elma sighed. “I feel like being asleep means I’m missing out on precious moments. I don’t want to sleep away those moments. What if we just stayed up together, instead?”

“I can’t imagine it would be wise to return home in a sleepless state. Especially considering your statement from earlier…about how you’ll be chucked back into the deep end as soon as you get back,” Dunban pointed out. “If you’re going to be put to work as soon as you return, it’d be best to sleep and prepare yourself for it.”

“I guess…” Elma sighed.

“Not to mention your friends wouldn’t like seeing you in such a state,” he added.

“Well, travel can be sleep-depriving,” Elma smiled merely.

“It can be…but it doesn’t have to be,” Dunban pointed out. “Come on, Elma. You need your rest. There’s absolutely no reason to neglect your health on my behalf. You want to talk about YOU feeling bad when it comes to the others missing out? I’d feel bad if you skimped out on much-needed rest because of me. And that negative morale is NOT what we need during an already negative moment.”

“…Alright. You got me,” Elma conceded with a sigh. “I’ll rest.”

“Thank you,” Dunban said. He smiled cheekily. “It seems like you’ve finally learnt that it’s better and more time efficient if you just listened to my advice instead of stubbornly arguing against it. That’s a step in the right direction.”

“What are you talking about…?” Elma grumbled.

“I don’t honestly think that needs elaboration…but I’ll do so, anyway,” he said. “Once again, you’re willing to neglect your health for the sake of others. But…” While still bearing a sassy smile, his head closed in on hers. “…It seems like you finally realised that some people are opposed to that decision.”

“Why?” Elma demanded.

“Again, I don’t think that needs elaboration,” Dunban said. “You should already know by now how I feel.”

“Actually, no. When you’re so reluctant to share your feelings,” Elma pointed out, recoiling and folding her arms.

“Well, I’d LIKE to hope that you can at least deduce that I care greatly for you,” he said. “As a result, I wouldn’t want you neglecting your own health for others – ESPECIALLY if the ‘others’ includes me.”

“What if I want to?” Elma smiled. “What if you’re worth it?”

“That’s debatable,” Dunban responded.

“Not to me it’s not,” she crooned.

“Well, I’m not going to stand here and argue with you. We’re just stalling, now. Let’s agree to disagree, shall we?” he put a hand to his hip. “Just know that no matter how many times you put yourself behind others, I’m always going to be there to remind you that you’re actually being contradictory.”

“What do you mean?” Elma frowned.

“By putting others ahead of yourself, you’re not being selfless at all. In fact, you’re doing quite the opposite. Putting others ahead of yourself means you’re neglecting your own needs, which ends up dismissing others’ concerns about you . That paradoxically turns your well-intended selfless act into a selfish one. In order to be truly selfless, you need to consider your own feelings and desires, too. Otherwise, you’ll just be concerning others. And by stubbornly insisting on putting them on a pedestal, you’re selfishly neglecting their concerns,” Dunban explained. “And on a side note, I’m not just saying all of this in regards to you. I’m also saying it about me. I’m…kind of a hypocrite sometimes, I know. I think you just need to ask Fiora about that one, haha.”

“Wow…” Elma’s eyes widened. “I never thought of it that way.”

“It’s not universal, mind. In some cases, the people you put ahead of yourself may not even give a damn about your concerns. When THAT happens…well…why the hell are you even giving them a fraction of your worries and time?” Dunban smiled.

“You’re so insightful, Dunban. I’m really glad I met you,” she said.

“That feeling is mutual, Elma,” he said. “But please don’t gloss over what I just said. It’s not just wise drivel for the sake of being wise drivel. It’s applicable to the current situation, okay? Whenever you feel like putting me ahead of yourself…I’d like for you to reconsider, alright?”

“Why?” Elma asked. “You mean a lot to me, so I…”

“You want to continue being selfish?” Dunban asked.

“NO! I…!!” Elma began in protest. But she grunted. “I just…I…I always…” But she had trouble finding another valid argument against his words.

“I know you care about me. But we’re on equal footing, alright? You need to understand that I’d be displeased if you neglected to sleep just because of me,” he said.

“But I’d be WILLINGLY doing that,” Elma said.

“It doesn’t matter. Sleep deprivation will still occur whether it’s voluntary or not. And it will still occur because you felt obliged to squeeze in more time with me. When that’s completely needless, seeing as we’ll have plenty of time together tomorrow,” Dunban insisted.

“I mean…would you TRULY be opposed to the idea of spending more time with me? Even if it meant risking sleep?” Elma asked.

“To be honest, I would not,” Dunban responded. “But we would not be able to adequately enjoy our daytime together whilst being sleep deprived. It’s a short-term gain for a long-term loss. But I can understand your points. If we weren’t planning to spend time together tomorrow, and if you were leaving early in the morning…then I might’ve otherwise considered your idea. But for what we’ve got planned…there’s really no need, Elma.”

“Alright,” Elma nodded. “I understand. To be fair, though…I might have trouble sleeping, anyway…”

“Well…please try. For me. Okay?” he gave her a firm glare of concern.

“I’ll try,” Elma responded.

“Do you promise?” Dunban asked. “I’ll even make you a cup of herbal tea as an incentive, if need be.”

“There’s no need to do that. I’ll be fine,” Elma said.

His glare became a sceptical one. “I’ll…hold you to that. But if you DO have trouble falling asleep, I don’t mind if you need to get up and make some tea.”

“I understand, Dunban. I’ll keep that in mind,” she said with a small smile.

Chapter 117: Beginning the Last Day

Summary:

It's Elma's final day staying in Shulk's world, and she spends it with Dunban.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 117: BEGINNING THE LAST DAY

As expected, it took Elma a few hours to fall asleep. The enjoying events of the day, mixed with what was to come, made her quite restless. Still, she made sure to get up the moment she detected that Dunban was awake. The tangy scent of coffee was what caused her to stir. She therefore didn’t waste any time in getting up and entering the kitchen.

Dunban greeted her with a warm smile. “Good morning, Elma. I hope you managed to sleep last night,” he said.

“Struggled a bit at first, but…yeah. I managed,” Elma responded. “How about you?”

“Honestly, I can say the same,” he chuckled.

“Are you sure you should be having coffee right now? After how jittery it made you last time?” Elma asked.

“I feel like I’m going to need the energy if I’m going to endure you today,” Dunban sassily responded.

“Auh, really? And yesterday you said you’d willingly go through a thousand Reyns to see me!” Elma said.

“I…said that?” Dunban put his hand to his chin. “Can’t imagine I’d ever say something so sappy.”

“Well, you SAID it! And it happened last night, so you can’t say it’s a fault in my memory!” Elma insisted.

“You must’ve misheard me, then,” Dunban insisted back.

“Oh, I don’t think so!” Elma argued.

“I’m surprised you’re summoning the strength to argue with me again. Are we really going to do this? Can you at least eat something first? You’re going to need that strength if we plan on fighting today,” Dunban said. “Which reminds me…how will we go about doing that today?”

Elma smiled. “We can go to the quarry,” she replied.

Dunban frowned. “You…You mean the quarry on the Bionis’ Shoulder?” he asked.

“Er…yeah. Unless there’s another quarry I haven’t heard of or seen yet!” Elma replied.

“With just the two of us…I…don’t know if that’s wise,” Dunban remarked.

“The two of us are the best of both worlds. I think we’ll be okay. No…I know we’ll be okay. Because this time, I’m bringing the big guns,” Elma whipped out her Dual Guns.

“I…I’m not diminishing your strength or anything, but…I don’t think an additional set of guns is going to do much for us in there,” Dunban argued.

“How do you know? You’ve never been there before,” Elma pointed out. He didn’t respond. “That’s kind of the main reason why I want to go. The place is swarming with monsters, yet you’ve never gone. It’s right up your alley! On top of this, I’ll never turn down an opportunity to harvest more ether crystals for Radzam.”

“I’m…unsure of this,” he admitted. “Elma, you don’t need to go all out for me. Remember the things we discussed last night? Listen, I’d be more than happy if we just sparred, or maybe tackled a few Gogols in the forest.”

“I understand your worries. But I’m really not kidding when I talk about the big guns,” Elma said. “I know these guns here may not look like much to you. But now that I’ve got them at my side this time, I can execute my best and most evasive Art. If I use it with Overdrive, we’d be unstoppable!”

Dunban’s scowl remained. “Your hubris is going to get us killed, you know?”

“It won’t! Not if you see that Art in action,” Elma insisted. “Look, if things get dicey, we’ll just grab the crystals and run. Okay? We’re both quite evasive, so I think we’ll be okay.”

He grunted and glanced away. “F-Fine. But I’m only saying yes because it’s…your last day here. And I honestly wouldn’t mind going out with some kind of bang. And…I guess the fact that I’ve never been there before is a plus, too. Especially if it’s swarming with monsters.”

“Then there you go,” Elma smiled.

“Hah…” Dunban glanced back at the kettle. “In that case, I ought to get ready to drink even more coffee.”

“Would it be okay if I had some as well?” Elma asked.

He finally smiled back at her. “Sure, Elma,” he said.

“Have you already eaten?”

“No. I’ve been waiting for you.”

“I can cook us something, then.” And Elma went to the fridge.

“A-Are you sure?” Dunban worriedly asked.

“Yes, I’m sure,” she smiled at him. “We’re going to need a lot of protein for what’s to come. And after watching Fiora, I’ve seen that bacon and eggs here don’t cook any differently. That’s easy enough for me.”

“Are you good at cooking?” Dunban asked.

“I’m no Lin or Fiora. But I can throw simple things together,” Elma replied.

“Well, that makes one of us, then,” Dunban muttered.

 

Not much of a conversation was had while the meal was being prepared and eaten. Elma immediately deduced that it was probably due to the sombreness of what was to come.

Before she could express her worries, Dunban said, “We probably ought to get a map of the Bionis’ Shoulder from Radzam before we head out.”

“Yeah. More than likely,” Elma nodded. “As I’m probably going to want to walk to the quarry this time. What else is on the Bionis’ Shoulder?”

“I know there’s a small village there by the name of Gran Dell. It’s actually where Radzam lives,” Dunban responded.

“Have you ever been?” Elma asked.

“Just once,” he replied.

“Can we go? I’d definitely be interested in seeing it!” Elma smiled.

“We’ll have to see. I’m actually not sure where Gran Dell is in relation to the quarry. I know it sits behind Alcamoth, and there’s not much around there apart from Gran Dell. So, I think we’d actually be backtracking if we went there,” Dunban explained.

“I’d still like to go!” Elma eagerly argued.

“Hmph. Maybe when we’re on the way back from the quarry. We’ll have to see,” Dunban responded.

“So, when it comes to that Shoulder, you’ve only ever visited Alcamoth and that little village?” Elma asked.

“Yes,” he replied.

“Well, that’s going to change with me today!” Elma smiled.

“Great…” Dunban sarcastically said. But his enthusiastic smile told a different story. “In any case, this breakfast you’ve made…it’s absolutely lovely. Thank you,” he said.

“I’m glad you like it. But like I mentioned, I know I’m no Fiora,” Elma dismissed.

“Doesn’t matter. It still tasted great,” he reassured her. “And it was filling, as well. Which is exactly what we need for what’s to come. I’ll make sure to bring along my best equipment. You’d better do the same. I was able to carry you back from the forest okay, but…I don’t think I’d be able to handle doing it from all the way at the quarry. So, please try to take care of yourself.”

“Don’t worry, I will,” Elma smiled.

“That’s good to hear. I’ll be there as a precautionary measure, as well,” Dunban said. “Not only that, but you’ll also have…” But he cut himself off.

“I’ll also have…what?” Elma curiously asked.

“Nevermind. I’ll tell you later. For now, we’d better get ready,” Dunban stood up.

“Okay, then! I bet you’re looking forward to this! I know I am!” Elma enthusiastically said.

He gave her a small smile. “I am. But…I’m…also going to be wary of you. But we’ll cross that bridge when we come to it, I suppose.”

 

After finishing breakfast and getting all suited up, the two of them made their way to the Machina Lab. Elma completely understood Dunban’s silence on the way there. But when pressed, he insisted he was fine, as per usual.

In the lab, they weren’t surprised to find Radzam in there. But for once, he wasn’t working on the Machinamobile. He greeted Elma and Dunban with a small smile. “Elma…? You’re here? Does that mean you’re…?” Radzam’s smile faded.

“No,” Elma replied. “I just figured I’d go with Dunban to the quarry.”

“Just the two of you?” Radzam’s frown became that of a worried one.

“I believe we’ll be alright. Especially since I’ve got my guns on me this time,” Elma explained.

“You sure put a lot of faith in a mere pair of handguns…” Dunban muttered.

“It’s not the guns themselves. It’s what I can do with them,” Elma told him. “You’ll see what I mean later on.”

“I…hope we will not NEED to get to that point,” Dunban put his hand to his chin.

“Either way…” Elma faced Radzam again. “Since Dunban and I are inexperienced with the lay of the land, we figured we’d get a map from you. You know…of the Bionis’ Shoulder.”

“I don’t have one on me at the moment. But there are plenty to go around in Gran Dell – the village where I live,” Radzam remarked. Dunban gazed at Elma as a result of this. “Why don’t you two come with me, then? I’ll lead you there,” Radzam suggested.

“Are you sure, Radzam?” Dunban asked.

“Of course. I’m not doing anything at the moment,” Radzam responded, as he gave Elma a serious expression. “The Machinamobile has been tested a hundred times. As a result of that, it’s more than ready to go.”

“If you’re sure, Radzam. We’d appreciate it. Elma’s been wanting to check out Gran Dell, anyway,” Dunban nodded.

“Well, now’s a good opportunity to do so!” Radzam nodded. “If you’re ready to go now, we can head on out.”

“I’m MORE than ready to go!” Elma eagerly cried.

Radzam smiled at this. “Happy to hear it,” he said. He then turned around and began to exit the garage. Dunban and Elma were at his heels. To the surprise of both of them, however, Radzam didn’t enter the usual teleporter room. He brought them to a different one entirely – one that was hidden just outside the main lab. He glanced back at their confused expressions. “Don’t worry. This teleporter still leads to the Bionis’ Shoulder. It just goes straight to Gran Dell instead of Alcamoth,” Radzam said.

Elma also noticed that Dunban shared the same expression. “You didn’t know this was here?” she asked him.

“No,” Dunban responded. “When I first visited Gran Dell, we’d gone through the teleporter that leads to Alcamoth.”

“This was actually a recent instalment,” Radzam explained, gesturing at the teleporter. “So, I’m not shocked you don’t recognise it. I put it here so that people from both Gran Dell and the colony could go back and forth with ease. It especially makes it easier for people like me. I just have to take a brief step out of the village to get a straight shot to this lab. Before, I had to take quite a trek – a relatively dangerous one at that. I had to go all the way to the Alcamoth teleporter from Gran Dell. And late at night after a shift in this lab…it wasn’t always the easiest.”

“I was just about to ask how you went about such a trek like that,” Dunban said worriedly. “Are you alright? I hate the thought of you taking such a long and dangerous night walk across the Shoulder. Especially if you’re feeling worn out after a long shift.”

“Don’t worry, Dunban! Since the other teleporter leads straight to the outside of Alcamoth, that meant a lot of Miss Melia’s guards were stationed around. And they were more than eager to escort me back to Gran Dell. So, it wasn’t ALWAYS a risky journey!” Radzam chuckled.

“I guess,” unlike Radzam, Dunban wasn’t amused by the idea of him taking late-night jaunts across the Bionis’ Shoulder.

“Either way, it’s FINE now!” Radzam said. He laughed again. “Vanea had the exact same worry as you. That’s why she had this installed here recently. It was mainly for my sake, but a lot of people from Gran Dell started using it, too. They were really the only ones who used this…since Gran Dell is still a relatively new location to those in the colony.”

“I just feel like it would’ve been best to have this installed much sooner,” Dunban insisted.

“Before my involvement with the Machina Lab, there was no need,” Radzam pointed out.

“So…Radzam…you’ve only just recently become involved with this lab?” Elma asked. “Did my arrival with the Miramobile influence that in any way?”

“Er…more or less,” Radzam admitted. “Beforehand, I’d only visited the Machina Lab about once a month.”

“So, when was this teleporter installed?” Dunban inquired.

“Last month,” Radzam responded.

“Ah, I’m glad to hear that, then,” Elma said. “I was worried that because you had to come to the lab more often for my sake, you had to take more of those dangerous treks. But it’s good to hear that this teleporter was installed before my arrival.”

“No, it’s alright, Elma,” Radzam reassured her. “I’ll even tell you what happened that day! I’d come to the Machina Lab to discuss technological trading with Gran Dell. Shulk and Vanea were there, too. Vanea, me, and the rest of the Machina suddenly picked up on subtle signals coming from the forest. At first, we assumed a Mechon had escaped and broken down out there. But Shulk insisted we go and check it out, anyway. You know that boy – always eager to collect metal from the wild. Well, we went out to investigate. Shulk also wanted to bring along a High Entia scientist, too, just in case. And…well…that’s when we discovered the crashed Miramobile.”

“Wow…” Elma said in awe. “If you Machina didn’t have the ability to sense these things, the Miramobile would’ve most likely never been found…”

“I wouldn’t say that,” Dunban insisted, glancing at her. “The forest is frequented by Defence Force Soldiers. I daresay you would’ve been found eventually, anyway.”

“Maybe. But still…” Elma passed a smile to Radzam. “Thank you for investigating, though. In some ways, you kind of saved me.”

“I don’t think so, Elma. Don’t you remember what happened? You wanted to stay in the forest. It was me who ultimately persuaded you to come back,” Dunban pointed out.

“I guess. In that case, I have EVERYONE to thank here,” Elma said.

“Don’t mention it, Elma. Anyway, that’s enough rambling story-time from me. Let’s head to Gran Dell, now,” Radzam said.

“Alright! I’m looking forward to it!” Elma pulled out her Comm Device – undoubtedly preparing to take many pictures. Radzam then went through this new second teleporter. Dunban and Elma were quick to follow suit.

Chapter 118: In Gran Dell

Summary:

After exploring Gran Dell, Elma notices how nice the residents are and can't help but compare them to residents of NLA...

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 118: IN GRAN DELL

Naturally, Elma was snapping photo after photo when they emerged into the outside of Gran Dell. “This is a quaint structure…and…it’s a village?” Elma asked, glancing up at the giant stone column.

“Yes,” Radzam responded. “There are little settlements inside of it. Not a whole lot of people live here, but it is comfortable. And ever since we’ve connected the Shoulder with the colony, more people are going back and forth. So, it’s better for the economy of both settlements.”

“Why not just have everyone move into the colony?” Elma asked.

“Easier said than done. After this new world was created, people have established a solid footing here in Gran Dell. While I’m happy about the peacefulness of this new world, I’m sure we all can’t deny that the lands aren’t as fertile down there. That’s because there aren’t many ether deposits,” Radzam explained. “I don’t know if you are aware, Elma, but in our old world, ether was more potent towards the head of the Bionis. That means the Bionis’ Shoulder follows that same logic. It’s higher up, and therefore holds a stronger ether potency. This, paired with it being part of the Bionis, makes it an ethereal haven. That’s why you have a hard time finding ether deposits near the colony, and why the quarry up here is a hotspot for miners. This abundance of ether makes for incredibly fertile land.”

“The Bionis’ Shoulder is where we get all of our ether, as well as the vast majority of our produce,” Dunban added. “SOMEONE has to be up here to maintain things.”

“Adding onto that,” Radzam chimed in. “There have been recent talks within Gran Dell. We are considering putting down a teleporter that will go directly to the quarry. This teleporter will probably be located just outside the Gran Dell Ramparts, so that it won’t be as easily accessible to the children and elderly. But it will be MORE accessible to the combat-savvy. If we have our soldiers carve further into the quarry, we might singlehandedly eliminate the monster populations in there. That’ll make the quarry less of a dangerous place in general. Once that’s been achieved, we could consider moving the teleporter closer to Gran Dell itself. That way, potent ether could be accessed by all.”

“That sounds like a good idea, but I fear the consequences of that,” Dunban said. “That will disrupt the natural balance in many ways. I’m all for battling for sure, but I’m uneasy about the idea of killing off populations and claiming the quarry as our own. In doing so, there will be no more monsters to add to the ether production of the quarry. This isn’t even taking into account the frequent mining that’ll be done there. Soon, there will be no more ether to harvest in there. We’ll run the well dry, essentially. I know the Bionis’ Shoulder is invaluable for its ether content, but we also need to realise that at this moment, it’s the best and possibly last method of obtaining ether crystals.”

“You make valid points, Dunban,” Radzam folded his arms. “As a matter of fact, this is a matter I wouldn’t mind discussing further with you. Maybe while Elma explores Gran Dell, we can discuss this? It won’t take long. Twenty minutes at most. I figured you’d be the best candidate for this discussion, since you and Vanea have directed most of the goings-on in the colony.”

“Sounds fine to me,” Dunban nodded. He then glanced at Elma. “Would that be okay with you?”

“I wouldn’t mind sticking around…!” Elma said, but she was still holding her Comm Device at the ready.

“No, it’s okay, Elma. This’ll give you the opportunity to explore Gran Dell without me acting as an anchor, haha,” Dunban insisted.

While Elma was intrigued by their discussion, she found the idea of exploring Gran Dell MUCH more compelling. “Okay,” Elma nodded. She started to head for the entrance, but she was stopped by Dunban calling out for her. She glanced back at him.

“If…you’re heading up to the top, where the Eternal Zenith is…be careful. Okay? It’s quite a treacherous climb up there,” Dunban said worriedly.

Elma smiled. “Don’t worry. I’ll be okay,” she said.

“We’ll be waiting for you at the bottom,” Radzam told Elma. “I’ll also grab a map in the meantime.”

“Thank you!” Elma nodded.

Though Elma was eager to explore Gran Dell, she was a little reluctant to leave Dunban behind. But she was more interested in looking around than listening to a formal discussion about ether usage. Even though her science-driven mind would’ve been curious about the latter. As Elma entered the village, she saw quite a handful of people walking around. There wasn’t a single group missing, either; she saw Machina, Nopon, High Entia, and Homs alike. Some friendly residents waved at her as she passed. A female High Entia shopkeeper called out to her, asking if she wanted to buy any of her goods. Elma wouldn’t have been able to buy anything even if she wanted to, though. She’d been here for almost a month, and hadn’t received a single lick of this world’s currency. Besides, she was too busy using her Comm Device to take photos, scans, and videos of the settlement around her. It seemed to appear older than the colony, which wasn’t too surprising, as it was built into what appeared to be ancient ruins. As a result of this, the stairs heading up were a little more than precarious; Elma even lost her balance at one point, but a friendly Machina caught her before she hit the ground.

As Elma neared the top of the spire, she couldn’t help but reflect on what just happened. A kind stranger had caught her as she fell. This was on top of all of the smiles and greetings she received as she entered. She held onto the wall as she ascended up, but her mind thought deeply about all of this. By this time, she’d completely forgotten about the concept of wearing headgear. She didn’t even feel like she needed it anymore…even in this new village. She wasn’t a Homs, a Machina, a High Entia, or a Nopon…but she was still happily welcomed by people around here. All-in-all, the atmosphere felt much calmer. When she reached the Eternal Zenith at the top of the village, she was able to get a great view of the Shoulder before her. She could even see the specks of Dunban and Radzam heading into the village below.

 

Elma had already shown her true form to her closest BLADE colleagues, but that was it. They’d just defeated Luxaar and had saved the Lifehold. On top of this, many xenoforms had settled into NLA and were calling it their home. As a result of this new melting pot, Elma decided to give it a go. She’d test the waters with her real body. It was met with positive results in the Administrative District. But the further she strayed from it, the more mixed the results became.

She could remember walking through the Residential District. As she passed the Sports Complex, a group of young men stopped what they were doing to watch her pass by. Elma greeted them with a smile and a wave. But as she left, she heard mutters and whispers.

“…That’s another xeno, isn’t it?” one had asked.

“Looks like it,” said another.

“I don’t recognise that one, do you?” asked another.

“No, I don’t!” said the fourth.

“It doesn’t look like a Wrothian. There’s no tail or cat ears!” said the fifth.

“And it’s much too good looking to be a Prone,” said the second one.

Elma hadn’t minded the lack of recognition, though she had been a bit bothered by the subtle diss at Tree Clan women. But what had troubled her the most was being referred to as an ‘it’.

Despite this, she still went on to keep testing the waters with her real body. But the further she strayed from common xenoform hangouts, the more mixed her reviews were. She didn’t feel as ill-received as the Ma-non or Tree Clan Prones had been, but it was still disappointing to receive stares and whispers. She felt more like a new animal species being gawked at in a zoo, as opposed to a member of society.

Near the Repenta Diner, she suddenly became the recipient of a beer bottle. She gasped out as she was splashed with a half-finished brew. “Getttoutta here, ya stinkin’ xenos!!” screamed the drunkard who had chucked it at her. “You’re all out here to dessroy humaaans…getttoutt! All of ya!! Go back to where you came from!!”

“I’m the one who defeated Luxaar. I SAVED NLA!” Elma cried.

“No ya didn’. Elma did. Ya ain’t Elma. Elma ain’t a xeno. And thank God fer it. Gettttoutta ‘ere, ya smelly-ass xeno!!” the drunkard spat.

After that, Elma gave up trying to fit in and just headed back to her mimeosome right away.

 

Of course, all of her BLADE comrades and affiliates welcomed her with open-arms. And pretty much all of the xenos saw her as the xenoform paragon. Still, she had been disappointed by humanity’s intolerant approach. She had expected them to be wholly welcoming. But she couldn’t blame them for their hatred – aliens were what had destroyed Earth, after all. Many lives were lost due to the hands of hostile aliens.

 

But as Elma gazed out to the horizon of the Bionis’ Shoulder, she realised she hadn’t felt as much discomfort here. She had received curious stares in the Defence Force, but that had been it. She almost had trouble believing that she’d been received so wholesomely here. It had to have been due to a warning from Dunban, or something like that. Then again, she had only gone around the colony twice since she’d been here. She’d only frequented Alcamoth, the lab, and Dunban’s house. She therefore hadn’t exposed herself enough. She’d received quite a few welcomes in Gran Dell, but this place was small. What if she were to go back to the colony by herself at that moment? And instead of heading to Dunban’s house or the lab, she decided to go around the colony again. Would she be greeted positively by everyone? She had doubts about that. Every basket of apples contained a rotten one or two.

 

Would it be worth going around the colony and testing this? It might be discouraging, but at least it would help me remove my rose-tinted glasses. My experience in this colony has been solely positive, but I also haven’t seen the dark sides of it, yet. When Dunban had explained their side of the story, there WAS mention of tension between the Homs, High Entia, and Machina. It wouldn’t shock me if some of this deep-rooted nationalism still remains… Elma thought. And…it really doesn’t help that I’m not from a familiar species; here, OR in NLA. I’m not a Homs or a Nopon. I’m not a High Entia, or Machina, or Ma-non, or Orphean. I’m a singular representative of my own species. The only one of my kind here… She rested her head on a tall stone slab. If I didn’t look as human as I do now, would I still be as well-received? What if I looked more like a Ma-non instead? I can just remember how…nicely…the Ma-non were received when they first arrived. I think what bothered me the most is that those humans didn’t realise that I was one of the ones who saved NLA. Not just that, but I uncovered the damaged Lifehold, too. If more people knew that and matched faces, would I be more respected? Probably not entirely. Some people might come up with conspiracies that I’m just pretending; that I’m the one who damaged the Lifehold, instead.

 

Thinking about all of this just wore her down, so she focused on the view ahead. But it was hard not to think about it. This was her last day here, and she was in her real body. Professor B’s imprisonment has undoubtedly caused a stir in the NLA. And since Professor B was a xenoform, that would only add fuel to the fire. Elma wouldn’t be surprised if the sheer fact that she was involved just served as even more fuel; solely because she, too, was a xenoform.

 

It’s painful. I would just like to walk around naturally and be recognised for my good deeds. But just because I’m an unknown xenoform, it’s damned if I do and damned if I don’t. It’d be nice if I could live in a place without feeling like I’m treading on eggshells. I don’t mind staying in my mim, especially as it keeps my real body safe. Maybe I should just try to own it. Maybe my real body NEEDS more exposure. That’ll get everyone used to me. But if I told them about the things I did, they wouldn’t believe me. They see Elma as the woman with human attributes. The Elma with the snowy white hair and the ocean-blue eyes. They don’t see Elma as…me. She sighed. It’s going to be hard going back to that, after all of the friendliness I experienced here. In NLA, I don’t think I’d be caught by strangers if I were to fall. Honestly…I almost want to move to this colony. But…I can’t. I…

 

But Elma was interrupted by grinding noises behind her. She whirled around and noticed Dunban emerging from the treacherous climb.

Chapter 119: The Troubles of Discrimination

Summary:

Once again, Dunban is there to comfort Elma about her troubles.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 119: THE TROUBLES OF DISCRIMINATION

Elma just watched as Dunban joined her side and gazed out. “As per usual, it’s a great view. Isn’t it?” Dunban asked.

“Yeah…” Elma’s voice trailed off as she looked outwards as well.

He picked up on her heavy tone immediately. “You alright? You seem demoralised.”

“I’m…alright,” her hands clenched into fists.

“Don’t play that,” Dunban’s expression was a mixture of sassiness and sincerity. “I think it’s fair to say that we’ve gotten close enough to the point where I can read you like an open book.”

“Hmph…I can’t tell if that’s a bad thing or not,” Elma gave him a cheeky glare.

“I’d like to think it’s a good thing. It dissuades you from hiding things from me,” he closed his eyes and casually leaned against the same stone slab.

Elma sighed. “I’m…just thinking about how nice people have been here. Especially considering…I’m an alien…”

“I don’t see that,” Dunban argued. “When I look at you, all I see is a very fine woman.”

Elma tried to resist reddening at his comment. “If only some of the people in NLA thought like you…” she said.

“Who cares what they think?” he pointed out.

“It’s just frustrating, because I’m one of the ones who saved their city. Yet, they don’t connect that as me. They see my mim as me…” Elma muttered.

“Why didn’t you just show your true self to everyone right away?” he asked. “As you’ve seen, it hasn’t negatively affected you here.”

“Well, here is different from there ,” Elma couldn’t help the sharp edges in her tone. “Aliens are what destroyed Earth. So, showing my alien self back then would have ended badly.”

“Even though you’d been there to help them?” Dunban asked.

“They wouldn’t have trusted me. And I couldn’t blame them,” she said.

“Why? Just simply cos you look differently?” he asked. “Cos to be honest…unless you looked closely, you could easily pass as Homs.”

“Yeah, with this long purple hair of mine…” Elma sarcastically said.

“Hair can be dyed different colours,” Dunban pointed out. “Listen, if people in your world are judging you, that means they’re too focused on the finer details. I wonder…” His eyes narrowed. “What if Shulk were to go to your city with, say, a broken nose? It would be bent out of shape as a result of that. Would this weirdly-shaped nose upset the same people? Would they claim him to be an alien just cos his nose looks different?!”

She gave him a surprised look. “You…sound triggered,” she said.

He glanced away. “S-Sorry. I think it’s cos I’m hearing accounts of you being unfairly treated just simply because you look different…” He gave her a concerned glare. “It isn’t right. Whether it’s here, or there. Quite frankly, I feel like the more you ignore all of that, the better off you’ll be. Again, you could easily pass as a Homs. But just because you have a few unique features, other people judge. Who’s to say that those crystals on your head aren’t just pieces of jewellery? Huh?”

“Sorry…” Elma gave him a sheepish expression. “We’re here to spend time together. Not get down. I’m sorry for bringing this up.”

“Don’t be sorry. It’s upsetting you, so I’m glad you brought it up. It’ll help me make you feel better,” Dunban’s voice softened.

Elma smiled. “You make me feel better so quickly. So easily. Honestly…what am I going to do when I go back? I’m not going to have an amazing friend like you to pick me up when I’m feeling down.”

“What about that Lin of yours? Is she dirt to you?” he teased. 

“No, not at all! But she is thirteen , so she may not know how to help with some things. And even if she did, I don’t want to put all that pressure on her…or any of my other comrades, for that matter. Hence why I keep my emotions to myself over there,” Elma said. 

“Either way, I barely said anything of comfort to you just now. In fact, I would’ve assumed I’d done the opposite…since I’d gotten riled up, myself,” Dunban argued.

She neared him with a caring smile. “Just your presence alone helps greatly. It makes me feel less alone.”

“So…you coming up here on your own enabled you to get lost in such troublesome thoughts?” Dunban frowned, his hand to his chin. “I’m…going to be worried about that from now on. Especially since you’re heading back home. Will you be okay on your own?”

Elma glanced back to face the view again. “It’ll…be hard to go back to a culture that’s a little less welcoming to newcomers.”

“Well…” he paused for a moment. “I mean…what exactly is stopping you from staying? I mean, I know you’ve got friends and obligations over there. But are they incredibly cemented? Or would it be okay if you were to stay here?”

“Ha…I don’t think I could abandon NLA just like that,” Elma peered at him once again.

“Why? You think they’ll crumble?” Dunban asked. “Are you the glue that holds them together?! And they don’t realise it and take it for granted…”

“Ah…!” She frowned worriedly. “I’m…getting the feeling I’m turning you off of NLA. That’s not what I want!” She shook her head. “Please, don’t be put off of NLA. It’s a great place. It just has some bad apples, much like any settlement does.”

“I fully understand that. But…it seems to be a harder pill to swallow than usual,” he said.

“Why?” Elma asked.

“… Cos it’s you …” Dunban gave her a stern expression.

“What…do you mean?” Elma asked.

“I wholly understand that every settlement has traditionalists. I witnessed it myself when I first stepped into Alcamoth,” Dunban explained. “Back then, I wasn’t surprised. The High Entia had isolated themselves from others’ conflicts. They only thought of themselves. A lot of them didn’t look too favourably upon Homs, either. Hence why Melia was something of an ‘unwarranted miracle’ amongst the High Entia race. In some ways, Melia’s a lot like you, Elma. The High Entia race would’ve died out had it not been for Melia, because since she’s half-Homs, she doesn’t turn into a Telethia. That Homs dilution enabled Melia to escape that fate, and save the remaining High Entia. Whereas you…you were able to save your world because of your advanced technological knowhow. Yet…people took that for granted. You and Melia…you’re both ‘unwarranted miracles’ in the eyes of many. But you’ve both achieved so much, and you’re both stronger than you realise.”

“That…just reminds me…” Elma sighed. “I know I have been welcomed here greatly, but…that can’t be all there is. Does Melia still struggle with that kind of thing, even today?”

“Unfortunately, yes,” Dunban responded. “Even after the Telethia incident, and her ascension to the throne. She still receives some belittling, just because Homs blood runs through her veins; even though the people who have done the belittling are also half-Homs, themselves.”

“So…in some cases…I wouldn’t be as well-received, either…” Elma said.

“…Most likely…” he grumbled. “I have discussed your situation with those in the Defence Force. I’ve let them know that I won’t stand for discrimination on your behalf.”

“I’m flattered, but…I don’t want to get rose-tinted glasses, either,” Elma insisted. “I…love this world…” She hung her head. “But…” She exhaled heavily. “I don’t know. It’s hard to explain.”

“There’s no need to explain, Elma,” Dunban softly reassured her. “I…know I’m unable to do much to help from all the way over here. But just know that no matter how many times you’re stared down, you’ll always be accepted over here. Especially with me.” He gave her a caring smile. “You always mention that I’m good at helping you feel better? Well, why not put that into practice? If you ever get down, or feel alone…just remember that I’m here.”

“You wouldn’t be there physically…” she muttered.

“I know. But since you say I’m THAT good at comforting you, I figured you’d feel better if you just thought of me,” Dunban said.

“Maybe…” Elma glanced away.

“I know…it isn’t much. Again, I can only help so much from all the way over here in the colony,” he said. “But you never really answered my question. What’s stopping you from moving here? Not only do you seem really happy being here, but at this current moment, I’m getting the impression that you don’t want to go back home at all. So…why do it, then?”

“Dunban!! Again, don’t get me wrong…NLA isn’t ALL bad! I’ve got a lot of friends there, too!” Elma smiled. “I…I would hate to abandon them. Lin, Irina, Doug, Gwin…that’s only just a few of them. I’ve gotten too close to them to just abandon them now. Sure, things outside of the immediate area are a bit drab. But as a whole, I’m okay with living in NLA.”

“I…see…” It was Dunban’s turn to avert his gaze.

“I’m…sorry,” Elma moaned.

“Don’t be sorry,” he smiled back at her right away. “Ultimately, Elma…I only want you to do what will make you happy. The only exception to that, would be that whatever makes you happy might hurt you. Though saying that…you DO get emotionally hurt from those in your city?” His smile faded.

“In the end, it’s okay. I can’t win everyone over. I accept that,” Elma said.

“I know. But they could AT LEAST respect you for everything you’ve done for them,” Dunban insisted.

“They don’t realise that this…” she gestured at her real body. “…is me.”

“Could you not prove it to them?” Dunban asked.

“Those who are completely ensnared by the vines of xenophobia usually don’t want to sit and chat when a xenoform is around,” Elma pointed out.

“I suppose…” he faced the ground.

“Dunban…let’s move on! Let’s head to the quarry, now! This conversation is only bringing down the mood. And that’s the last thing we need, okay?!” Elma pleaded.

“I’m sorry. You’re clearly upset about this, and I want to fix that,” Dunban explained. “Naturally, I want to make you happy. And…I do suppose I feel helpless in the sense that I would be unable to stand up for you while I’m stuck here in the colony.”

“I can stand up for myself! I’m alright!” Elma protested. “Look, the destruction of Earth is still fresh in everyone’s minds. It’ll probably be like that for a while. I’ll probably wait until the waves calm down before I make any major moves. There are xenoforms everywhere in NLA now. One way or another, everyone’ll have to get used to them at some point.”

“I hope so…” Dunban sceptically said.

“You don’t think they will?” Elma asked.

“I…am uncertain. It seems like no matter which world you’re in, Homs are resistant to change. Even if it’s something as simple as a skin colour difference, or a difference in appearance. It’s unfortunate, but…a world in which everyone gets along is unrealistic,” he frowned.

Elma smiled. “In some ways…it’s not all that bad. It just tells me that humans across all planets and worlds are the same. Humans are such an intricate species, hehe.”

“Er…I’ll take that as a compliment, haha,” Dunban chuckled. After that, they fell silent for a moment. But they continued smiling at each other.

“So, you’ve finished talking to Radzam, I take it?” Elma asked.

“Yes,” Dunban nodded, reaching into his pocket. He ended up pulling out a large folded piece of paper – which, when unfolded, displayed a map of the Bionis’ Shoulder.

“Excellent, this’ll help a lot,” Elma said, taking the map from him. Of course, she had to get a photo of it with her Comm Device. “What did you and Radzam talk about?”

“Admittedly, not as much as you are thinking. Don’t get me wrong, I’m more than happy to discuss technological progress with him. But…my mind was more focused on you,” he warmly said. “My time with you is more limited, of course. I realised I could always talk to Radzam about this later. So, I…sort of rudely cut the conversation short, haha. I don’t know why I expected Radzam to wrap that conversation up in a short little bow. This IS Radzam we’re talking about. So, I…should’ve expected more of a lecture.”

“It’s okay. You’re here now, and we’re ready to set off!” Elma nodded.

“Not…entirely…” Dunban began.

“What do you mean?” she asked.

“I…er…” he looked away once again. “…Before we set off, there…is something I’d like to give you.”

“Oh, really?” Elma’s eyes lit up. “What’s that?”

“It sort of ties in with what we discussed this morning,” Dunban reached into his other pocket. “You know, regarding you being protected on the battlefield.” When he retrieved the gift, he held it out to Elma.

Elma’s eyes widened when she saw a fuzzy rectangular box in his hand. Elma recognised that type of box right away. “Wow…!!” she recoiled in surprise.

“…What…?” he asked.

Elma chuckled. “I know I’m living with you at the moment, but slow down!! We haven’t even started dating, yet!!”

“…W-Wait…!! WHAT ?!” his eyes widened and he took a step back in shock. He felt his face heat up right away. After a few tense moments, he immediately connected the dots when he saw Elma’s teasing smile. He glanced down at the jewellery box in his hand, and felt a hot embarrassment blast through him. “Er…that…that’s not what you think it is. Just take it and open it…” He averted her gaze.

Elma took the jewellery box from him and opened it. Inside was a large clasped chain with six bright crystals dangling from the front. “Wow…!” Elma gasped. “It’s gorgeous!!”

Dunban finally managed to glance back at her. “Those crystals you’re seeing…they’re ether gems. More specifically, they’re Physical and Ether Protect gems. I figured that by giving you this, they’ll be able to protect you in a battle when I can’t.” Elma pulled the chain out of the box and excitedly wrapped it around her neck. She took a moment to try clasping it. “…Um…E-Elma…?” he somewhat nervously asked.

“Huh?” Elma asked as she continued to struggle.

“It…er…doesn’t go around your neck, haha…” Dunban replied.

“Wait…? It doesn’t?” Elma frowned in confusion.

“No,” he finally faced her fully. “It’s…actually a circlet.”

“Oh…” Elma’s expression of confusion worsened.

“Do you…not know what a circlet is?” he asked.

“Ah…no,” she smiled sheepishly.

Dunban chuckled a little bit. “It…goes around your head,” he explained.

“Oh!” Elma’s eyes widened. “Okay!”

“Here, I’ll help you put it on,” he softly said, going to her. Elma moved the chain from her neck to her head, and he was able to help her clasp it on. After that, he took a step back to admire the look. Naturally, it generated a smile from him. “It…looks great on you,” he remarked. “And it’s practical, as well. Those gems boost your defence. Now, I won’t have to worry about you as much.” He chuckled again.

“Thank you,” Elma gasped. “But…why?”

“…Why not?” he innocently pointed out. “You gave me a gift, so…it’s only fair I got you one back. And plus…it’s a major upgrade from the previous headgear I gave you. A soldier always needs to upgrade their equipment when they can. They need to wear their best!”

“Thank you,” she said.

“You already thanked me, Elma,” Dunban sassily pointed out. But Elma wrapped her arms around him. He hesitated at first, but eventually returned the hug. He didn’t last long in it, however, before he withdrew. “Now, enough with that sap. You’re now properly equipped and ready to go to the quarry. So, let’s do that now, shall we?” Dunban said with an enthusiastic smile.

“Let’s,” Elma responded with a tender smile of her own.

Chapter 120: Preparing for the Long Walk

Summary:

Before Dunban and Elma head to the quarry, they stop by a merchant to prepare.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 120: PREPARING FOR THE LONG WALK

Descending the precarious terrain was even rougher than ascending it. Fortunately, this time, Dunban was there; after jumping down to a more stable ground, he took Elma’s hand and helped her down it. “Hmph, I might have to talk to Radzam about this,” Dunban remarked after Elma landed before him. “I think they should prioritise fixing this staircase first and foremost, instead of making a track to the quarry.”

“Yeah…” Elma said half-distractedly. She couldn’t help but feel lost in his endearing smile.

“I’ll probably let him know about it once we get down,” Dunban said, withdrawing his hand. “Will you be okay from here?”

“Yeah, I’ll be fine,” Elma nodded.

“Well, I’ll remain in front of you. Just in case,” he reassured her.

“Thank you,” Elma smiled.

Radzam was standing just outside the village. He smiled in acknowledgement as they approached. “You two heading off to the quarry, now?” he asked.

“Yeah,” Dunban replied. “Though Radzam…I would like to quickly suggest something to you. That staircase leading up to the Eternal Zenith…wait…you can’t even call that a staircase anymore. That…whatever it is…leading to the zenith? It needs to be fixed. Badly. It seems to be in an even worse state than last time!”

Radzam chuckled. “I know. I’ve been pushing for repairs for weeks. But it’s hard to find building material around here. We may have to borrow some from the colony.”

“You can’t find building material in a land full of ruins?” Dunban sceptically asked.

“They’re the ruins of the Giants. As such, they’re starting to become archaeologically preserved. So…as a result, we’re going to need to outsource materials if we want to improve this village,” Radzam explained.

“Archaeologically preserved…” Elma frowned. “Yet, you’ll allow staircase modifications to be made in there? Isn’t that ruins in of itself?”

“Well, that’s different because people are living in there. Plus, when we repair the stairs, we will try to replicate the original material and design,” Radzam explained. 

“That’s good to hear. As long as the instability gets fixed, that’s all that matters. It’s a massive safety hazard. Especially considering how many children like climbing all the way up there,” Dunban said.

“Don’t worry, Dunban. That’ll be the first thing we do, then,” Radzam nodded.

“Thank you, Radzam,” Dunban responded.

“Will you two be okay during the trek?” Radzam asked. “I know monster populations have declined thanks to the eradication of the Fog King, but the pathway leading up to the quarry is still quite a mess.”

“We’ll be fine. Presumably, I’d want to conserve our energy and wait until we actually get there to fight,” Dunban said, glancing at Elma as he spoke.

“At the very least, why don’t you buy some water and snacks? There’s a shop just over there,” Radzam gestured at a Nopon merchant further out near a ruined building. “Her wares cater specifically to travellers. You’ll find all kinds of goods there – from firewood and matches, to tarps and rope, to travel bags and snacks. She even sells large tents and sleeping bags!” Radzam said.

“That’s very convenient, Radzam. Though to be honest, I’m a little bit short on…” Dunban began, but Radzam offered gold coins to him. “Er…Radzam…I can’t take this from you…”

“Please, do. You’ll need it. It’ll be a long trek there and back. And battling has got to take a lot of energy out of you,” Radzam insisted.

Dunban hesitated, but after glancing back at Elma again, he sighed. “Alright, fine. Thank you,” he took the money from Radzam.

“Don’t mention it,” Radzam said. “Oh, and…you don’t need to pay me back, either! At least not monetarily. If you really insist, you could help repair those stairs!”

Dunban laughed. “Will do, Radzam,” he said. He then turned towards the distant Nopon merchant. Elma was quick to follow.

 

 

Once they were closer to the merchant, Elma said, “That Radzam. He’s too generous for his own good.”

“Haha…you do remember our earlier conversation, right?” Dunban sassily asked. “About how Machina have incredible hearing?”

“Oh…” Elma’s face grew hot.

That conversation ended quickly as Dunban neared the Nopon merchant. Elma couldn’t help but admire the large four-legged indigen behind the merchant. So…it’s like the Potamuses back on Mira? They’re here to help carry around the Nopon’s goods? Elma wondered.

“Hello, friends!! Rilala is here to serve traveller needs!” the Nopon merchant saluted. “Friends about to embark?? Then Rilala have good news!” She began to hop. “Tents are fifteen percent off today! And because it might rain later, Rilala throw in a large tarp for free! A pair of ponchos can complete that rainproof offer by discounting additional ten percent! What friends say??”

“We’re just heading to the quarry and back,” Dunban explained.

“Oh…the quarry! That a scary place!!” Rilala shivered. “In that case, Rilala suggest friends take first-aid kit and some pocket knives!!”

“We don’t need those things,” Dunban said. “We’ll probably just bring some snacks and water.”

“Friends…no need weapons and healing for going to quarry ??! Friends brave!!” Rilala cried. She went to the large indigen behind her, which was covered in wares. She pulled down two flasks and a large container. She opened the container, which was full of packaged snacks. Dunban was about to have a look through them, but he noticed Elma had become enamoured by the large indigen.

“This…is your pack mule?” Elma asked, taking pictures and scans of the beast.

“Er…?” Rilala glanced back at Elma. “No. It an Armu.”

“Ar-mu?” Elma pronounced curiously. Rilala just gawked at Elma as she closely inspected the Armu.

“N-Nevermind her. She’s…never seen an Armu before…since there aren’t any in the colony, after all!” Dunban chuckled uneasily. “We’ll…just take the flasks and some of the snacks. Do the flasks have water in them?”

Rilala’s disturbed expression went to Dunban. “Er…noooo?? Rilala and Armu not a well! For health reasons, friends get water on own! Gran Dell just over there!” she said.

“Um…thanks…” Dunban frowned, buying the flasks. Thankfully by this point, Elma was done scrutinising the Armu. “Elma, what kind of snacks do you want?” he asked.

“I…don’t mind, actually. I don’t know what snacks are good,” Elma said.

“I’ll just…take whatever’s full of protein,” Dunban glanced back at Rilala.

“She not from around here? She have different accent,” Rilala handed Dunban two chocolate-flavoured protein bars.

“Er…do you have something that isn’t chocolatey?” Dunban asked. Rilala impatiently puffed out her cheeks, then handed Dunban a protein bar that was caramel flavoured. “Do…you have any that aren't obnoxiously sweet?” Dunban asked.

“MEH!” Rilala sobbed in frustration.

Dunban grunted at this. “You know what? Nevermind. We’ll just take the lot,” he said. Rilala practically threw the chocolate bars at him. They landed at his feet. Dunban snorted at this, then held the flasks out to Elma. “Hold these,” he instructed, and she took them from him. Dunban then handed Radzam’s money to Rilala. “Can I rate this place a three out of ten? Simply cos my server had terrible customer service skills today,” Dunban sassily remarked after she took the money.

“MEH!? WHAT!?” Rilala fumed. “Rilala offered discounts!! How Rilala bad!?”

“You lack patience,” Dunban explained, taking the flasks back from Elma. This meant Elma was obliged to pick up and pocket the thrown snacks. “Maybe this is why there aren’t many customers around here right now? You’re pretty quick to anger,” Dunban pointed out.

“NO RILALA IS NOT!!” Rilala yelled. “First weird lady getting all uncomfortable close to Armu, now Homs man being rude to Rilala!! It not Rilala fault!!”

“Let’s…just go…” Elma remarked uncomfortably, grabbing Dunban’s sleeve.

“Isn’t there a Nopon merchant registry I can consult? I might have to complain about you there. Thanks for overstating your name,” Dunban pressed anyway, leering cheekily at Rilala.

“N-No…!! Please…!! No tell on Rilala! Please! Rilala beg of friends! Here…” Rilala handed Dunban a poncho. “Please take. It going to rain tomorrow, and Rilala no want friends to get wet.”

“I’m not going to be bribed,” Dunban said.

“But Rilala not want friend to tell on Rilala…!!” Rilala collapsed into a pleading position. The poncho ended up falling onto her and covering her like a large blanket.

“Awe, come on, Dunban. Let her be,” Elma sympathetically moaned.

“I just feel like I needed to say something about her lack of professionalism just now. I’m the one giving her the money, so she should be grateful,” Dunban innocently explained.

“Rilala want to help travellers. That all she want. She want no fuss…” Rilala’s voice was muffled through the ground.

“Alright, fine,” Dunban conceded. “I won’t say anything to the merchant higher-ups. But if you want to get more customers, you ought to brush up on your temperament.”

“Yes, Mr. Hom Hom sir!!!” Rilala sobbed, lifting her head.

Dunban sighed, then glanced back at Elma. “Wait here. I’ll go fill up these flasks in Gran Dell,” he said.

“Okay,” Elma nodded. After Dunban was long gone, Elma gazed down at the flopped Nopon. “Are you alright?” she asked.

“Rilala sorry,” the Nopon finally adjusted into a sitting position. “Friend can still have poncho. Rilala worry about friends getting rained on. Rilala hate the rain. She hate water.”

“We’ll be alright. It sounds like you need that poncho more than us,” Elma smiled.

“Ah…!!” Rilala’s beady Nopon eyes glimmered at this. “Weird lady is actually a nice lady!”

“Heh, just…call me Elma,” Elma said, suddenly feeling self-conscious about her appearance for the first time in a while. She looked away to try to hide her xenoformic features once again.

“Is Elma from around here?” Rilala asked.

“Yeah…I’m from the colony. I’ve…just…never seen an Armu. I’m…kind of a shut-in. But…I’m still Homs, just so you know…” Elma muttered.

“Wow, cool!! If Elma a shut-in, that mean she never get rained on!! Oooh, Rilala envy Elma!!” Rilala cried.

“If you hate rain, why are you a Nopon merchant?” Elma asked.

“Rilala only open up wares when it sunny out!” Rilala explained. “She close when it pouring down!”

“Why are you scared of water?” Elma asked.

“Bad swimming accident when Rilala a littlepon. It…not a story Rilala want to get into when she just met Elma!!” Rilala began to hop.

“Okay…” Elma said. “Well, it’d be really helpful for your business if you overcome your fear of water. Just take it one slow step at a time. Okay?”

Rilala’s eyes were shining again, not that Elma saw. “Miss Elma make great point! Rilala keep in mind!'' She began to dance.

By this point, Dunban was approaching them again. He saw that Elma had her head turned away from Rilala and he scowled. “Is she making you feel uncomfortable about your appearance, Elma?” he demanded.

Elma saw his defensive expression, and couldn’t help but be reminded about what they’d talked about earlier. “No! Not at all! I actually feel quite bad for her!” Elma said.

Dunban snorted at this. “That’s how Nopon get you, Elma. I’ve learned not to be swayed by their cuteness. There have been legends that ancient Nopon have established cute dialects and appearances solely for the purpose of manipulation and swindling.”

“WHAT!?” Rilala gasped. “That not true!!”

He glared at her. “I have a friend who would’ve bought your rainproof offer solely on the fact that you’re making yourself look cute!” he said.

“Rilala…not…!” but Rilala couldn’t finish; she seemed flummoxed by what he said.

“Either way, thank you for the items,” Dunban told her, trying his best not to sound passive-aggressive. “But we’ll be on our way, now.” He glanced at Elma. “I’ve got the water, so we can get going.”

“Okay,” Elma said. She passed Rilala a friendly smile. “It was nice to meet you, Rilala.”

“You too, Elma!!” Rilala hopped. Dunban snorted again.

After they’d officially left Gran Dell, Dunban gave Elma a cheeky look. “Are you one to be easily swayed by cute Nopon?” he inquired.

“Why do you ask? Do you hate Nopon?” Elma asked.

“I do not. Far from it. But their cute antics tend to be manipulative. Especially if they’re merchants. I don’t know if you have Nopon merchants in your world, but you need to be careful. I’m just asking just in case I need to step in. Cos I usually need to do that for Melia, haha. During our Bionis trip, she almost caused us to be skint because she kept getting swayed by cute Nopon merchants,” Dunban explained.

“Really?” Elma’s eyes widened.

“Yes,” Dunban responded.

“Well, I like Nopon. And some of them are cute. But I wasn’t getting swayed by Rilala’s cuteness, because I wasn’t even looking at her,” Elma said. “I just felt bad.”

“That’s more or less the same thing. It’s a pity party,” Dunban scoffed.

“I was just trying to offer advice, much like you were! Though I was doing so in a gentler way!!” Elma defensively said. “And when it comes to Nopon in my world…they’re…actually even worse than they are here. They’re even more money-grubbing. And I think I’ve said more than my fair share about Tatsu.”

“Fair dues,” he raised an eyebrow at her.

“Um…Dunban…?” Elma slowed down.

“What is it?” Dunban stopped at this and faced her worriedly. “Are you alright? I hope Rilala didn’t say anything about you. Did she?”

“No,” she said.

“Then why was your head turned? You only do that when you want to hide your xenoformic features,” Dunban said.

“You…noticed that?” Elma asked in surprise.

“Of course,” he nodded with a gentle smile.

“Well, she didn’t say anything about me. But…I was going to ask you something,” Elma said.

“What’s that?” he said.

“It’s about before…when we ran into Radzam again. You were about to mention you were short on money. Is it because of…?” Elma gestured at her new circlet. Dunban didn’t respond, but his smile grew. He grunted in acknowledgement and continued on walking. “DUNBAN!!” Elma moaned. “I…I feel bad now!!”

“Don’t,” he simply said as he walked on. “Not only will it protect you on the battlefield, but…it also looks great on you. I don’t regret buying that for you at all.” He finally glanced back at her. “More importantly…do you like it?”

“Y-Yeah!!” Elma replied. “Of course!”

“Then there you go. No regrets,” he passed her a caring smile. Elma just stared with uncertainty. He just dismissed her worries with a soft chuckle. “It’s alright, Elma. You’re more than worth it, in my opinion. Anyway, let’s get going. If we’re quick and lucky enough, we can beat the rain that’s predicted to occur.” And he resumed his walk once again.

“Okay,” Elma said. She exhaled heavily, and smiled. “ Dunban…thank you so much. You’re… ” But she cut herself off.

“What was that, Elma?” he asked, glancing back at her once again.

“Oh, nothing!” Elma said, and she ran to catch up with him.

Chapter 121: New Enemies and Lands

Summary:

As expected in a new world, Elma goes into scientist and explorer mode regarding the new land and fauna.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 121: NEW ENEMIES AND LANDS

The journey to the quarry was spent mainly in silence, but neither Dunban or Elma minded. This was new territory to the both of them, so they had to stay quiet and focused on where they were going. On top of this, new territory meant new sights and sounds. So, they wanted to take in the natural and raw atmosphere as it was. Understandably, Elma was encountering a handful of indigens she’d never seen before, so she would make a brief detour to take scans and pictures. Every time she did, she’d get closer and closer to the indigens. It wasn’t until something called a Volff turned on her when she went back to admiring the indigens from afar. The immediate outskirts of Gran Dell also had an abundance of crops of various kinds, as well as a few different coloured ether deposits. The deposits were nowhere near as large as the one in the quarry, but Elma still took note of all of them.

 

When they reached an area on the map labelled Fyme Lane, they were officially on a straight trek to the quarry. Of course, Elma was still taken aback by the steep drop that was below them on both sides. Whisperwind Crossing, as well as the platforms that transported to Alcamoth, were visible to their immediate right.

“Dunban?” Elma asked as she admired the treacherous drop on all sides.

“Yeah?” Dunban asked somewhat distractedly.

“Were there…a lot of massive drops like this in your old world?” Elma asked.

“There were quite a few, yes,” he glanced back at her. “We did live on an old titan, of course. So, there were ends to the lands we lived on.”

“Wow…” Elma’s eyes widened. “I can’t imagine that, to be honest. Of course, there was no shortage of cliffs on Earth. Same thing can be said for Mira. But a sheer drop into nothingness…? I mean…I suppose Mira does have similar structures in the form of Mount M’gando, or the Yawning Giant. Are the drops in this world bottomless?”

“No, they would lead straight to the ocean below,” Dunban responded. “In fact, if the Bionis’ Shoulder was a little bit further east, we might be able to jump down and land near the colony from here.”

“I could try it?” Elma offered teasingly.

“I’d rather you didn’t,” Dunban flatly said.

“I know, I was just messing around,” Elma said. “Even with the water below, I still wouldn’t survive. Unless something large broke the surface tension of the water before my plunge, it’d be no different than smacking solid ground from that height.”

Dunban grimaced. “Thanks for instilling that into my head…” he glanced away uncomfortably.

“Don’t worry, Dunban! I’m not going to do anything!” Elma said with a cheeky smile. “Hehe…I know today’s my last day, but we need to relish every moment we’ve got together.”

He cringed at her reminder. “Yeah, I know,” he gave her a weak smile. “But if you’re worried about my silence, don’t be. I’m not troubled or anything. Just taking in this new environment. I’m a big sucker for nature, so…I’m going to subtly enjoy it while I can. Sorry if I’m not as loud and boisterous as Reyn, haha.”

“No, don’t feel bad for being quiet! I was just concerned, that's all!” Elma smiled.

“And I appreciate that, Elma,” Dunban’s own smile grew.

Their cordial gazing was interrupted when a sudden gust of wind blasted over them, stealing the map from Elma’s hands and carrying it away. “AH! WAIT!” Elma roared, chasing after it. But she wasn’t quick enough, for the map was now being carried over the steep drop. Elma watched helplessly as the wind slammed the map into a stony cliffside, before it was stolen by gravity and fell to its inevitable demise. “Well…damn,” Elma moaned.

“Didn’t you get a photograph of the map?” Dunban asked.

Elma’s eyes widened. “Oh, yeah! I did!” She pulled out her Comm Device. “Ah, thank goodness for technology!!”

“That doesn’t excuse the carelessness,” Dunban sassily said. “You ought to be more careful next time, Elma.”

“Sorry,” she frowned at him.

“It’s alright. No need to apologise,” he told her. “Luckily for you, I’ve got a good sense of direction. Much better than Fiora, haha. Just don’t let that device get swept by the wind, either.”

“It’s not light enough, thankfully,” Elma reassured him. “Ultimately, it wouldn’t have been too much of a loss, would it? It’s literally a straight shot to the quarry from here.”

“That is true,” Dunban responded.

“This Shoulder seems much more linear and forgiving than Mira. I’m almost grateful for that,” Elma put her hand to her chin.

“Honestly, I’m eager to see Mira myself, one day,” he admitted.

“Even after the conversation we had earlier?” Elma asked.

“Well, considering who I am, I’d be more interested in nature and monsters regardless of what world we enter,” Dunban pointed out. “If there are a lot of strong monsters and natural artefacts, I’m going to tune out the societal and cultural aspects of a world.”

Elma smiled. “I see. Then you’ll love Mira itself more than NLA,” she said.

“I do have a fair bit of interest in NLA…mainly cos it’s where you live,” he returned the smile. “Granted, I can’t guarantee I’ll be able to hold my tongue whenever we run into those prejudiced degenerates you were talking about, but…I’ll wholly hold my judgement until I see it all for myself.”

Elma sighed. “I know it all seems rough. Professor B’s mistakes definitely haven’t helped, either. But NLA isn’t a bad place. It’s still coming together, and many changes had to be made. A lot of people are probably still in a state of shock. So, don’t be too hard on them. Okay?”

“Like I mentioned, I’ll just have to see for myself,” Dunban pointed out.

 

 

Fyme Lane took them into a place labelled Gamaro Hollow, where a family of tortoise-esque indigens were resting. They were the largest indigens Elma had seen in this world so far, apart from the Telethia. She entered scientist tour mode again, snapping pictures, scans, and videos.

“Elma…please, make it quick,” Dunban warned, eying the largest indigen of the group. Thankfully, its back was turned.

“Is that a Tyrant?” Elma also noticed it.

“You mean Unique Monster? Undoubtedly so,” he said.

“Does it have a name?” Elma asked.

“Probably does. But I’ve never been here before, so…I can’t tell you what that is,” Dunban responded. “We’d have to ask Radzam.”

“These indigens are huge ! They’re MUCH bigger than their Tectinsula counterparts! And that’s saying something!” Elma remarked. “Although…they’d be fair game if I had a Skell. Do you at least know what type of indigens these are? Or is this an entirely new species to you?”

“Don’t worry, I’ve seen this type of enemy before. They’re called Tortas,” Dunban responded.

“Wow!” Elma cried, nearing the closest indigen. “Look at that mossy shell. I wonder if there is an ecosystem in it?”

At that moment, the larger Torta whirled around. “ELMA!” Dunban was quick to seize Elma’s hand and run towards the exit of the hollow, just as the larger Torta spotted them both. Consequently, this meant the underlings zeroed in on them as well. Despite this, Elma was a bit disheartened that Dunban’s interruption caused her last shot of the mossy shell to be unfocused.

Chapter 122: Another Profound Heart-to-Heart

Summary:

Elma expresses worry about Dunban's taciturn mannerisms.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 122: ANOTHER PROFOUND HEART-TO-HEART

Once they were out of the hollow, Elma recognised the familiar eerie landscape of the Forbidden Hushland before her. “Elma…” Dunban panted as he glared at her. “Is science just that important?! Is it worth risking your life for?! Don’t you remember what we talked about?!”

Elma gave him an apologetic frown. “Sorry,” she said.

“Don’t apologise! Answer my questions!” he protested.

“It’s natural for me to want to collect data from other worlds,” Elma said. “It’s…sort of in my job description.”

“Huh?” Dunban relaxed a little bit. “What do you mean? Aren’t you the Colonel of your own military force?”

“Yeah, but I have another role apart from that,” Elma managed a small smile. “I’m what’s called a Reclaimer. That means my job is to salvage parts of our wrecked ship, and also pick up the remains after combat. As a result, it’s habitual for me to scan and research every new artefact I come across.”

“Well…I’d…like to assume there are no pieces of wreckage here !” Dunban pointed out.

“Sorry! I…” Elma hung her head. “I don’t…I didn’t mean to anger you. I’m just really excited to study and learn new things, that’s all. It’s hard to do that when I can’t take scans or photographs.”

Dunban took a deep breath, then put his hand on her shoulder. “Don’t worry about it. I’m not angry with you. I just got really concerned. As I mentioned before, you need to remember that you have someone here who really cares about you, and doesn’t want you getting hurt. Even if it’s of your own doing. I am relieved that you’ve got that circlet, but I know that it doesn’t make you invincible.”

Elma withdrew from him. “Dunban, you don’t need to stress yourself out over me!” she grimaced. “It…kind of worries me, now, actually.”

“What…?!” he frowned. “S-Sorry. I don’t mean to smother. I’ll back off, if you want me to.”

“No, that’s not it. It’s just the fact that the last time you saw me fight, I got my head done in by a little rabbit,” Elma said. “I…feel like that image sticks with you, and you don’t think I can handle myself out there.”

Dunban shook his head. “That’s not true at all, Elma. You sparred with me, remember? My concerns only spur from the fact that you mean a lot to me. It isn’t because I think you’re incapable. I’m getting déjà vu here, by the way; I think we discussed this once before.”

“I think once you see my big guns in that quarry, you’ll be able to relax a little bit more,” Elma said. “I know I’m a woman, but I’m no damsel.”

“I never assumed you were a damsel,” he said. “In fact, you seem quite badass to me.”

“Then why worry about me and a lil turtle?” Elma asked.

“Tortas aren’t just ‘little turtles’. They are damage sponges, and they have a devastating attack that can pierce through your own defences,” Dunban responded. “Unless you know their weak spot, you may as well be shooting at a brick wall.”

“Isn’t that the case with any indigen?” Elma asked.

“Where’s the weak spot of a Torta?” he asked.

“Er…definitely NOT their shell!” Elma gave him an innocent smile.

“Where is it, then?” Dunban asked.

Elma put her hand to her chin. “The head?”

“That’s the obvious one. But more specifically, it’s their front side that’s their weakest,” Dunban explained.

“Well, here’s how I’d go about it: indigen attacks are usually tied to certain appendages. Say for instance, a tail swipe attack can be negated if you dismember their tail. If you take off pieces of an indigen, you can weaken them immensely,” Elma said.

“Well, Tortas don’t fight that way,” Dunban said. “They like slamming into you with their bodies.” He sighed. “You…are not actually helping with my worries, you know?”

“What do you mean?!” Elma moaned.

“You’ve never fought the vast majority of enemies around here. You’re going in blind. Even more so than me…” Dunban replied.

“That can be negated with what I’ve got planned!!” Elma reassured him.

“You can’t act so certain about that when you don’t even know what you’re getting into!” he persisted.

“I’ve fought in the quarry before!!” she persisted back.

“Ugh. Let me take on the enemies first when we go in,” Dunban grunted. “I’m REALLY glad I got you that circlet, now. It was worth going skint for.”

Elma grimaced. “I can handle myself in battle! I’m not a Colonel for nothing!”

“I don’t doubt that, Elma. But these aren’t monsters from your world!” he said. “Ether attacks are especially deadly, as they’re much harder to dodge!”

“Dunban, I’ll be alright! Seriously! Especially with this circlet on!” Elma argued.

“I know! I’m just a bit warier than usual, because it’s you!” Dunban argued back with slight frustration.

“’ Because it’s me’ ? What makes me different from the others?” Elma demanded.

“You’re…” he began, but he cut himself off. He took a very deep breath. “Sorry. I don’t mean to smother. I’ll lay off.”

“You don’t need to lay off. I find it flattering,” she said.

“Wha…? How?? You were sounding quite put off just now!” Dunban remarked in surprise.

“I wasn’t put off. I just thought you felt like I’m not capable enough in battle…because again, the last time you saw it was when I got my head bashed in,” said Elma. “Not to mention the fact that I’m worried about you stressing yourself out so much over me. And the reason why I said it was flattering is because your worries about my safety are what inspired you to give me this circlet.” She reached up and touched the item in question. “And I really love it.”

“You love the circlet?” he asked, his surprise not waning.

“Yes, I do!” Elma nodded. “I…am not just feeling bad about you having to worry me, but I’m also feeling bad about the fact that you went broke to get it for me. Essentially, you can’t win with me. Even with this circlet you spent all of your hard-earned money on, you’re STILL worried about me. And I feel terrible about it. I feel terrible that no amount of money you waste on me will be worth it…” She hung her head.

“Elma! Don’t say that!” Dunban worriedly exclaimed, putting his hand on her shoulder again. “It wasn’t a waste at all! Like I mentioned, I had no regrets!”

“But even with it on, you’re still worried,” she muttered.

“That’s just because I…” but he cut himself off again. He grimaced, and averted his eyes. “You…mean a lot to me, Elma. So, I’m always going to be worried about you.”

“But it’s a waste of time and energy to worry about me,” Elma said.

“Who makes that claim? Cos it’s certainly not me,” Dunban gazed back at her again.

“Well…er…that’s just how it is,” she said.

“I don’t think you can decide on how I feel,” the sassy edges in his voice were back, much to Elma’s relief.

“Do you want me to get in a massive bubble, then?” Elma asked. “You won’t have to worry about me ever again.”

“Ideally, I’d like it if you went back to Gran Dell right now. You’d be safe, and I’d be able to stay focused,” Dunban replied.

“Fat chance,” Elma retorted. “Are you saying I’m a distraction??”

“Does that have to be a bad thing?” he passed her an endearing smile.

Elma’s eyes widened at this. “I…suppose not,” she replied. “But…if…if you get distracted, then you’ll get hurt, too!!”

“I don’t give a damn about me,” he said.

“Ha! Thought you’d say that. That directly contradicts what YOU told me. ‘It’s selfish to put others ahead of yourself.’ What are you doing!?” Elma glared cheekily at him.

“Don’t have a go at me. I did, in fact, acknowledge at that time that I tend to be hypocritical,” Dunban put his hand to his hip. His smile then faded a little bit as he looked away again. “It’d… be wise if you didn’t take everything I say to heart.

“Kind of hard to do when you’re usually serious,” Elma pointed out.

“Not always,” he insisted.

“Well, yeah, you’re sassy. But whenever you tell me matter-of-fact things, I’m going to take them seriously,” Elma said. “It’s because I trust you, and your words are serious to me. Are you saying I should have reasons to not trust you?”

“Obviously, I would like for you to trust me…” he began.

“Then you shouldn’t hide things from me,” Elma folded her arms. “Yet, I am getting the feeling that there are things left unspoken from you.”

“You’re…referring to the conflict I mentioned before…?” Dunban asked.

“What else would I be mentioning?” Elma asked.

“To be honest…the more I think about it, the more tangles appear on that web,” he said. “I don’t think there’s enough time to deconstruct it now.”

“You could talk about it a little bit?” Elma offered.

“A little bit isn’t even going to scratch the surface,” Dunban insisted. “It’d…require a thorough deconstruction. One in which we simply don’t have time for now.”

Elma frowned. “Are you kidding? We’ve got the rest of the day to do so!”

He grimaced. “The web is full of uncertainties, though. If I try to unravel it before I’m ready, I’ll end up getting lost and further entangled.”

“Is…there anything I can do to help?” she moaned worriedly. “I mean…is this part of the reason why you’re quieter than usual?”

“Yes,” he nodded. “But to be honest, I’d much rather be mulling over this metaphorical web than thinking about the inevitable parting later on.”

“You don’t think you’ll be ready to unravel it before I go?” Elma asked.

“There’s a lot to unravel. It’d require fully spilling my heart out onto you,” Dunban replied.

“You don’t feel comfortable enough to do that? Even though we’ve become close friends?” Elma frowned.

It took you quite a long time to unveil YOUR true self, didn’t it? ” he pointed out solemnly.

Elma’s eyes widened as she relaxed at his solid point. “I’m…here for you, though, Dunban. You don’t need to feel uncomfortable telling me anything. Okay?”

“That’s not the issue here,” Dunban said. “It’s more of a matter of time. Which as you know, has been limited.”

“I could wait!” Elma cried somewhat desperately at him. “How about this?? I’ll stay here another week! That’ll give you more time!”

“I…don’t think it’ll be enough, to be honest,” he said. “It’s quite the large entanglement.”

I think it’ll be worth taking it apart piece by piece! That’ll be so much easier!” Elma said. “It’ll put less pressure on you, too! There’s no rush to get it all out in one blow!”

“It’s more or less something I need to get off my chest , than something that can just be drip-fed,” Dunban explained. “It’d be better to knock down the massive web with a flaming weapon, than to meticulously unravel it column-by-column.”

Elma relaxed even more, but she was now glaring at him. “Even in times like this…you’re still being profound.”

“I don’t see it as anything special. You shouldn’t be surprised, either; it’s just me being rational, as usual,” Dunban insisted. “It’s the only way I know how to really get my words across.”

“But Dunban…you keep forgetting that this big webbed ball isn’t based on logic. Why do you think you’re struggling so much with it?” Elma asked. “Think about it! You say you don’t want to pick away at the web piece-by-piece, but that’s what you’re doing by being logical! When the better alternative is to just hit it like mad with the flaming weapon…hit it with emotion. Hit it angrily, like Reyn would.”

“Ha…makes sense, cos Reyn hates spiders,” Dunban chuckled.

“Don’t gloss over the point!” Elma spat. “You want to try to unravel things with logic…but that isn’t going to work for this big webbed ball! At least, not entirely! There are some emotions in there. Some emotions can’t be easily explained with logic.”

“I’m not sure about that,” he said.

“I can give two examples right away!” Elma said. “Love and hate. They’re the strongest emotions known to man. Therefore, they aren’t rational. They simply can’t be rationalised. They’re too strong of emotions. You can explain WHY you hate or love something. But trying to explain HOW is like trying to figure out how the fourth-dimension works.”

“I wouldn’t say that. I hate sweets, because I’m not a fan of the taste. I love Fiora, because she’s my sister. See? That’s simple,” Dunban said.

“You just validated my point!” Elma said.

He put his hand to his forehead. “Look, can we drop this? I’m already feeling mentally overwhelmed.”

“We hardly started talking about this!” Elma protested. “What are you trying to untangle now ?”

“The things you are telling me are just adding to the big webbed ball. It’s already full of doubts and uncertainties,” he replied.

“So…I’m not helping, but…making things worse?” Elma moaned.

“No. That’s not it. It’s just…” Dunban grunted. “It’s evident I still need time to mull on it.”

“No, you don’t! You need things to get off your chest . Then do it! Get it all out there! No-holds-barred! I’m listening intently!” Elma insisted.

“I’ll point back to the comment I made a moment ago about your real body…” he muttered. Elma grunted worriedly and glared at the ground. Upon seeing this, he gave her a warm smile. “Don’t worry, Elma. You’re not doing anything wrong. How could you? You only want to help, and I appreciate it. I…suppose I could mention a little thing about it; mainly the fact that this big web is full of contradictions. And I don’t know which sides to adhere to.”

“Do what makes you happy, Dunban! Do whatever gives you fulfilment,” she suggested.

“What if it isn’t logical?” he asked.

“Why wouldn’t it be? Are you wanting to metaphorically AND literally build castles in the air?” Elma asked.

“No,” Dunban replied.

“Then it’s fine. Just follow your heart,” she smiled. “It always knows what it wants.”

“What if it goes against what I thought I previously stood for?” he put his hand to his hip.

“Then maybe it’s a sign that your heart wants change ,” Elma suggested. “We all change, you know? Your subconscious is telling you something. It’s telling you it wants to try something new. I say give it a go! Even if it fails, it is still a life experience. You miss every shot you don’t take.” Her smile grew.

Dunban relaxed a little bit at this. “That helps a little bit, Elma. Thanks,” he said.

“I hope it helps enough to negate the damage I just did!” she said.

“Stop that. You didn’t do any damage,” Dunban shook his head. He then glanced back towards the direction of the quarry. “Damn…we got quite sidetracked, didn’t we? All because you wanted to pick on some turtles. Shame on you, Elma.”

“What!?” Elma flinched, and he chuckled.

“All joking aside, I enjoyed the conversation…as sappy as it was,” he said. “But I’m…a little mentally fatigued, to be honest.”

“Will you still be up to battling? The quarry will not hold back!” Elma said.

“I’ll be fine. You’ll be in there with me, so I know I can’t let myself get complacent,” Dunban said. “Like I said…” he smiled warmly again. “…you’re not always a bad distraction. That worry I’d have for you will just encourage me to focus harder.”

“But you just said you’d be better off if I went back to Gran Dell?” Elma pointed out.

“Only because I could guarantee your physical safety that way. Yet, at the same time, with you here, I’ll be pressured to keep you safe. I suppose it all boils down to me not thinking I’m adequate enough to protect you,” he chuckled.

“Don’t be silly. I’ll be fine in there!” she said. “Now, let’s get going. We’ll have plenty of time to talk after the battle. Who knows? Maybe you’ll feel inspired to get the web off your chest.”

“I…sincerely doubt it. But…” Dunban began.

“Will you ever unravel it for me?” Elma asked.

His eyes widened at her beseeching tone. “Is…that what you want?” he asked.

“Of course!” Elma nodded. “I want you to be able to feel like you can tell me anything .”

“I…get the sinking feeling you may not want to hear some of the things that are in that web…” Dunban hesitantly said.

“How will you know that unless you tell me?” Elma asked. “I’m open to anything, Dunban. I’ve been through hell and back to get to where I am now. I’m not ready to collapse at a few simple confessions. We all have skeletons in our closet. And if you ever feel comfortable enough to tell me yours, I’d be both happy and flattered to hear them. I’d be flattered by the fact that you feel close and comfortable enough with me to tell me everything.” She smiled.

“I…I understand,” he said. “That also helps a little bit. But the thing is…some of the parts in the web are telling me to just ignore everything and move on; to not tell you anything about it. I don’t know which parts of the web to listen to. That’s the issue.”

“Like I said…” she put her hand on his chest. “…follow your heart.”

“I…don’t know if that’s…” he began with uncertainty.

“Do what you want. That’s what I’m saying. We all have free will for a reason,” Elma laughed, pulling her hand away.

“What…do YOU want? That’s more important to me, to be honest,” Dunban said.

“I think you already know the answer to that,” she said.

“Right…” he glanced away.

“Come on. Let’s just head into the quarry now. It’s blatant that you’re still not ready to talk about it,” Elma said.

“I don’t feel ready. Yet, the contradiction insists I tell you before you go. Just in case…” he said.

“You’ll see me again, remember?” she pointed out. “There’s no hurry to gush everything out now.”

“How…long will it be? Do you know?” Dunban asked.

“I don’t know,” she admitted with a frown. “But that still doesn’t mean you need to hurry. Only tell me when you feel ready. Okay? As long as I get to hear it someday . Like I said before…women don’t like to be kept waiting. Not only that, but that webbed ball on your chest could potentially get even bigger and more entangled if you don’t just bite the bullet and beat it down. Those…are just more things to think about. But for now…we both need to mentally recharge.”

He nodded. “Agreed,” he said. “But even still…I thoroughly enjoyed this conversation.” He smiled. “I love talking to you, Elma. Even if our profound minds get sucked into deep and complex Bunnit holes.”

“It’s YOU that’s stuck in the hole right now,” Elma said. “You just need to let me help you out of it. Stop being so stubborn.” She chuckled. “Though…it’s pointless to ask that of you. You’d be stubborn about BEING stubborn!”

“No!” he said, but then he cringed when he realised he’d just proved her point by saying that. Elma laughed at this. As a result, he couldn’t help but be charmed into laughter, himself.

Chapter 123: Into the Quarry Again

Summary:

As they enter the quarry, Elma finally gets to show off her "big guns".

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 123: INTO THE QUARRY AGAIN

As previously discussed, Dunban was the first to enter the quarry. He wasn’t too surprised to immediately notice the large spider near the entrance. “ Another one… ” he whispered.

“Tyr…I mean, Unique Monster?” Elma asked.

Yes, ” Dunban responded. “ We shouldn’t need to fight it, though.

We can sneak past it, right? ” Elma smiled. He nodded at her. “Remember, I came here once before.”

I’d still prefer to keep ahead of you, okay? ” he said.

If you insist… ” she sighed.

After the two shimmied past the lurking spider, they were able to notice the ether crystal deposit on the other side. Dunban, meanwhile, noticed the obnoxious number of enemies around. “ Figures… ” he remarked upon noticing that the barrage was the only way to the crystals.

“They never make it easy, do they?” Elma whipped out her Dual Guns.

“Nope. But that just makes for more exciting battles,” Dunban also withdrew his sword. With that, the two charged for the enemy horde. Thankfully, this enabled them to get the upper-hand. Elma immediately noticed that even though the two of them were top of their class, they were still getting outnumbered quickly. “What an assortment: Kromars, Hodes, Orlugas, Volff, Ignas and Arachno…” Dunban remarked. “It’s like Makna Forest and Satorl Marsh had a baby and made this quarry.”

“I can’t jot down those notes NOW !” Elma exclaimed as she blasted through a few enemies with her Dual Guns. The two of them were fighting at opposite ends of the staircase. Elma was able to thin down the numbers at the bottom, but Dunban was noticing more enemies running over from other areas; one of which was a large Arachno Queen. This distraction enabled him to be knocked down by a Kromar. And he immediately knew what was going to happen next.

“Elma…?? Where are those ‘big guns’ you’ve been boasting about!?” Dunban exclaimed.

In the middle of slashing what was apparently a Volff, Elma glanced back. Dunban was receiving the brunt of it all. There were at least ten enemies surrounding him; there were several tiny humanoids taking chip damage, a few larger enemies throwing down heavy hits on him, and the one reptilian indigen about to decapitate him with its cleaver.  Elma knew that even if she ran in and helped him on a normal basis, it wouldn’t be enough to chip away at the iceberg he was now dealing with.

 

Thankfully, she was warmed up enough to activate Overdrive. She then charged to the scene. “Don’t worry! I’m here to help!” she cried, and she used her Dual Guns to activate the special aura. On that cue, fifteen Elma phantasms spawned in the area. The ensuing events felt as if they were happening in slow motion: the Kromar planning to kill Dunban was immediately stabbed in the back by a Ghost Elma. The smaller humanoids received the blast of several Dual Guns. The spider had its legs dismembered by three appendage-locked Elmas. Dunban was soon freed from his pinned state, and he stood up and gawked in awe and surprise as the nearly twenty Ghost Elmas wrecked absolute havoc on the enemies. The real Elma just watched with a proud smile. Dunban glanced back at her.

“Introducing my ‘big guns’. It’s called Ghost Factory. It grants a Decoy effect to all allies on the field – in other words, unadulterated evasion,” Elma explained. “It’s not perfect when you’re dealing with multi-hitters, but I think the Ghosts have got this.” She smiled as she watched the carnage ensue.

“That’s great and everything, but…” and Dunban charged for the enemies again. “…they’re stealing my kills!!”

Elma chuckled at this. With Dunban and the Ghost Elmas picking off the rest of the swarm, Elma was able to use the distraction to head for the deposit. There were indigens guarding it, but Elma was able to use a different aura in order to sneak past them without detection. Once she pocketed as many crystals as she could, she returned to the battlefield. Using the aura to sneak past the enemies had cancelled out the Ghosts, but Dunban had the upper-hand once again. Elma re-joined the scene. Her Overdrive had worn off, but she was now fuelled by a high morale; Dunban was faring similarly. Soon, the two had become synchronised. While Dunban kept enemy attention, Elma was able to capitalise on her positional attacks. When another Kromar knocked Dunban down, Elma blasted it with Hundred Shells, causing it to shift its attention at her. Its ensuing attack was softened by the gems in her circlet, much to Dunban’s relief.

With the two of them working as if they were one, they were able to clear the area without Elma needing to build up for Overdrive again. “Heh…we did it…” Elma gasped.

Dunban gave her a small smile. “Mainly thanks to you. That Ghost Factory of yours…it was something special,” he said.

“No problem,” Elma gave him an exhausted smile. “I’m glad…I…was able to help.”

“Are you alright?” he worriedly asked, nearing her.

“Ghost Factory and Overdrive have their downsides, obviously…” she panted. “They…both take a number on me…when I’m…in my real b…” She fell forward, but he was right there to catch her.

“Come on. Let’s get out of here now, so that you can rest. You’ve got the crystals, right?” Dunban asked.

“Yah…” Elma sighed.

“I don’t fancy carrying you all the way back to the colony. So, we’ll find a place to sit down and rest. I can think of a great place, in fact: it was a stone obelisk I spotted just before the hollow. The only enemies I could see there were docile insects. Would that be okay? Or is it too far?” he inquired.

“No. That…would be okay…” she mumbled, but she tightened her grip on him as she nearly fell again.

“Are you SURE?” he sceptically frowned.

“Yeah. I’m…” Elma began, but she gasped out in surprise as she felt him wrap his arm around her waist and lift her up over his shoulder. After hearing his grunts of effort, paired with the reminder that he only had one arm to work with, she glared worriedly at the back of his head. “Dunban…I thought you said you WEREN’T going to carry me!! You don’t need to! I’ll be fine!!” she said.

“Don’t worry about it, Elma. I’ll just be carrying you to that obelisk, as I want you to be comfortable on the way there. And you aren’t heavy at all,” Dunban reassured her.

She slapped his back at this. “Thanks for that,” she cheekily said.

“Hey, I said you aren’t heavy!!” he defensively exclaimed.

“You don’t need to push yourself, though! I can walk!” Elma moaned.

“Didn’t look like it,” Dunban insisted. “You can’t talk me out of it.” He began to make his way to the exit of the quarry. Elma immediately tried squirming out of his grasp in protest. “Do you WANT to alert that Arachno over there?” Dunban demanded.

“No…” Elma said.

“Then cut it out,” he said. “I’m trying to be a gentleman by carrying you to a safe spot for rest. I’m sorry for looking out for you!”

Elma sighed and grimaced over his shoulder in resignation. “Thank you, Dunban,” she said. “What would I ever do without you? Honestly?”

“I can’t tell if that’s sarcasm or not,” Dunban remarked.

“It’s not, I promise,” Elma managed a smile. “But…don’t tell anybody about this, okay? It’s a pretty pathetic look for the Colonel of BLADE.”

“I don’t think so,” he softly argued. “Everybody gets tired after a battle. There’s no shame in it.”

“If I had my mim though, I wouldn’t be as tired,” Elma argued.

“Well, you don’t. You have your real body, which to me is more precious. So please…look after it for me. Alright? That’s all I ask,” Dunban said. “Now, we need to be quiet. I’m about to pass that Arachno.”

“Alright…” Elma muttered. But she couldn’t help but smile as she relaxed against him.

Chapter 124: Resting at the Scapular Lance

Summary:

As they rest after many hard-fought battles, Elma tries to pick away at the feelings that Dunban is hiding...

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 124: RESTING AT THE SCAPULAR LANCE

Elma expected Dunban to need to rest, himself. But he surprisingly carried her out and all the way through the hollow again. He did have to pick up speed when the Torta Unique Monster spotted him again, however; by the time he reached the stone obelisk in question, he was now a bit worn out. So, Elma leapt back down on her own two feet. She went around to the back of the pillar, then collapsed in the grass against it. Dunban followed suit, still trying to catch his breath.

“I’m not heavy, am I?” Elma glared at him.

“No, it’s…not…you,” he reassured her. “It was just having to run from that Torta. That, paired with the slight incline. My legs are on fire, hah.”

“It’s a good workout for you, General,” she smiled at him.

“…General?” Dunban asked her in surprise.

“Well…that’s what you are. Aren’t you?” Elma asked.

“I…suppose,” he leaned back against the pillar and closed his eyes.

Elma pulled out her Comm Device and checked the photo of the map. “This is apparently a landmark called the Scapular Lance,” she announced.

“Good to know…” Dunban tiredly mumbled.

 

They fell silent for a moment as they rested up. Elma watched the shadows dance on the cliffside ahead of her. Since they were behind the stone obelisk, they were in the shade. Elma glanced around it and noticed the sun was beginning to make its descent. “Wow,” she remarked. “It’s getting late already?” She turned back around and looked at her Comm Device. “It’s four in the evening! Damn! Time sure flew by, didn’t it?” Dunban grunted and cringed at this. She peered worriedly at him, and saw his grimace. “Sorry…” Elma set her Comm Device down. “Do…you not want to pay attention to the time?”

“N-No…” Dunban mumbled.

“Sorry,” she said again, before leaning back against the pillar, herself.

The silence was relaxing and welcoming, especially after battling many loud indigens in an echoey quarry; this meant the sounds of indigen shrieks and weapon strikes were fresh in her mind. But the hissing wind and grass soothed her overstimulated ears. She closed her eyes. The two of them took the time to rest in the shade, listening to the calming sounds of nature around. Elma opened her eyes again just to look at the sky above. There were some grey clouds up there, but not enough to dissuade the sun.

“That Nopon said it was going to rain later, right? I wonder when it will?” Elma asked.

“Dunno,” Dunban responded listlessly.

After hearing his lethargic tone, she decided to cut the small talk there. She closed her eyes and resumed resting in silence.

 

 

Elma’s body snapped out of an unexpected catnap. She realised right away that her head was on his shoulder. She was about to apologise and move away until she heard soft and deep breaths in her ear. She realised right away that Dunban had also nodded off, and his head was resting on hers. She quickly pulled away and reddened. “Sorry!! Sorry for nodding off!!” she glanced away.

“…Huh?” Dunban grumbled, opening his bleary eyes.

“I dozed off on you! I’m sorry!” Elma managed to face him.

“Don’t be sorry, Elly,” he smiled sleepily. This only served to deepen Elma’s blush.

“No…” she insisted, hugging her knees to her chest. “This is exactly what I talked about last night!! The one thing I do NOT want to do is sleep my final moments away!! Please!! If I fall asleep again, wake me!!” She buried her head in her arms.

“Elma, it’s alright! You absolutely needed that rest, so don’t feel bad for getting it,” Dunban softly told her.

“There’s a difference between needing it and wanting it…” Elma moaned.

“Here, why don’t we get some food and water? That’ll help energise us again,” Dunban suggested.

“Okay,” Elma lifted her head and began fishing through her pockets. She had to dart around the ether crystals in order to retrieve the chocolate bars, along with her own flask. Elma didn’t hesitate in unwrapping the first bar. Dunban just watched her in disgust.

“They just HAD to be sweet, didn’t they?” he sighed.

“I can eat the chocolate off of yours for you?” Elma offered.

“Er…no thanks…” Dunban muttered.

“Well, you should eat something . You fought hard in there, too. And you carried me,” Elma said.

“No, thanks,” Dunban said. “I’d rather starve than eat something sweet. Far as I’m concerned, you actually need those bars much more than me.”

“I’m not going to eat yours!!” Elma glared at him. “I want you to have something, too! You need to regain your strength for the way back! Please!”

Dunban stared at her in protest for a few moments, but sighed. “Alright, fine. You sure know how to twist a guy’s arm, Elma,” he said. And Elma passed him the second chocolate bar. “You know…haha…” he began, as he started to open it up. “…you look kind of cute when you get angry.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Elma demanded.

“Well…er…it’s a compliment,” Dunban responded. He glanced nervously at the guns strapped to Elma’s sides. “Please, don’t shoot me for it.”

“That’s a good idea – taking note of my guns, I mean. You think I’m ‘cute’ right now? You haven’t seen me at my angriest,” Elma said.

Dunban chuckled nervously at this. “I…hope I never need to! Haha…”

They fell into silence again as they ate their snacks. Dunban, naturally, ended up using all of his water just to wash down the sweetness of the protein bar. Elma gazed up at the sky, which was now much more unsaturated than it was the last time she looked at it. “…I hate to ask, but…when did you want to head back?” she asked.

…Never …” he muttered.

“Huh?” Elma hadn’t heard him.

Dunban gazed at her in slight protest. “…Whenever you feel like you’ve rested enough, Elma,” he smiled.

Elma could tell that his smile was forced. “Sorry…” she gazed down at her half-eaten chocolate bar, but her mind wasn’t on it. “I…hate to bring that up. Sorry.”

“Don’t worry about it. It needs to be clarified,” Dunban leaned his head back against the pillar again, and closed his eyes.

Elma took a swig of water from her flask, then peered at him again. “So…do you feel okay to talk more about the big webbed ball?” she asked.

“…Not really, Elma,” he responded. “I just want us to rest and enjoy the atmosphere for now.”

“Okay…” Elma muttered reluctantly. “I’m here for you, though. You know that, right?”

“Of course I do,” Dunban replied.

“So…all-in-all, what do you think?” Elma asked.

“About what?” he asked.

“About me,” she said.

“Why do you ask?” Dunban gazed at her again.

“I’m just remembering when we first met. Hehe…we got along like fireworks, didn’t we?” Elma chuckled. “You didn’t trust me, and I found you stubborn and strange. But look how close we are now?” She beamed.

“Yeah,” he returned the smile.

“I’m just glad you trust me now…” Elma hugged her knees to her chest again. “Hey…did you lack trust in me because I’m not a Homs?”

“Of course not,” Dunban responded. “It was because you were hiding who you really were.”

“Can you really complain about that, though? What are you doing right now?” Elma scowled. “Hiding your true self from me.”

“Fair enough…” he averted his eyes.

“This web of yours…how long has it been there? Since before I’ve been here?” Elma asked.

“No. It’s relatively recent,” Dunban responded.

“I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised that you’re not ready to unravel it, yet,” and Elma plopped down on her back in the soft grass. She was now permanently gazing at the sky.

“I’m sorry,” he said.

“Don’t be sorry. But…I hope you know that I expect you to be ready the next time we are together,” Elma closed her eyes.

“So…you are anticipating that it’ll be a while before we see each other again?” Dunban asked.

“My superiors are going to be beside themselves when I return,” Elma said. “I’m expecting to receive a full plate of backlog. So, yeah.”

“Um…how long will it be…?” he asked.

“I want to try to reunite with you guys before another year passes,” Elma said. “I know it sounds like a long time, but…you need to trust me on this. I’ll make my way back here even if it means bribing and pleading to my leaders.”

“I see…” Dunban said.

“So, in that case, you should have more than enough time to mull over this web of yours,” Elma said. “I know I said before that I don’t endorse you bottling it up. But by the time we see each other again, it’ll be MASSIVE. That will just mean that it’ll be even more satisfying of a release.”

“I suppose so…” he said. “Or maybe I’ll just ultimately decide on getting over it.”

“What do you mean?” Elma asked.

“It’s like one of the contradictions I mentioned before. It suggests I let it all go and move on. But to be honest…I don’t know if I can,” Dunban muttered, propping his arm up on his knee.

“Most likely because it’s just too big of a ball,” Elma said. “It’s become a literal elephant in the room. Good luck trying to ignore it.”

“I think…I just need more willpower,” he argued.

“Why do you want to dismiss it? You DO know that’ll only hurt you in the long run, don’t you? Why not just vent it all out later on? I know it’ll be harder to do that, but it’ll be more satisfying than ignoring it. Ignoring it is easier but more painful. Addressing it is harder but relieving. Which path do you want to take, Dunban? Do you want to run from your problems? You don’t seem like one to do that,” Elma said.

“Haha, I feel like I’m being lectured,” he smiled down at her.

“I’m being serious,” she insisted. “Do you want to run from your troubles?”

“Well, it’s doing me no good to sit here and stew over them,” Dunban said.

“Then TALK about them! At least, talk about SOME of them,” Elma said. “I mean…before, you mentioned that these thoughts in your mind weren’t troublesome at all. But now you’re talking about them as if they’re plaguing your mental health. So, which is it?”

Dunban sighed, relaxed his leg, and leaned his head back on the pillar once again. He closed his eyes. “Okay, I’ll try to remove SOME of the wrapping on the web. Alright?” he said.

“YEAH!” Elma sat up upright upon hearing this.

“This big webbed ball…it’s all encompassing one thing. There is one subject matter at its core,” Dunban said.

“What’s that?” Elma asked.

He paused for a moment. “That’s something I can’t say…”

“Why not? If I know the subject matter at least, it’ll narrow it down!” Elma insisted.

“It’ll narrow it down too much ,” he said. “It’ll give it away.”

“Is it about me?” Elma asked.

“…N-No…” Dunban glanced away.

Elma frowned. “It’s about me, isn’t it?”

“No, Elma…”

“Augh…” Elma’s frown worsened. “Did I do something wrong? I’m sorry if I did!”

“Elma, wait…we need to back up right now, okay? We’re jumping too deep into that web right now! I said I was only going to remove some of it!” Dunban firmly said.

“Ah…okay,” Elma relaxed. “Sorry.”

“Anyway, there are a lot of thoughts and contradictions surrounding this one subject matter,” Dunban said. “I want to go by my usual logic by going against the contradictions. But…thinking about doing so is…displeasing.”

“It’s like I mentioned, Dunban. Those contradictions are your subconscious begging for a new format with things,” Elma smiled. “Why not go for them and do it?”

“I’m not one to act on impulse or instinct, though, Elma,” he said.

“I totally respect that. But you have to understand that a strictly logical mindset can also hinder you in life, Dunban,” Elma explained. “By going against your gut with life choices, you may be missing out on incredible opportunities. I knew what was going to happen to the humans on Earth. I could’ve stayed behind. My brain told me to do that, as it would guarantee my survival. But I went against that thought, because human lives were at stake. Because I went against my brain, I was able to save at least a good number of those lives.”

He gave her a weak smile. “You were putting them ahead of yourself,” he said.

“That wasn’t a bad idea, though. I saved humanity from their inevitable extinction. And because I chose to go with them, I got to learn and experience so much. Including up to this moment here. Because I went with the humans, I moved to Mira. Because I moved to Mira, I got to meet Professor B. And because I met Professor B, I got to meet you,” Elma’s returned smile was stronger.

“I see,” Dunban said, his hand to his chin.

“So, the solution to your problem is to stop trying to fight the ball with logic. It needs action more than thoughts sometimes,” Elma said.

“But that’s NOT how I go about things,” he argued. “I think first then act later.”

“I know. But by continuing to think about this ball, no progress is being made,” Elma said. “Sometimes, you just have to go for it !”

“But I…can’t be sure if some of these contradictions are a good idea,” Dunban said.

“Why wouldn’t they be?” Elma asked. “Are they harmful in any way?”

“No. Far from it. They just…” he sighed. “They’re contradictions because they’re going against my normal flow of things.”

“That just validates my point about your subconscious,” Elma said. “This big web of yours…it’s a representation of your subconscious desires. You’re holding yourself back. You’re denying yourself something you subconsciously want. Why? What are you afraid of?”

He couldn’t help but glare at her good, but mildly blunt point. “I’m…” he began, but he wasn’t even sure how to respond.

“What do you want, Dunban? What is your subconscious trying to achieve?” Elma asked.

“I…don’t know,” he said.

“I think you do. You just don’t want to tell me, yet,” Elma said. “So, now that we’ve ascertained the premise of that webbed ball, why not get rid of it for good while it’s on our minds right now?”

“I…don’t know if I’m ready to listen to my subconscious, yet,” Dunban said.

“When will you be ready?” Elma asked. “In a week? In a month? In five years? You can’t run away from your subconscious forever. It’ll start begging and pleading through recurrent dreams. It’ll start taking a toll on your conscious self.”

“I don’t think so. I’ll be fine,” he dismissed.

“You don’t know that,” Elma argued. “You may not become depressed or anything like that, but you might start to regret the opportunities you denied. Think you’d be able to live with that?”

“N-No…” Dunban muttered uncomfortably, moving away from her.

Elma grimaced. “I know talking about emotions is hard, Dunban. But they’re part of the pyramid that makes us sentient beings. Physical, mental, and emotional health is all linked. If one falls, so, too, will the others. If a person is diagnosed with depression, their appetite might become severely affected – their physical health will therefore deteriorate. Or, another example: an athlete tears their ACL while playing their favourite sport. This debilitating and career-ending injury causes their emotional health to plummet, as they lose morale and become frustrated at their own fall. The point is, you can’t keep ignoring your emotional health, Dunban. Like it or not, it’s a part of you. It’s a part of the pyramid. And your subconscious is fed up with it. That’s why that ball is there. You keep ignoring it, and it’ll just grow bigger. Your subconscious is fighting back! Stop ignoring it!”

He sighed, but glared at her. “You’re making incredibly valid points, Elma,” he said.

“So…? Destroy that ball! Right now!!” Elma ordered.

He leered cheekily. “I thought I was the General around here?”

“Oh…uh…” Elma instinctively recoiled at this authoritative tone.

“Listen…as I’m sure you’re aware, we only have a few hours left…” Dunban’s voice trailed off. “I don’t want to sully that with my own selfish pity party.”

“It’s not a pity party! It’ll give me a chance to help you! It’ll…!!”

“I want the moment to be right,” Dunban interrupted sternly. Elma relaxed at this. He just stared firmly at her.

“It…isn’t right, right now?” Elma asked.

“No. I said that in the very beginning, remember? Look who wasn’t paying attention, Elma. Haha,” he said. “I just want to relax and enjoy…the remaining time.”

“It’s hard to relax when you have the ball in y…”

“I’ll be fine, Elma. If it’ll make you feel better…we can address it when we see each other again. That’s my promise. If you can promise me that you’ll return, I will promise you that I will get this ball off my chest for you.”

“Alright,” Elma conceded. “You…promise me you’ll tell me then? Next time we meet?”

Dunban gave her a caring smile. “I promise, Elma.” He held out his hand to her. She returned the smile, and shook his hand.

 

After that, Elma had returned to lying on her back in the grass. She was gazing up at the sky, which was finally beginning to cloud over a lot more. Dunban continued to relax with his eyes closed whilst leaning against the stone obelisk. Elma felt incredibly relaxed; with the sounds of the wind, the softness of the grass, and Dunban’s presence, it was absolute bliss.

“I don’t want this moment to end…” Elma muttered.

“To be honest…me, neither,” Dunban said. “Although, I don’t think Fiora’d like it if I stayed out here.”

“Hehe…so what? What if we just…never went back? You and I could live secretly in Gran Dell, as long as we can keep Radzam quiet. I’d never go back to the Miramobile, so I’d have no obligation to return. If Professor B manages to send a drone in, I’ll just say that the Miramobile and blueprints were destroyed. He’d keep sending me parts, but I wouldn’t do anything with them. Soon, we’d have a whole pile of Miramobile parts just sitting there,” Elma said.

“Haha, maybe Radzam can use those parts to repair those stairs in Gran Dell,” Dunban chuckled.

“Maybe!” Elma said in amusement. “But what do you think? About moving to Gran Dell in secret?”

“What about Fiora?” he asked.

“She’ll be fine. She’s got Shulk there to look after her,” Elma said.

“That reminder actually dissuades me further,” Dunban frowned.

“Ah, come on, Dunban. The Bionis’ Shoulder is a peaceful place. We could live out our days here without any trouble. Plus, we’ll be on Melia’s front doorstep,” she said.

’The Bionis’ Shoulder is a peaceful place’ you say, after we just exited the Quarry From Hell,” Dunban pointed out.

“Well…for the most part!” Elma bawled. “Look, I don’t know about you, but I like my idea. Of course, I love my colleagues and NLA, but…there’s just something about the quietude and peace of a little place like your colony, or Gran Dell. We both can settle down, and…maybe find ourselves some partners or something.”

“I…don’t know about that last bit,” he said.

“I know, but it’s hypothetical,” Elma sat upright again to look at him intently. Her warm smile faded the more she stared, however, as a twinge went through her heart. “ I’m…really going to miss it here… ” she muttered.

I…I know …” he somewhat sombrely responded, looking away.

Another pause fell between them. That was broken when Elma felt cold droplets of water falling onto her from the sky above. It was just a sprinkle, but it was all too fitting for the sudden mood shift. 

And it didn’t take long for the sprinkle to start to pick up. Elma frowned. “We…probably should’ve bought ponchos. Especially since…wasn’t Rilala offering them for free?”

“We don’t need them. A little rain is actually refreshing,” Dunban argued. “Unless…your species melts in the rain?”

“NO!” Elma glared at him.

He just chuckled. “In any case…it’s a sign we should probably head back, anyway.”

“…Oh…” Elma frowned; suddenly, the rain felt colder than it was.

“I…I know…” he gave her another sombre expression. “But…your friends are waiting for you back in NLA. And as far as I’m concerned…you NEED to go home to prepare for your return to this world.” He smiled weakly.

“I do!” Elma nodded in determination. “I’ll start preparing as soon as I physically can!”

“That’s good to hear, Elma,” his smile grew.

Chapter 125: Goodbye

Summary:

And the time finally comes for Elma to bid goodbye to her new friends, and return to Mira.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 125: GOODBYE

Neither Dunban or Elma said anything as they made their way back in the direction of Gran Dell. The rain was now coming down quite a bit. As a result, Dunban offered his cape to Elma once again, in the hopes of keeping her dry and warm. Elma took it with a bittersweet smile. The lovely green views seemed fittingly more desaturated now; a complete contrast to Elma’s initial photos of them.

When they returned to Gran Dell, it was on the cusp of sunset; though it was obviously hard to tell. Before Dunban and Elma could enter the teleporter that would take them to the Machina Lab, however, they were stopped by a familiar voice behind them. They turned around and saw Rilala running over to them, wearing a tiny Nopon-sized poncho. She accidentally slipped once in the wet mud, but she picked herself up right away and kept up with her approach. That scene would’ve been comedic at any other time besides now.

“ELMA! MISS ELMA!!” Rilala roared. “Rilala took Miss Elma advice, and she out in rain! Granted, she under Noponcho right now! But…!” She beamed her trademark Nopon smile at Elma.

“Wow! I’m impressed and proud, Rilala,” Elma gave her a weak smile. “Good job!”

“YAY YAY!!” Rilala danced in the rain. Then she frowned when she saw Elma’s expression. “Miss Elma look sad. What wrong? Is it the rain? Though Rilala able to be out in rain for the first time in twenty years, she admit…it make her sad, too.”

“I’m…going to be leaving, Rilala,” Elma sombrely said.

“Auh! Leaving! Miss Elma going back to colony?” Rilala asked.

“No. I’m…actually not from that colony, after all. I’m…from another world entirely. And I need to head back home, now,” Elma responded.

“OH…REALLY…??!” Rilala’s lip trembled.

“Wait…you…believed what I said just now?” Elma asked in surprise.

“Rilala took Miss Elma advice, and she able to conquer fear of water! Rilala sooo grateful of Miss Elma. So, why should she doubt?? Miss Elma is INCREDIBLE!!” Rilala cried. “Miss Elma should come back and visit Rilala soon! Oh, and…buy wares, too? That mean a lot!”

“I’ll have to see if I can get money in this world’s currency, first,” Elma smiled. She glanced at Dunban, and was pleasantly surprised to see he was smiling a little bit, as well; despite his initial impression of Rilala.

“Well, get home safely! Please! Right now!” Rilala cried. “Ah! Rilala glad about rain for one thing…it hide her Nopon tears.”

“Awh, don’t cry!” Elma moaned. “You’ll make me feel bad!”

“Come on, Elma. We need to go,” Dunban told her.

“BYE, MISS ELMA!! BYE, MEAN HOM HOM MAN!!” Rilala waved her wings. Dunban snorted at this, but his smile still remained. Elma waved back at Rilala, then went into the teleporter with Dunban.

 

When Dunban and Elma entered the garage of the Machina Lab, they saw Radzam waiting there with a sombre expression. Before Radzam could even spot them, Dunban took his cape back in one swift movement.

When they reached Radzam, Elma reached into her pocket to retrieve the ether crystals. “Here you are, Radzam. Collected quite a few,” Elma announced, offering them to him.

“Thank you, Elma! I just hope you and Dunban held out okay in the quarry,” Radzam said, taking the crystals and putting them on a nearby shelf.

“We’re still here. And we’re uninjured. So, I’d like to assume so,” Dunban pointed out.

“I’m…assuming you’re now here to…?” Radzam asked.

“Yes,” Elma sighed.

“I see…” Radzam also sighed. “I’ll get the Machinamobile started, then.”

“Wait…where is everyone else??” Dunban demanded.

Radzam relaxed, then smiled. “Thought you’d never ask. They’re waiting for you in the back,” he said. He then headed to the back door of the garage, with Dunban and Elma at his heels. When the door opened, Elma saw that the other six were there – along with Vanea and Miqol. Not only this, but it was thankfully only partly cloudy in the colony.

“ELMA! There you are!!” Fiora waved her hand; Dunban’s camera was in it. “Before you go…we need a group picture?! Please!!”

“Now?” Dunban asked with a frown.

“I forgot to ask at the gathering!!” Fiora moaned. “I got so caught up in the fun!!” She then gazed at Elma, and her eyes widened. “Wow, Elma! That’s an adorable headband!! Where did you get it!?” she asked.

Elma glanced at Dunban, who gazed the other way. Elma then looked back at Fiora with a smile. “Dunban gave me some money to get a souvenir to go back home with. This is what I chose,” she said. After that, she faced Dunban again. Though he was looking the other way, she could see his grateful smile.

“It is absolutely lovely, Elma!” Sharla smiled.

“It appears to be of High Entia design, too!” Melia put her hand to her chin. “Excellent choice.”

“Thank you,” Elma smiled.

“Are those ether crystals in it?” Shulk asked.

“Yeah,” Elma nodded.

“I see Ice and Earth. So, defensive, then? Another excellent choice!” Sharla said.

“Not all Ice and Earth crystals are defensive,” Shulk pointed out.

“I know. But still!” Sharla said.

“Come on! Let’s all get a picture!” Fiora cried.

“Do we hafta?” Reyn sighed.

“YES!” Fiora spat at him.

“Radzam, you’re going to be in this picture, too!” Shulk said.

“Really? Hah! I’m not prepared!” Radzam said.

“What, do you need to straighten out your wires or something?” Reyn asked.

Radzam laughed. “No, no! I just don’t see why I need to be included in this.”

“You helped with the project!” Fiora said. “Vanea and Miqol’ll be in it, too! After this, we can take another picture of the eight of us!”

“Sounds fine with me,” Radzam nodded. “I’ll just need to get something to take the photo with!”

“I’ve got a camera right here!” Fiora waved the camera in question.

“Not a camera. MY camera,” Dunban snorted.

“Don’t worry, Dunban! I’ll take good care of it! You’ve also got a solo picture of Elma on here!” Fiora told him.

“What kind of picture?” Reyn teased with a leer. This warranted an elbowing from Sharla.

“I know you’ve got a camera. But I meant I need to get something to hold the camera with,” Radzam said.

“You can use a Scout Mechon. It can also take a picture, itself, too!” Vanea suggested.

“Um…can my Comm Device also be used to take the picture?” Elma innocently asked.

“Of course, Elma! Radzam will just have to get a second Mechon,” Vanea nodded.

“Alright, then! I’ll be right back. Until then, you all get into position! Okay?” Radzam asked.

“OKAY!” Fiora eagerly cried.

After Radzam left, Melia glanced back at Elma and Dunban. “So, I heard you two went to the Bionis’ Shoulder? To the quarry, no less? Why did you not summon help?? Just the two of you would have been considered suicide!!” she cried.

“We’re still here, aren’t we?” Dunban teased with a smile.

“That does not answer all of my questions!!” Melia spat.

“Hey, ease off! Ya should’ve assumed that Dunban wanted to see the quarry for the longest time, now!” Reyn rolled his arm.

“I do not deny that. What I have an issue with is the notion that the two of them went unescorted!” Melia cried.

“Elma had something up her sleeve, Melia. It turned the tides of battle in an instant. I wouldn’t worry,” Dunban said, casting Elma a smile; which she returned.

“Damn…now I’m even MORE jealous of the extra time ya had with Elma,” Reyn rubbed his head. “I would’ve LOVED to have gone to the quarry! Never been!”

“Riki want go, too! Only because Nene went. Riki want to prove that as a Heropon and Dadapon, he can be no scared and do same thing!” Riki danced.

Radzam returned then, with two Mechon Scout Units at his side. “Ready, then?” he asked.

“Riki always ready!” Riki cried.

Fiora handed her camera to a Mechon. Elma passed her Comm Device to the other, but gave it an uncertain look. “Will it…know how to take the photo? This is a device that nobody’s ever seen before!” Elma said.

“Shouldn’t be too difficult. Ya just gotta push the button on it, right?” Reyn asked.

“Yeah, that button on the hologram right there,” Elma pointed at a circular prompt on the Comm Device’s hologram.

“I am able to control the Mechon from here. If it is uncertain, I will take over,” Vanea announced.

“Thank you,” Elma smiled.

“Let’s get ready, then!” Fiora called out.

Everyone took position in front of the fence overlooking the ocean. With the distant setting sun, it made the view all the more perfect. “Ready?? Everyone scream ‘Energy Aubergine’!” Reyn cried. Of course, not everybody did. But smiles were still generated across the board, despite the situation. After the photo was snapped across all devices, Mechon included, the Machina stepped out of the frame. This enabled Elma and Dunban’s group to get a picture together. Riki couldn’t help but leap into Elma’s arms for this one.

“Hehe, this is for YOU, Tatsu! A Nopon who’s braver than you!” Elma said with a teasing smile, as she partially buried her face in Riki’s fur.

 

Elma was happy to see the results of both photos on her Comm Device. She ended up staring at them for a while. She was interrupted by Fiora approaching her. “Um…Elma?” she asked.

“Yeah?” Elma faced her.

“Your clothes and stuff are still at the house. I didn’t know if you wanted me to bring them, or…?” Fiora began.

“No,” Elma smiled. “Keep them. I’ve got plenty of clothes at home already. Besides, they’d be a good memento for you. And they’d be a good backup for me when I come back.”

Fiora’s lips trembled briefly, but she bit it. Then she cried out, “OKAY!!” as if to let go of some of her held back emotion.

“I guess…this is where we…” but Shulk cut himself off. He started to look the other way, but he saw Elma’s firm expression. As a result, Shulk moved closer to the barely-held-together Fiora.

“It seems like it…” Reyn mumbled.

“The Machinamobile is all started and ready to go,” Radzam said.

“Okay,” Elma sighed.

“Don’t worry! While you are gone, we will work extra hard to turn the Junks into a time travelling machine on its own!!” Miqol announced.

“Thank you, Miqol. I’d definitely appreciate that, but…I can imagine everyone’d like that much better,” Elma said, smiling at the others. The smile was returned, despite the wavering emotions felt by everyone.

They followed Radzam back into the garage. Radzam rather hesitantly opened the passenger side door for Elma. “Please, let us know if you have returned safely!” Vanea said.

“Please, don’t say ‘if’!” Fiora moaned.

“This has been tested one hundred times. And that is no exaggeration. I think it’ll be alright. It’ll carry Elma through,” Radzam said.

“Much better than the initial product,” Dunban muttered.

“Exactly!” Radzam managed a smile.

“So, Elma…are there any loose ends that need tying up for you here?” Sharla curiously asked. “Have you got everything?”

“I’ve got everything,” Elma nodded. “My weapons and the clothes on my back, that is. That’s all I need. Everything extra can be left here as souvenirs for everyone else.” She smiled.

“It’s weird when you put it like tha’, considerin’ you’re only leaving extra clothes!” Reyn pointed out.

“Er…true! But there are Miramobile pieces in Fiora’s room, too. You can keep those, as well,” Elma said. “They’d be useless, otherwise.”

“If you’re sure, Elma,” Fiora nodded.

“Alright,” Elma took a deep breath. Then she headed to the driver’s side of the vehicle. Before she could get anywhere, she felt something grab onto her leg. She looked back and noticed Riki was holding onto her.

“Riki, I know it is unfortunate, but you cannot go with her!” Melia cried.

“Riki soooo happy he meet Elma. Riki loved time spent with Elma. Please, come back, Elma! So, Riki can get many more yum-yum fishes for Elma! And…tell Tatsu he a poserpon!” Riki said.

Elma chuckled. “Will do, Riki.”

“Riki…” Riki pulled away and groaned. “Riki is a Dadapon and a Heropon. He no cry, now! Be brave, Heropon Riki…be brave…” He told himself. Then he flopped.

“RIKI!!” Melia gasped, scooping him up. Thankfully, this generated another smile from Riki.

“Hey, Elma,” Reyn approached Elma and held out his hand. Elma shook it with a smile. “It was nice meetin’ ya and all. Let’s go fishin’ again when you come back, alrigh’? Maybe next time, we’ll actually catch summat.”

“Hehe, maybe!” Elma smiled. “It was nice meeting you, too, Reyn.”

After Reyn backed away, it was Shulk’s turn. “Elma…” Shulk said as he approached her. “I had an amazing time with you. From the highs and lows of this Miramobile project, to the curry meals we had together, to even the Bunnit capturing we did. I do hope we’ll get to see you again in the very near future. It’s…a shame I can’t see it to verify that, though…” His voice trailed off. Elma held out her hand to him. He took it, then gazed sombrely at Elma.

“It was all incredible. I got to experience so much…just because you decided to explore that little Miramobile wreck,” Elma smiled. “Thank you, Shulk.” She then glanced at Radzam. “Thank you, Radzam.”

“No problem, Elma,” Radzam nodded.

Elma faced Shulk again. “You fulfilled your promise, you know? You’ve finally fixed the Miramobile. You’ve made a way to get me home again. I thought you’d be happy about that,” she said.

“Well…!! It’s kind of hard to be!! Considering…!” Shulk moaned.

“I know, I know. I was just messing around, hehe. But in all seriousness, you’ve got a new promise to fulfil to me, don’t you? Remember what that was?” Elma asked.

Shulk nodded. “Supporting Fiora,” he said.

“Good,” Elma nodded, pulling her hand away. “I’m counting on you, Shulk.”

“I won’t let you down!” Shulk responded.

It was Fiora’s turn to approach Elma. She flung her arms around Elma. “ELMA!! I DON’T WANT YOU TO GOOOO!” she wept.

“Did you not hear what I just told Shulk? Hehe. Lean on him. Lean on everyone else,” Elma chuckled, pulling away from Fiora. She could see the tears lining Fiora’s green eyes. “You’ll be alright. You’re strong… little sister .” She smiled. This almost broke Fiora. She buried her eyes in her arms. Shulk immediately pulled her closer to him.

“I LOVE YOU, ELMA!!” Fiora wailed.

Sharla approached Elma with a weak smile. “Take care, okay? I won’t be happy if I hear you’ve gotten yourself injured,” Sharla said.

“Don’t worry, Sharla. I’ll be protected by my mimeosome body,” Elma reassured her. “And as for you…good luck on your doctorate.”

“Thanks, Elma! It means a lot,” Sharla beamed.

“And also thank you, for taking care of my wounds,” Elma said.

“Don’t mention it, girly! Anytime!” Sharla nodded.

After Sharla stepped back, Melia went to Elma. “Elma, it was immensely incredible to have gotten to know you. I can detect a lot of similarities between us,” Melia smiled, holding her hand out to Elma. Elma was quick to shake the empress’ hand. “It is a shame to see that you have to return, but it is what you need to do. I am pleased that you enjoyed your stay at my palace.” She nodded. “But as Empress Melia Antiqua of the Imperial Capital of Alcamoth, I must order that you return to Alcamoth someday . If you do not, there shall be consequences!!”

“Haha, don’t worry, Your Highness,” Elma smiled again. “I’ll return. I promised everyone that I would.”

“Well, it is more than a promise, now! You have officially been ordered!” Melia cried.

“Understood, Your Highness,” Elma said.

After Melia backed up, Dunban slowly walked up to her. Despite the situation, Elma smiled immediately. “I don’t think I need to reiterate all of the incredible things that have happened to me regarding you,” Elma said.

“I suppose not…” Dunban managed a small smile, too. As a result of this, their eyes remained locked for a moment. “Please…return to your city safely, Elma. That’s all I ask,” he softly pleaded.

“You don’t need to worry, Dunban. I’ll be alright,” Elma reassured him.

“Kind of hard…considering how you got here in the first place,” Dunban said.

“Trust Radzam. Trust us,” Elma said, and she wrapped her arms around him. Dunban tensed up at first, considering that everyone was watching. But SINCE everyone was watching, he felt it would’ve been rude to NOT hug her back. So, he placed his arm around her. When Elma pulled away, she gave him another smile. “Thank you, Dunban. For everything,” she said. Dunban didn’t respond, but he didn’t need to; Elma could see admiration stirring in his silver eyes. When he retracted, the three Machina engineers went to Elma. “Oh, yeah! I need to thank you three, as well!” Elma smiled. “If it weren’t for all of you, this Machinamobile wouldn’t have ever come to fruition!”

“Don’t worry, Elma! It was no problem!” Radzam smiled. “It gave me an excuse to come back to the colony again!”

“And it gave my father a new dream to strive for,” Vanea said with a slight chuckle, glancing back at Miqol.

Miqol guffawed. “You want to know what I think? It would be nice to do something in your honour! Perhaps we could reinstate the shield for one day each month?”

“I think it would be better to work on that Junks project,” Vanea told him. “That’s the BEST way to honour Elma! Do whatever we can to make it to where WE can visit HER, too.”

“Yeah! It doesn’t have to all be on her end!” Radzam added.

“Understood! I just figured an extra something would be nice,” Miqol said.

“I can see what Miqol’s going for! I kind of want to make pizza once every month!” Fiora cried.

“I’ll drop a line in the water, just for her!” Reyn said.

“Riki cook yum-yum fish!!” Riki cried.

“I’ll be doing something at every opportunity I can – being there even more for Fiora,” Shulk said.

“Aw, Shulk!” Fiora beamed.

“I will plant new flowers, and they will be the same colour as Elma’s elegant hair!” Melia said.

“I’ll go out shooting apples. And I’ll shoot down two. One for me and one for Elma,” Sharla nodded.

“I…” Dunban began hesitantly. Elma could see the protest in his eyes. She wondered if he was going to try and stop her from entering the Machinamobile. “I…would like to make frequent visits to the Scapular Lance…” he said.

“You mean that stone landmark on the Bionis’ Shoulder?” Shulk asked. “Why?”

“It’s where Elma and I rested after the battle at the quarry,” Dunban explained. “We also had a few heart-to-hearts there...”

“You want to make that you and Elma’s place?” Fiora asked.

“Er…it…doesn’t have to be…just that…” but Dunban’s voice trailed off. Fiora giggled.

“I do not blame you. It is a nice waypoint, and it is free of any monsters. Plus, it has a nice view of the capital,” Melia said.

“Of course you like it for tha’,” Reyn sarcastically teased.

“Auh! What does that supposed to mean, you big, dumb oaf?!” Melia bawled.

“OI! Was that insult needed?!” Reyn cried.

“I’m glad to hear that I’ve made such an impact on everyone,” Elma happily said.

“Now, go! Go! Go before Riki eyes start leaking…!” Riki cried. “Which…they will NOT! Riki a big boy!” Elma chuckled.

“I guess this is goodbye, then?” Elma sighed.

“Yeah…” Reyn muttered. “See ya. Please, come back soon.”

“Don’t worry! I will!” Elma nodded. She somewhat slowly headed for the Machinamobile. Everyone else behind her all gave out their goodbyes. Fiora had her face partially buried in Shulk’s shoulder. Riki was doing the same with Melia’s shoulder. Shulk’s eyes were shining. Sharla had to grab onto Reyn’s arm while she waved with her other arm. Elma even noticed a glint in Dunban’s eyes, as well. “Goodbye, everyone,” Elma said. She entered the driver’s seat as slowly as possible, then reluctantly shut the door. On cue, Vanea opened the garage door, giving Elma as much leverage as possible for her ride back home. This allowed the rays of the setting sun to pour into the garage. Elma took a deep breath, then gazed at everyone through the rear-view mirror.

“GOODBYE, ELMA!!!” Fiora wailed, letting go of Shulk to frantically wave. “I’LL SEE YOU LATER!!”

“Goodbye, Fiora!!” Elma leaned out the window to peer back at them. She continued to watch them wave until she began preparing the Machinamobile; then she had no choice but to look ahead. But she did keep an eye on the rear-view mirror at everyone else.

“ELMA! STRAP IN!!” Sharla ordered. Elma chuckled at this, then belted herself to the seat. She chuckled even harder at Sharla’s passive-aggressive, “THANK YOU!!!” Once that was done, Elma grabbed the clutch. She wanted to slowly leave, just to relish in the moment. But she couldn’t. This was time travelling with the Machinamobile, so she had to use acceleration to her advantage. She took one last glance at everyone, before stepping on the accelerator. Everyone’s forms blurred and distorted into one large shape for a brief second.

 

…Then everything changed. The flickering colours and patterns were back. Elma was now officially back in the time travelling realm. With the destination locked onto Professor B’s Comm Device, she knew she was all set. She was excited to see her NLA friends again, but she hated parting from her colony friends. A few tears fell onto the steering wheel below her as she began the journey home.

Chapter 126: Back Home...in NLA

Summary:

When Elma returns to the BLADE Barracks, she's greeted by a nice surprise.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 126: BACK HOME…IN NLA

Watching NLA materialise before her was definitely bittersweet. She didn’t get much time to relish in the moment before she heard a frantic knocking at the driver’s side door. She didn’t see anybody out the window, so she had a good idea on who was out there. She opened the door, and sure enough found Veven standing there.

“Hey, Elma! You’re finally back!” Veven gave her a huge Ma-non grin. “So…are you going to bail out Professor B, yet?”

“I think you know my priorities, Veven,” Elma responded.

“Yeah,” Veven said. He sighed. “Was the goodbye hard?”

“I won’t deny…” Elma’s voice trailed off.

“Well, you don’t need to worry, okay??” Veven gave her an enthusiastic expression. “I know you don’t want Professor B making Miramobiles for you anymore, but…I’m more than happy to help with whatever project you want to embark on! If…you want, that is. I understand if you don’t trust me, too!!”

“It’s alright, Veven. I’ll just have to see what comes. For now, I must return to headquarters,” Elma said.

“Understood!” Veven said. “Did you at least enjoy your time in the past?”

Elma smiled. “I did,” she said. “Despite the crash, and everything else…I don’t regret it one bit.”

“That’s great to hear, am I right??” Veven cheered excitedly. “And your Shulk friend seems cool, too! I’d love to meet him in person!”

“Well, hopefully someday that can be arranged,” Elma nodded. “Anyway, I’ll see you later, Veven. Don’t worry…I’ll bail Professor B out later.”

“Okay!” Veven nodded. “Oh, and Elma?”

“Yeah?” Elma asked.

“Don’t worry…I’ll send your friends a drone saying that you made it back safely, okay?” Veven said.

“Veven, thank you. I’d greatly appreciate that. I know they would, too,” Elma smiled again.

 

Elma took the Transport Chopper back to the Administrative District. As soon as she began her walk down Armoury Alley, she saw a bunch of people all cheering and waving excitedly at her. I…was missed…? Elma wondered.

“Ah, Elma! There you are! We are so glad to see you!” L walked over with a bow. “We must admit…we have been worried sick!!”

“In NLA time, how long have I been gone?” Elma asked.

“Weeks!” L moaned. “Dear us…! We are glad you are okay! We have heard the news from your…leader officers? We were overjoyed to hear that you were still alive!”

“Don’t worry, L. It’s glad to be back,” Elma smiled. “I hope everything maintained alright, here?”

“Ah, do not jet! This shop fared fantastically!” L nodded. “We have sold a tremendous amount while you were gone!”

“That’s great to hear, L,” Elma said. “Anyway, I’m heading to the BLADE Barracks.”

“Okay! We shall see you later! And it is great to have you back!” L sang.

 

Elma continued to be happily greeted by humans, Ma-non, and other xenoforms alike as she made her way to the BLADE Barracks. Once she got to the door, she hesitated for a moment. She took a deep breath, and then opened it. She became surprised by what greeted her: All of her comrades were in the BLADE Barracks.

“ELMA!!” Irina, Doug, Lin, Tatsu, Frye, and Gwin all screamed at the same time.

“Colonel Elma! Welcome back!” Vandham said.

“Wait…” Elma began as all of her BLADE comrades swarmed her. “You…are all here? Why? Were you expecting me?”

“We all got a notification ten minutes ago that your Comm Device reactivated! We immediately realised what that meant, and rushed here so that we could surprise you!” Irina smiled.

“ELMAAAAAAA!” Lin threw herself around Elma. Elma, chuckling, returned the hug.

“YAY! ELMA BACK! TATSU WAS SO WORRIED!” Tatsu hugged Elma’s leg.

“We all heard the story from the Secretary,” Doug added. “I’m going to guess your Comm Device reactivation happened as you were on your way here?”

“Most likely,” Elma responded as Lin and Tatsu pulled away. “I didn’t even notice it, to be honest. I’ve been too used to not checking it.” She chuckled.

“Well, now that you’re back…that’s going to change,” Vandham folded his arms.

“What was it like?? The past, I mean!?” Gwin eagerly asked.

“Oh, boy. Where do I start?” Elma chuckled.

“Here’s where we can start,” Secretary Nagi approached Elma. “First and foremost, I want to HEAVILY apologise.”

“Hehe, what are you apologising for, Secretary?” Elma asked. Her smile faded when this question made her think about Dunban.

“For allowing you to go out on such a dangerous mission. I only asked you because I knew you wanted to go. But in retrospect, I should have stopped you. That was foolish of me. I am sorry,” Nagi bowed his head.

“Hey, don’t be out of sorts, Secretary,” Elma gently said. “I don’t blame you whatsoever. If anything, I blame Professor B for allowing me out with faulty equipment.”

“Well, you don’t need to worry about that. He’s been detained,” Vandham folded his arms.

“Yeah. I must admit, I want to give him a little kick in the ass!” Doug shook his head. “Can I? Please?”

“I’d…rather you not,” said Elma.

“BUT WHY NOT!!? After what he did, it’s warranted!!” Doug roared.

“About that…there’s a deeper story within it,” Elma said. “Yeah, Professor B messed up. But it’s not because he was being careless, per se. Something about the timelines…messed up.”

“What?” Irina asked.

“Again, it’s a long story,” Elma said.

“Did ya have any cool drinks, Elma? If so, what were they like?” Frye asked, sipping a can of beer.

“I…had some royal wine,” Elma smiled.

“ROYAL WINE?!” Frye nearly spat out his beer. “You mean…you saw a kingdom?!”

“I’ll explain in a moment,” Elma said.

“STOP SAYING THAT AND JUST EXPLAIN NOW!!” Doug bawled.

“I will, don’t worry! First, though, I want to make sure everyone’s okay here,” Elma said. “Has…NLA been okay in my absence?”

“Steady influx of indigens. Few new archaeological discoveries. That’s about it,” Doug rubbed his neck. Elma immediately saw Reyn in this action.

“I mean…you saw! NLA is still in one piece!” Lin said. “Elma, do you UNDERSTAND how worried I was?! I barely slept!!” She scowled. “You DO know how much hot chocolate you owe me, right? You owe me a cup for every day you were gone!”

“Understood,” Elma smiled. Her smile then faded as she gazed at Nagi. “Unfortunately, Secretary, the samples I collected from that world had been destroyed along with the first Miramobile. I did get a multitude of scans, pictures, and videos, though.”

“That is perfectly fine, Colonel. You came back safe and in one piece. That is the most important thing,” Nagi nodded.

“What all foods did Elma eat?? Ooooho, Tatsu eager to hear every last juicy detail!!” Tatsu hopped.

“I hope you saved some recipes!” Lin narrowed her eyes at Elma.

“Oh, don’t worry! I did,” Elma smiled.

“Yeah, that’s right! The Secretary had been talking to Professor B, and he mentioned you made a little group of friends over there!” Doug said. “I’m jealous…they got to see you, when we couldn’t!”

“Heh, sorry…” but then Elma frowned when she realised what she’d said. “Um…nevermind.”

“Huh? Nevermind?” Doug scratched his head. “What do you mean?”

“Nevermind the apology. I'll take it back,” Elma said.

“Whaddya mean? Are you saying you aren’t sorry that you made us wait!?” Doug bawled with a flinch.

“NO! That’s not…that…! Augh, nevermind,” Elma muttered.

“So, you made some friends, then, Elma?” Lin asked. “Were there any cute guys?” She smiled teasingly.

“Why? Interested?” Elma smiled at her.

“No. I’m asking that in regards to you !” said Lin.

“Well…there was one…” Elma said, trying not to redden.

“Ohhhh, do tell!!” Doug said.

“Guys, come on. Lay off. She just got back,” Irina said with a scowl, folding her arms.

“He was stubborn and sassy, but more importantly…he was a gentleman and a hero,” Elma responded anyway.

“Oh. So…kind of like…?” Nagi began. But he averted his gaze solemnly.

“Yeah. But it’s okay, Secretary,” Elma said reassuringly.

“Alright! So, why don’t we crack open some drinks, and you can tell your story?” Frye asked.

“I’ll start the Suid chops!!” Lin gleefully said.

“Linly should have started them ages ago!! Tatsu is staaaaaaaarving!!” Tatsu roared.

“Oh, hey, Tatsu?” Elma asked.

“Yeah?” Tatsu asked.

“I met a TRUE Heropon in the past,” Elma smiled. “Just saying.”

“MEH!?” Tatsu gasped. “A…A…A true Heropon?? That can’t be right! TATSU is the true Heropon!”

“No, I’m afraid not,” Elma said. “THIS Heropon was the real deal. I’ve got a picture of him, in fact. Actually, I got a picture of all of the friends I made over there.”

“Can’t wait to see it!” Gwin said.

“Elma…are you…wanting to go back there?” Lin put her hand to her chest.

“Er…” Elma glanced back at Vandham and Nagi.

“How’re ya gonna get there?” Vandham asked, seeing her gaze.

“I came back here in a newly built Machinam…I mean… Mira mobile. I’m going to be using that,” Elma said.

“I don’t think so. Professor B’s going to be using it,” Vandham said. “We’ve forbidden him from building a new one until you returned. But you’re back now, and he needs something…that’s been built a lot better. And I am certain that anything built under YOUR supervision is a lot better. That professor needs a way out of here if he ever screws up like that again.”

“Come on, not you, too!” Elma cried. “I know Professor B messed up in a lot of ways, but let’s not gang up on him! Okay?”

“Hard not to, when he’s the reason we lost you for a few weeks,” Doug huffed.

“I want to throw my beer bottle at him, at least. And that’s saying something coming from me, cuz I hate wasting booze,” Frye said.

“It’ll be fine. He’s being interrogated right now,” Nagi said.

“I’m going to bail him out,” Elma said.

“WHY, ELMA!?” Lin roared. “He should stay there for a while!”

“Because if you knew the whole extent of the story, you’d understand!” Elma cried.

“Then let’s sit down and hear it,” Vandham said. “But before we do…here’s a blunt reminder: you’re back in NLA now, Elma. Expect to be put back on board right away. Mission Terminal has been BLASTED with all kinds of missions. Time to go out and take care of them!”

“Understood, Commander,” Elma nodded.

“Hey, why are YOU ordering her around? When she’s technically higher up than you!!” said Gwin.

“Rank doesn’t matter to me,” Elma said. But she frowned when she was reminded of Dunban once again.

“Either way, let’s get to it. You’ll tell us all that happened, and we’ll have some drinks and food to celebrate your return. How does that sound?” Nagi said.

“And after that, it’s Returning to Duty Time,” Vandham said.

“Understood,” Elma said.

“Aw, come on! Elma just got back! Can’t she at least rest for a bit?” Lin asked.

“She’s in BLADE. There’s no time to rest,” Vandham insisted. “There’s a lot to do. Same can be said for all of you maggots, too!”

“Understood, Commander!!” Gwin saluted.

“Right! I’ll put the Suid chops in the oven, and then Elma can get started!” Lin said.

“Did you have food waiting this whole time, Lin?” Elma asked.

“Er…no…” Lin said. “That was originally going to be tonight’s dinner, anyway…”

“And Tatsu sad. Because since everyone going to be here to eat, he not able to eat his normal large portions…” Tatsu whined.

“Too bad, turnip,” Vandham said.

“Alright. I’ll sit down and tell the story. ON the premise that I’ll be given permission to return there,” Elma said.

“Hmmmph…” Vandham folded his arms.

“Come ON, Commander! She made all kinds of friends there! You want to deny her that?” Gwin cried.

“I want Elma to stay! I was worried sick about her!” Lin moaned.

“Lin…” Elma worriedly said.

Lin gazed at Elma. “Oh? You got new headgear I see? Interesting!” she said.

“Yeah,” Elma smiled. “It’s full of defensive gems.”

“Gems?” Doug asked.

“Augments, basically,” Elma said.

“Wow!” Gwin cried.

At that moment, Elma’s Comm Device began to blare loudly. She pulled it out of her pocket and noticed that she was receiving an influx of messages. “Ah…THERE is your backlog! I was wondering when it would come in!!” Lin cried.

“Backlog…?” Elma moaned.

“Of messages, calls, and mission requests you’d received while you were off the grid,” Vandham said. “As expected, you’ll have a lot to do.”

“Stop bogging Elma down with work when she just got here!” Lin cried.

“It’s perfectly alright, Lin,” Elma smiled, putting her noisy Comm Device away. “I was expecting this. What I was NOT expecting, however, was for my question to go unanswered.” She glared sternly at Vandham and Nagi. “So…will I get permission to return to the past? Or not?”

“I know you have friends there, Elma. But your duties lie here,” Vandham sternly said in return.

“But I NEED to go back! I promised them I would!!” Elma roared.

“It’s hard to make plans like that when you just got back,” Vandham said. He groaned. “Look, if things quiet down a little bit in NLA, we might consider it. But don’t expect that, because NLA is always busy.”

Elma grimaced. “I…promised them…”

“Elma, I don’t want you to go again!” Lin said. “BUT…” she took a deep breath. “If you DO want to go again, then…it’s okay. AS LONG AS YOU TAKE ME WITH YOU NEXT TIME!!

“Haha, will do, Lin,” Elma smiled at her. She then looked back at Nagi. “Secretary? What is your view on this?”

“I think it is a valid idea,” Nagi said.

“Are you KIDDING?” Vandham glared at him. “Elma’s needed here .”

“For what? Luxaar is dead, and the Ganglion population is at an all-time low,” Nagi pointed out.

“BUT THE LIFEHOLD!!” Vandham bawled.

“I think as long as the Colonel doesn’t overstay her welcome over there, it should be fine,” Nagi said. “In fact, her friends are more than welcome here, too.”

“I don’t think the Director General will like that,” Vandham said, rubbing his head.

“Well, he can shove it,” Nagi said.

“SECRETARY!!” Irina gasped in shock as Doug, Frye, and Lin laughed.

“I think it is important that we learn about the past,” Nagi simply explained.

“But…er…they don’t even technically live in Mira’s past…” Elma innocently said, hoping she didn’t screw herself over by saying that.

“I see…” Nagi put his hand to his chin. “In any case, I feel like we could learn much from them.”

“Are you KIDDING?” Vandham asked.

“Professor B informed me of the exchange his Ma-non assistant had with some of Elma’s friends there,” Nagi said. “They do have some interesting technology. I will not complain about an integration of that.”

“It’s the past, though! PRIMITIVE!” Vandham argued.

“They were able to build a better Miramobile than Professor B ,” Irina folded her arms. “I don’t think we should underestimate them.”

“And if the Colonel trusts them, they’re more than welcome in my book!” Gwin added.

“Same here!” Lin cried.

“Tatsu want them over because Tatsu want to try their food!” Tatsu said. “And he want to compare himself to this ‘Heropon’. This fraud.”

“He’s the real thing. And he’s much better,” Elma sneered.

“AH, MEH!” Tatsu roared.

“It MUST be special if even ELMA’S piling on you!” Lin chuckled at him.

Vandham groaned and rolled his eyes. “Elma, to answer your question…we will consider allowing you to go back there. But again, only if circumstances will allow it. But do not count on it.”

“I don’t care,” Elma said.

“Huh?” Vandham asked.

“Even if you tell me no, I will still go. I don’t care,” Elma argued.

“DAMN, Elma! I love this sida YOU!” Frye slurred.

“Elma!?” Vandham gasped.

“I made them a promise. And I’m NOT going to break it! I refuse,” Elma huffed. “Even if I have to run off and live there in the Miramobile.”

“What about us, Elma? Don’t just abandon us!!” Lin wailed.

“I’ll take everyone with me!” Elma said.

“You…can’t fit all of us in the Miramobile,” Doug pointed out.

“I’ll take Irina, Lin, you, and Gwin then,” Elma said.

“I…still don’t think we’ll fit,” Doug said.

“HEY! You won’t take me??” Frye moaned.

“Or Tatsu?” Tatsu asked. “Tatsu can sit on Linly lap!”

“Look, there will be NO eloping here,” Vandham folded his arms again. “Elma, listen…if it means that damn much to you, you can go. But PLEASE just be mindful about BLADE duties. That’s all I ask. I’m in no position to make you stay.”

“I will also greenlight it. Their technology and information could be useful. Especially since they, like Professor B, know how to build a Miramobile now,” said Nagi. “And don’t worry about the Director General…I’ll convince him.”

“Thank you, Secretary! Thank you, Commander!! You don’t know how much this means to me!!” Elma bawled.

“WHEN YOU GO, I GO!” Lin roared at her.

“I know, Lin,” Elma smiled.

“Can I go with, too?” Gwin asked.

“Absolutely not!” Vandham cried. “I’m okay with Elma and Lin going, but we can’t have ALL of our BLADEs going, too! SOMEONE needs to stay here to hold down the fort!”

“Wait…??? Does that mean I’ll get to sleep in the BLADE Barracks when they go?” Gwin asked.

“I suppose,” Vandham rolled his eyes.

“AWESOME!” Gwin cried.

“DON’T sleep in my bed!” Lin roared at him.

“You’ll be putting up with and looking after Tatsu. Think you can handle that, Gwin?” Elma asked.

“Yeah, if it means sleeping in the BLADE Barracks for a change!” Gwin happily cried.

“You’re going to regret saying that about Tatsu,” said Lin.

“WHY IS TATSU HAVING TO STAY HERE?! Tatsu want to go with Elma and Linly. Tatsu need to show up this Heropon fraud!” Tatsu roared.

“Nobody gives a ship!” Lin spat.

“Tatsu gives a ship!” Tatsu roared.

“And nobody CARES that you give a ship!” Lin barked.

“Ahem, now that we’ve given you that permission that you craved so badly…” Vandham began. “Tell us what happened, Elma. You owe us that much.”

“Right,” Elma nodded. “Alright, then, everyone. Sit down. This will be a long story.”

“Don’t count on me staying awake,” Frye yawned. “I’ll stay awake during the bit about the royal wine, though.”

Everybody began to get comfortable in the lounge of the BLADE Barracks. Lin, meanwhile, prepared the Suid chops in the kitchen. Elma sat down between Nagi and Irina. “You guys ready?” she asked.

“We’ve BEEN ready since you got here!” Lin cried from the kitchen.

“Yeah. Get goin’, Colonel. That’s an order,” Vandham said.

“Alright, then,” Elma smiled. And she began to fill them in with everything that happened during her time in the colony. She made sure to include the parts about Professor B and the strange realm, as well. She didn’t hesitate to speak fondly about her new friends. Though it was great being back home, she couldn’t help but greatly miss everyone in the colony already. She couldn’t help but wonder what they were doing at this exact moment. Either way, she wasn’t too worried. She’d see them again, one way or another. And she found herself already looking forward to it greatly. *